Assyrian personal names

c*»

CO

P ID

^ CM

g cr>

P O)

°— r^

H o

> '

2__ 1£)

D — .^

CO

;i.':^.I':-«:i-V: if

^*'-i|S^^I';ol--i>J'':v''^''t'^

- '4-.'

»-;"r/ - «-i ; :J\:;'jrv ■,■;.;- ''riV, ■•'',: ^<,' ■ -■-
'.vVv*;; St',.,, •;;,/', ,■'.., i^::--v'<^:,^:;. ,!;;,■ "■^.

■',;. :^ ,,■■

,-K 3* '•.■•:':';■'•'■'■■'-;, '^ ■

..5:'>'."{,

Digitized by the Internet Archive

in 2007 with funding from

IVIicrosoft Corporation

http://www.archive.org/details/assyrianpersonalOOtalluoft

(-'JCpd

9h

ACTA SOCIETATIS SCIENTIARUM FENNIC^.
Tom. XLIII, No. i.

ASSYRIAN PERSONAL NAMES

BY

KNUT L. TALLQVIST

HELSINGFORS 1914

Printed by August Pries, Leipzig.

TO

The Reverend C H. W. JOHNS

Preface.

Soon after the publication oi vcvy Neubabylonisches Namenbuch, Helsingfors 1905, 1 received
a letter from the Rev, C. H.W.JOHNS, Cambridge, in which he informed me that he, as long
ago as 1895, had completed a similar Namenbuch in three parts — dealing with Old Babylonian,
Assyrian, and New Babylonian — which included all the names so far published. Having mean-
while, for reasons which it is unnecessary to mention in this connection, found himself unable
to publish it, he offered to make over to me the manuscript of the Assyrian names to which
he had made additions regularly as new texts came out, in order to be published by me as a
companion volume to my Namefibuch in the same size and form. A preliminary examination of
the manuscript which I received for inspection convinced me of its g-reat value. And as it
seemed to me that it would be a real loss to Assyriology, if this collection of names, which
must have required very toilsome and tedious work, were left unpublished, I decided to accept
it for the purpose of editing it with all such corrections and additions as I might find neces-
sary to make. I had all the more reason for doing so as I had myself, when I was preparing
my Namenbuch, collected personal names from Assyrian texts also and had even thought of
publishing a special book on Assyrian names.

As a condition for my editing the said manuscript it was agreed, in accordance with
Mr. Johns' suggestion that I was to make the work in my ov/n way in close resemblance to my
Neubabylonisches Namenbuch. Of the right to do so I have made an extensive use. For example,
I have grouped together the masculine and feminine names, which were separated in Mr. Johns'
manuscript, and rearranged the names in the order of the Latin alphabet. I have also cor-
rected Mr. Johns' readings, wherever they have appeared to me erroneous; I have inserted in the
collection names which he has overlooked, and so forth. A number of names which he has quoted
from unpublished texts and which I have not been able to verify, are marked with [J]. I have
naturally, taken care to add to the collection names from texts published after 1905 up to this
day, in so. far as they have been accessible to me. As several of these texts appeared when the
present work was already in type, many names have been added at the end of the book. Nearly
all translations, commentaries, and parallels included in List I. have been added by me, while
the other parts of the book are entirely my own work. Hence I am the only one who is respon-
sible for all the errors and deficiencies which may be found in this volume.

It is a pleasant duty for me to express my thanks to the gentlemen who have assisted
me in the preparation of my work. My greatest debt of gratitude is due to the Rev. C. H. W. JOHNS
who by the confidence he has placed iti me has contributed so greatly to the undertaking of

VI Knut Tallqvist.

this work. Professor J, N. Reuter has been unwearied in giving me information on the subject
of Aryan philology. My friend and former pupil Dr. Harri Holma has directed my attention
to several points of etymology and has kindly read some of the proofs.

I wish also to express my gratitude to the Societas Scientiarum Fennica for allowing my
work to be printed by Mr. AUGUST Pries in Leipzig, so well known for his Assyriological prints.
This arrangement has undoubtedly been advantageous as regards typography, but the remoteness
of the place of printing has not been without its inconveniences for the author and has delayed
the printing which began as early as January 191 2.

Knut L. Tallqvist.

Helsingfors, April 15'^ 1914.

Contents.

PAGE

Preface V

Abbreviations VIII

Introduction XV

I. List of Personal Names i

II. List of Elements, contained in the Personal Names 250

1. Names of Gods, Equivalents of the Deity, Temples, etc 250

2. Names of Countries and Cities 262

3. Other Elements {Nominal and Verbal-Forms, etc 263

Additions 313

Names and words quoted in West-Semitic and Greek writing 322

Corrections ; . . . 328

Abbreviations.

Aai.

Abp.
Abp. Ann.

Abp. Cyl.

Adnir.

Aei.

Agk.

AJSL

Anp.

Anp. Alt.

Anp. Alt. 2

Anp. Ann.

Anp. Bal.

Anp. Bull

(time of) Adad-apal-iddin.

(time of) Asshurbanapal.

The Annals of Abp., Rm. i, published
VR I — lo; H, WiNCKLER, Sammlung
von Keihchrifttexten, III, pp. I — 37;
R. J. Lau, The Annals of Ashurbanapal,
Leiden, 1903; transliterated and trans-
lated by P.Jensen, KB, II, pp. 152— 237.
Cylinder Inscription, A, III R 17 — 26;
B, III R 30— 34; 27,1-24; C, III R 27.
Cf. WiNCKLER, op. cit., Ill, p. 38 ff.;
KB II, p. 240 ff.
Adad-niiari.
Asshur-etil-ilani.
Agum-kakrime.

American Journal of Semitic Languages.
Asshurnazirpal.

Inscription of Asshurnazirpal III. on
a great Altar; publ. by Layard
PP- 43—45; Le Gac, pp. 172 — 179.
Inscription of Asshurnazirpal III. upon
an Altar dedicated to the God Bel,
publ. AKA, I, p. 160; Le Gac, p. 201,
No. 3.

The Annals of Asshurnazirpal III.; publ.
I R 17—26; AKA, I, pp. 254—387;
Le Gac, pp. 3 — 122; transliterated
and translated by F. E. Peiser, KB, I,
p. 50 ff.

Inscription of Asshurnazirpal III. from
the temple of Makhir in the city of
Imgur-Bel (Balawat), publ. V R 69 — 70;
AKA, I, pp. 167 — 173; Le Gac,
pp. 188 — 191.

Inscription of Asshurnazirpal III. upon
colossal bulls and lions, publ. AKA, I,
pp. 189—205.

Anp. Kurkh Inscription of Asshurnazirpal III. upon
the Monolith from Kurkh, publ. IIIR 6;
AKA, I, pp. 222—2/\2; Le Gac,

PP- 137—151-

Anp. Li. Inscription of Asshurnazirpal III. above
a Lion containing a dedicaton to
the Goddess Ishtar, publ. AKA, I,
pp. 206 — 208; Le Gac, p. 181 f.; cf.
IIR66, 11.1-10.

Anp. Nimr. Inscription of Anp. III. upon the great
Monolith from Nimroud, publ. IR 27,
N0.2; AKA, I, pp.242 — 253; LeGac,
pp. 129—136.

Anp. Restor. Inscription of Anp. III. upon a lime-
stone tablet recording the Restoration
of the temple of Ishtar (BM. 92 986),
publ. AKA, I, pp. 162 — 167.

Anp. Stand. The Standard Inscription of Anp. III.,
publ. Layard, pp. i — 11; AKA, I,
pp. 212 — 221; Le Gac, pp. 153—164.

Anp. Statue Inscription upon the breast of a lime-
stone Statue of Anp. III., publ. Ill R 4,
No. 8; AKA, I, p. 161; Le Gac, p. 201,
No. 2; translit. and translated by
Peiser, KB, I, p. 122.
Der alte Orient. Gemeinverstdndliche
Darstellungen, herausgegeben von der
Vorderasiatischen Gesellschaft. Cf.
Louvre, AO.

Aramdische Papyrus und Ostraka. Be-
arbeitet von Eduard Sachau. Leipzig,
1911.

Asshur-rim-nisheshu.
Asshur-nirari.
Asshur-etil-ilani-ukinni.
Asshur-uballit.

Beitrdge zur Assyriologie, herausgegeben

T. XLIII.

AO

APO

Am.

Ashnir.

Ashtil.

Aub.

BA

Assyrian Personal Names.

IX

von Fr. Delitzsch und P. Haupt,
Leipzig, iSSgfF.

Babyloniaca Babyloniaca, etudes de philologie Assyro-
Babylonienne, publiees par Ch. Virol-
LEAUD, Paris, iQoyff.

Baethgen, BSR Baethgen, Beitrdge zur semitischen
Religionsgeschichte, 1 888.

Barthol. CHR.BARTHOLOMAE,^//zm«wf^^^ Worter-
buch, Strafiburg, 1894.

Be. Die Stelenreihen in Assur, vonW. Andrae,

Leipzig, 19 1 3.

BE The Babylonian Expedition of the Uni-

versity of Pennsylvania, Series A: Cunei-
form Texts, Philadelphia, i893flf.

Bezold, Cat. Catalogue of the Cuneiform Tablets in
the Kouyunjik Collection of the British
Museum, Vol. I — V, London, 1 889 — 1 899.
Supplement, by L. W. King, 19 14.

Brockelmann Karl B., Gnmdrifd der vergleichenden
Grammatik der Semitischen Sprachen,
Berlin, 1908.

BList R, E. Brunnow, A Classified List of

Cuneiform Ideographs, &ic., Leyden, 1889.

BM. The British Museum.

BuRCHARDT Max B., Die altkanaandischen Fremd-
ivorte und Eigennamen im Aegyptischen,
Leipzig, 1909.

Camb. J. N. Strassmaier, Inschriften von Cam-

byses, Leipzig, 1890.

Capp. Cappadocian cuneiform tablet.

Capp. Ch. Capp. tablets publ. in Chantre, Mission
en Cappadoce, p. 93fF.

Capp. E Capp. tablets from Kara Eyuk, publ. by
A. H. Sayce, Babyloniaca, IV, p. 65 ff.

Capp. G W. Golenischeff, Vingt-quatre tablettes
Cappadociennes , St. Petersbourg, 1891.

Capp. R W. M. Ramsay's text No. 2 from Kaisa-
riyeh, PSBA, XIX, p. 289, pi. IL

Capp. RA Capp. tablets, publ. by Thureau-Dangin,
in Revue d'Assyriologie, VIII, p. l42fF.

Capp. S Sayce's Gyiil Tepe text No. i, publ-
PSBA, XIX (1897), p. 286, pi. L

Capp. T-D LC Capp. tablets, publ. by Thureau-
Dangin, Lettres et Contrats, pi. CXVf.

Cass, vocabulary F. Delitzsch, Die Sprache' der
Kossder, p. 25 f.; cf. HiisiNG, Memnon,IV.

CBM The Catalogue of the Babylonian Sec-

tion of the Archaeological Museum of
the University of Pennsylvania.

CBR Babylonian Records in the library of

No. I.

J. PiERPONT Morgan, edited by A.
T. Clay; I, New York, 1912; II, 1913.

CBS A. T. Clay, Collations from unpublished

tablets of the Cassite period in the
Museum of the University of Pennsyl-
vania; cited from CPN.

Chantre E. Chantre, Mission en Cappadoce,
Paris, 1898.

Chron. A Chronicle K.8532 + K.8533 -f- K.8534;
also called "S"; publ. by G. Smith in
TSBA, III, p. 37 Iff.; Winckler, UAG,
P* 153; O. A. Toffteen, Ancient Chro-
nology, I, p. 44 ff.; King, Chronicles, II,
pp. 47 ff., 143 flF. — KB, II, p. 272 ff.

Chron. B Chronicle84-2-ii,356, publ. by Pinches,
JRAS, XIX (1887); Winckler, ZA, II
(1887), p. I48ff.; Strassmayer, In-
schriften von Darius^ Nr. 559. —
Delitszch, Die Babylonische Chronik,
Leipzig 1 906 ; Winckler, KB, II, p. 2 74 ff.;
cf. Knudtzon, Assyrische Gebete an
den Sonnengott, I, p. 59.

Chron. Ki Chronicle BM. 26472, publ. by King,
Chronicles, II, pp. 3 ff., 1 1 3 ff.

Chron. K'^ Chronicle BM. 96152, publ. by King,
op. cit., pp. i5ff., 12 iff.

Chron. K3 Chronicle BM. 27859, publ. by King,
op. cit., pp. 57ff, i47ff.

Chron. K'* Chronicle BM. 35968, publ. by King,
op. cit., pp. 70 ff., I57ff.

Chron. P Chronicle 82-7-4, 38, publ. by Winckler,
AF, I, p. 298 ff.; cf. Delitzsch, Die Baby-
lonische Chronik] Anhang: Synchro-
nistische Geschichte P; King, RRT,

P- 157-
CIS Corpus Inscriptionum Semiticarum.

Clay, PN Albert T. Clay, Personal Names from

Cuneiform Inscriptions of the Cassite

Period, New Haven, 19 12.
CPN see Clay.

Craig, RT J. A. Craig, Assyrian and Babylonian

Religious Texts^ I — II, Leipzig, 1895.
CT Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets^

etc.,intheBritishMuseum,pts.I — XXXIII,

London, 1896 — 191 2.
Cyr. Cyrus; J. N. Strassmayer, Inschriften

von Cyms, Leipzig, 1890.

DAG F. Delitzsch, Assyrische Grammatik,

2. Aufl., Berlin, 1906.
DAL F. Delitzsch, Assyrische LesestUcke.

B

Knot Tallqvist.

Dar. Beh.

DEP
Dilbat

Dar. J. N. Strassmaier, Inschriften von Darius,

Leipzig, 1892.

The Behistun Inscription of Darius,
IIIR39f.; Tlie Sculptures and Inscrip-
tion of Darius the Great on the Rock of
Behistun, London, 1907.
Delegation en Perse. Memoires.
A. Ungnad, Untersuchungen zu den Ur-
kunden ajis Dilbat (BA, VI, 5), Leipzig,
1909.

DT Daily Telegraph Collection of the

British Museum.

DWAk. Denkschriften der Wiener Akademie. Philos.-
hist. Klasse.

Dynastic List Chronological List of early Babylo- '
nian kings, CBM. 19797, publ. by Hil-
PRECHT, BE, XX, pt. I, No. 47.

Ep. dated in the livwiu-y^^x of . . .

(Ep.) Canon Eponym Canon, A : II R 68, No. i -|-
III R I, I 7-13 + II R 69, No. 5 + 7;
B: IIR 68, No. 2; C: II R 69, No. 3;
D: IIR 69, No. 4 + 811., publ. DAL 2,
p. 87ff.; E: IIR 52, No. i + Rm. 2,97
(PSBA, XI (1889), pi. Ilia; F: IIR 69,
No. 5 == KB, I, p. 214, + 2 fragments,
publ. DAL2; G: K. 3403 + nil., publ.
DAL2, p. 92; H: 81-2-4, 187, publ. by
Bezold, PSBA, XI (1889), pi. I— II;
I: 82-5-22,526, publ. by Bezold, PSBA,
XI(i889), pi. Illb = KB, III, 2, p. 142 ff.;
Canon J ADD 1098, cf. Peiser, MVG,
1 90 1, No. 3. For the letters A, B, C, etc.,
see Johns, ADD, I, p. 570 ff.
Epon. Eponym ruler.

Erish. Erishum.

Esarh. Esarhaddon.

Esarh. A Cylinder Inscription A -|- C, publ.
Layard, pp. 20 — 29; IR45 — 47; Abel-
WiNCKLER, Kcilschrifttexte, pp. 22 — 24;
R. F. Harber, Cylinder A of Esar-
haddon. — Abel, KB, II, p. i24ff.
Esarh. B Cylinder Inscription B, publ. Layard,
pp.54- 58; IR48, No. i; III R 15—16,
Nr. I ; Abel-Winckler, pp. 25 — 26. —
WiNCKLER, KB, II, p. I40ff.
Esarh. Bl. st. Inscription on a black stone found at
Nineveh, publ. I R 49(50). — Meissner-
RosT, BA, III, p. 2i8fr.; Winckler,
KB, II, p. i2ofr.
Esarh. Neg. Inscription from the tunnel of Negoub

on the Zab, publ. Layard, p. 35. . —
Meissner-Rost, BA, III, pp. 194, 206 f.;
Ungnad, VS, I, No. 79.
Esarh. S VA 2708, publ. in Mittheilungen aus den
orientalischen Sammlungen der K. Museen
zu Berlin, XI (1893), pp. 1 1 - 43; VS, I,
No. 78.

Ges.-Buhl see GHW.

GHW Gesenius' Hebrdisches tmd Aramdisches

Handworterbuch iiber das Alte Testament,

bearbeitet von Fr. Buhl. 15. Aufl.,

Leipzig, 1 9 10.
GTD H.deGenouillac, Tablet tes de Dre'hem,

Paris, 191 1.

HABL R. F. Harper, Assyrian and Babylonian

Letters, belonging to the K. collection

of the British Museum, Parts I — XIII,

London, 1892 — 19 13.
Ham. Hammurapi.

HAV Hilprecht Anniversary Volume, Chicago,

1909.
Hess J. J. Hess, Beduincnna?nen aus Zentral-

arabiefi, Heidelberg, 191 2.
Hinke W. J. Hinke, a new Boundaty Stone

of Nebuchadrezzar I. ^ Philadelphia, 1907.
HoMMEL, AU F. Hommel, Die Altisraelitische Uber-

lieferung in inschriftlicher Beleuchtung,

Munchen, 1897.
Hommel, Grundr. F. Hommel, Grundrifi der Geo-

graphie und Geschichte des alten Orients,

I., Munchen, 1904.
HPN E. Huber, Die Personennamen in den

Keilschrifturkunden aus der Zeit der

Kdnige von Ur und Nisin, Leipzig, 1907.
Husing Geo. Husing, Die Iranischen Eigennamen

in den Achdmenideninschriften, Norden,

1897.

Imb.

JA
JADB

JADD

JAOS

Itti-Marduk-balatu.

Journal Asiatique.

C. H. W. Johns, An Assyrian Doomsday

Book or Liber censualis of the District

round Harran, Leipzig, 1901.

C. H. W. Johns, Assyrian Deeds and

Documents, Vol. I — III, Cambridge,

1898 — 1901.

Journal of American Oriental Society.
Jastrow, Religion M.Jastrow, Die Religion Baby-

loniens und Assy riens, Vol.1 — 11, Giessen,

1905— 1912.

T. XLIIT.

Assyrian Personal Names

XI

Jensen, Hittiter P. Jensen, Hittiter and Armenier,
StraBburg, 1898.

JIN F. JusTi, Iranisches Namenbuch, Mar-

burg, 1895.

K. The Kouyunjik collection of the British

Museum.

KA Eberh. Schrader, Die Keilinschriften

und das Alte Testament, 3. Aufl., Berlin,
1903.

KAHI Keilschrifttexte aus Assur historischen

Inhalts. Erstes Heft, Autographien von
Leop. Messersmchidt, Leipzig, 191 1.

KGAS J. A. Knudtzon, Assyrische Gebete an den

Sonnengott, I — II, Leipzig, 1893.

KB Keilschiiftliche Bibliothek, herausgegeben

von E. Schrader, Vol.1 — VI, i, Berlin,
1889 — 1900.

Ki. King's Collection of the British Mu-

seum.

King, BBS Babylonian Boundary-Stones and Memo-
rial- Tablets in the British Museum, edited
by L. W. King, London, 191 2.

King, Chronicles L. W. King, Chronicles concerning
early Babylonian Kings, Vol. I — II,
London, 1907.

King, Magic L. W. King, Babylonian Magic and

Sorcery, London, 1896.
•King, RRT L. W. King, Records of the the Retgn
of Tukiilti- Ninib I., London, 1904.

King-list List of Babylonian kings; A: 80-11- 12, 3;
RosT, M VG,II, p. 24 1 f . ; Winckler,U AG,
p. i46f.; Knudtzon, GAS, I, p. 60;
ToFFTEEN, Chronology, I, p. 24 ff.; KB,
II, p. 286f.; — B: 80-11-12,3; Pinches,
PSB A, 1 880, pi. 2 1 f. ; Schrader, SB Ak.,
1887, p.582f., pi. XI; Winckler, UAG,
p. 145; RosT, MVG, II, p. 240; KB, II,
p. 288 f

KPRT E. G. Klauber, Politisch-religidse Texte

aus der Sargonidenzeit , Leipzig, 1913.

Krausz J. Krausz, Die Gotternamen in den Baby-
lonischen Siegelcylinderlegenden , Leipzig,
1911.

Kretschmer p. Kretschmer, Einleitung in die
Geschichte der Griechischen Sprache, Got-
tingen, 1896.

KS Kalah Shergat.

K-U, AR KoHLER & Ungnad, Assyrische Rechts-
urkunden, Umschrift und Ubersetzung,
Leipzig, 191 3.
No. I.

KZ Zeitschrift fir vergleichende Sprachfor-

schung, begriindet von A. Kuhn.

Layard Inscnptions in the Cuneiform Character
from Assyrian Monuments, discovered by
A. H. Layard, London, 1851.

Le Gac Y. Le Gag, Les inscriptions d' Assur-nasir-
aplu III. Nouvelle edition, Paris, 1907.

Lehmann, Shmk. C. F. Lehmann, SamaYsumukin,
Leipzig, 1892.

L-H, Mater. C. F. Lehmann - Haupt, Materialien
zur dlteren Geschichte Armeniens und
Mesopotamiens: Stein-, Fels- widBauziegel-
inschriften in Assyrischer Sprache, 1906.

Lidzb(arski), Handb. Mark Lidzbarski, Hand-
buch der Nordsemitischeti Epigraphik, I — II,
Weimar, 1898.

Lo. 99. BM. 90850, Kudurru of the time of

Merodach - baladan I; publ. IV R 38;
King, BBS, pis. XXXI— XLII, p.24fr. —
Peiser, KB, IV, p. 60 ff.

Lo. loi BM. 90829, Kudurru of the time of
Meli-Shipak; publ. by Belser, BA, II,
p. i65ff.; King, BBS, pis. XXIII— XXX,
p. i9ff. — Reiser, KB, IV, p. 56 ff.

Lo. 102. BM. 90835, Kudurru of the time of
Nabu-kin-aplu; publ. by Belser, BA, II,
p. 171 ff; King, BBS, pis. LXVII—
LXXIX, p. 5iff — Peiser, KB, IV,
p. 82 ff

Lo. 103. BM. 90827, Kudurru of the time of Meli-
Shipak, publ. by Belser, BA, II, p. i87ff.;
King, BBS, pis. V— XXII, p. 7ff —
Reiser, KB, III i, p. I54ff

Louvre, AG Musee du Louvre. — Department des
antiquites orientales.

Mae.
Maqlu

MDOG

Melis.
Merod.
Merod. Bl.

Mna.

Mshi.
Mshz,

Mardukakheriba.

K. L. Tallqvist, Die Assyrische Be-
schworungsserie Maqlti, Helsingfors, 1 894.
Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orietit- Gesell-
schaft.

Meli-Shipak.
Merodach-baladan.

St. Kudurru (VA 2663) of the time of
Merodach-baladan II ; publ. VS, I, N0.37
— Reiser & Winckler, KB, III i,
p. 184 ff

Marduk-nadin-akhe.
Marduk-shum-iddin.
Marduk-shapik-zer.

XII

Knut Tallqvist.

MVG Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatischen Gesell-

scJiaft.
Mzs. Marduk-zakir-shum.

Nabd. Nabonidus.

Nabd. Ann. The Annals of Nabonidus; Pinches,
TSBA, VII (1882), p. 139—176: PSBA,
V, 10; WiNCKLER, UAG, p. i54fF.;

O. E. HaGEN, BA, II (l 894). SCHRADER,

KB, III 2, p. I28ff.
Nabd. Br. Cyl. Inscription on a broken Cylinder

of Nabonidus, found at Mugheir; publ.

IR 69. — Peiser, KB, III 2, p. 80 ff.
Nabd. Cyl. Inscription from Cylinders found at

the comers of the temple of the Moon

at Mugheir; publ. I R 68, — Peiser,

KB, III 2, p. 94ff.
Nabd. Km. A, B, C Inscriptions from Cylinders

found at Abou-Habba; A: VR64;

dupl.VS,I,No.53; B: VR65; C: VR63.

— KB, III 2, pp. 96 ff.; 108 ff; ii2ff
Nabd. St. L. Messerschmidt, Die Inschrift der

Stele Nabunaids, MVG, I, pp. 73 — 83.
Nabop. Nabopolassar.
Nai. Nabu-apal-iddin.

Nazim. Nazimaruttash.

NE P. Haupt, Das Babylonische Nimrodepos,

Leipzig, 1884.
Neb Nebuchadrezzar.

Neb. Nippur Kudurru of the time of Nebuchadrez-
zar I., translit. and translat. by Hinke,

BS, pp. 142—155.
Nku. Ninib-kudur-usur.

NOldekf, BBS Th. Noldeke, Beitrdge sur Semi-

ttschen Sprachwissetischaft , Strafiburg,

1904.
Nshi. Nabu-shum-ishkun.

OBI Old Babylonian Inscriptions, by H. V. Hil-

precht, Philadelphia, 1893.
OLZ Orientalistische Litteratur-Zeitung.

OTSS Old Testament and Semitic Studies, in

memory of W. R. Harper.
P. F. Peiser, Urkunden aus der Zeit der

d7-itten baby I. Dynastic, Berlin, 1905.
Pape-Benseler W. Rape's Worterbuch der Griechi-

schett Eigennamen, 3. Aufl., bearb. von

G. E. Benseler, Braunschweig, 1884.
Prasek, GMP J. V. Prasek, Geschichte der Meder

und Perser, Gotha, 1 906.
PSBA Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archceo-

logy.

IR — VR H. C. Rawlinson, The Cuneiform In-
scriptions of Western Asia] Vol. I — V,
London, 1861 — 1884; Vol. IV, second
edition, 189 1.

RA Revue d' Assyriologie (Voll. VII— X).

Ranke, Material H. Ranke, Keilschriftliches Material
zur Altdgyptischen Vokalisation, Berlin,
1910.

RH Sumerisch- Babylonische flymnen, herausg.

von G. Reisner, Berlin, 1896.

Rm. Rassam's Collection of the British

Museum.

RPN H. Ranke, Early Babylonian Personal

Names, Philadelphia, 1905.

RT Tempelurkunden aus Telloh, herausg. von

G. Reisner, Berlin, 1901.

SAK Die Sumerischen und Akkadischen Konigs-

inschriften, bearbeitet von F. Thureau-

Dangin, Leipzig, 1907.
Sarg. Sargon II., king of Assyria.

Sarg. A. Inscription upon a broken prism, publ.

by WiNCKLER, Die Keilschrifttexte Sargons,

II, pi. 44b; I, p. 186.
Sarg. Ann. The Annals, publ. by Winckler, op. cit.,

II, pp. 1—36; I, pp. 1—79.
Sarg. B Inscription upon a broken prism, publ.

by Winckler, op. cit., II, pi. 45 — 46 a.
Sarg. Br. Bronze Inscription, publ, by Winckler,

op. cit., II, pi, 42 a,
Sarg, Bull Bull Inscription, publ. by Winckler,

op. cit., pis. 40 — 42a,
Sarg, Cyl, Cylinder Inscription, publ, I R 36;

Winckler, op. cit., II, pi, 43 a, — Peiser,

KB, II, p. 38 ff
Sarg, Cypr. The Stele Inscription from Cyprus,

publ. III R 11; Winckler, op. cit., II,

pis, 46b— 47; I, pp, 174—185; VS, I,

No, 79,
Sarg, G Gold Inscription, publ, by Winckler,

op. cit., II, pi, 44 a,
Sarg. H Harem Inscription, publ. by Winckler,

op. cit., II, pi. 49a, No. 3; I, p. 191 f.
Sarg, Khors, The great Inscription in the palace

of Khorsabad (also called the General

Inscription, Prunkinschrift) , publ, by

Winckler, op. cit., II, pis, 30 — 36; I,

PP- 30—36; I, pp. 96—135- — Peiser,

KB, II, pp. 52—81,
Sarg. Mi, Mineral Inscription, publ. by Winckler,

op. cit.^ II, pi. 43.

T. XLTII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

XIII

Sarg. N Nimroud Inscription, publ. by Layard,
pis. 33—34; WiNCKLER, o/>. «■/. II, pl.48;
I, pp. 168—173. — Peiser, KB, II,

pp. 33—39-

Sarg. PI. Inscription on the Back of the Slabs,
publ. by WiNCKLER, op. cit., II, pi. 40
I, pp. 164—167.

Sarg. Pp. The Inscriptions on the Gateway Pave-
ment, publ, by WiNCKLER, op. cit., II,
pis. 36—40; I, pp. 136—163.

Sarg, Si. Silver Inscription, publ. by Winckler,
op. cit., II, pi, 43,

Sarg. St. Kudurru, publ. VS, I, No. 70. — Peiser,
KB, IV. pp. 158-165.

Sarg, VIII'^i Une relation de la huitieme campagne
de Sargon, texte Assyrien, public et tra-
duit par Fr, Thureau-Dangin, Paris,
1912,

Sarg, XIV The Annals of the Room XIV, publ,
by Winckler, op. cit., II, pi, 26 ff,; I,
p, 80 ff.

SAV J. N. Strassmaier, Alphabetisches Ver-

zeichnis der Assyrischen iind Akkadischen
Worter, Leipzig, 1886.

SBAk. Sitzungsberichte der Berliner Akademie.

Schiffer, Aramder Sina Schiffer, Die Aramder,
historisch -geographische Untersuchungen,
Leipzig, 19 II.

Schiffer, Spur'en Sina Schiffer, KeilinschriftUche
Spuren . . . der deportierten Samarier,
Berlin, 1907.

Schnabel, Chronologie P, Schnabel, Studien ztir
babyl- assyrischen Chronologie, MVG,
13 (1908), pp, I — 100.

Senn, Sennacherib, king of Assyria,

Senn. Bav. The Bavian Stele, publ. Ill R 1 4 ; Pognon,
L' inscription de Bavian, Paris, 1879 — ^O-
translated by Pinches, Rec. of the Past,
First Series, IX, pp, 21 — 28; partially
by Bezold, KB, II, p, ii6ff,

Senn, Bell, The Bellino Cylinder, K, 1680, publ.
Layard, pi, 63 f,

Senn. Const, The Neby Yunus Inscription (at Con-
stantinople); publ. IR 43 ; partially trans-
lated by Bezold, KB, II, pp, ii8f,

Senn. King Cylinder Inscription, BM. 103000; publ.
by King, CT 26: 1—39.

Senn. Kui, Inscription from slabs belonging to the
Kouyunjik bulls; publ. III R 12 — 13, cf,
Layard, pis. 38 — 40 a, 56—60.
No. I.

Senn.Tay, The Taylor Prism Inscription; publ.
IR 37—42; Horning, Das sechsseitige
Prisma Sanheribs; Abel- Winckler, Keil-
schrifttexte, pp, 17 — 21. — Rogers, Rcc.
of the Past, New Series, VI, pp.83 — 10 1;
Bezold, KB, II, pp, 80—113,

Shalm, Shalmaneser,

Shalm, Co, The Bull Inscription of Shalmaneser III.,
publ, Layard, pis. 12 — 16, 46 — 47. —
Translit. and translated by Delitzsch,
BA, VI, I, p, i44ff.

Shalm. Bal. The Inscription on the Gates of Bala-

wat, publ, by Pinches, TSBA, VIII, i

(1880). — SCHEIL, Rec. of the Past, New

Series, IV; Delitzsch, B A, VI, i, p. 133 ff,;

cf, KB, I, p, i34ff
Shalm, Lay, The Throne Inscription, publ, Layard,

pi. 76 f.; J. A, Craig, Hebraica, II (1886);

Delitzsch, BA, VI, i, p, i52ff,
Shalm. Mon. The Monolith Inscription, publ.

Ill R 7 — 8. Translit, and translated by

J. A. Craig, TJie Monolith Inscription of

Shalmaneserll, New Haven, 1887; Peiser,

KB, I, pp. 150—175.
Shalm. Ob. Inscription on the Black Obelisk found

at Nimroud; publ. Layard, pis. 87 — 98.

— Winckler, KB, I, pp. 128— 151.
Shalm. Statue The Statue Inscription, publ. KAHI,

I, No. 30.
Shams. Shamshi-Adad,

Shmk, Shamash-shum-ukin, king of Babylonia.

Shmk, Bil. The Bilingual Inscription, publ, VR62;

Lehmann, Samassumuktn pi, I — IV, —

KB, III I, pp. 198 — 204.
Shmk, Cyl, The Cylinder Inscription, publ, by

Lehmann, op. cit., pi, VIII — X, — Jensen,

KB, III I, pp, 134—199.
Simb. Simbar-Shipak.

Sm. Smith's Collection of the British Museum.

Smith, Hist. G. Smith, History of Assnrbanipal,

London, 1871.
Smith, Texte S. A, Smith, Die Keilschrifttexte Asur-

banipals, 3 parts, Leipzig, 1887 — 89,
Stevenson, Contracts J, H, Stevenson, Assyrian

and Babylonian Contracts with Aramaic

Reference Notes, New York, 1 902,
SUNDWALL JOH. SUNDWALL, Die einheimischen

Namen der Lvkier nebst einem Verzeichnisse

kleinasiatischer Namenstdmme, Leipzig,

1913-

XIV

Knot Tallqvist.

Surpu Die Beschworungstafeln Surpu, publ. by

H. ZiMMERN, in Beitrdge zur Kenntnis

dsy Baby I. Religion, Leipzig, 1 90 1.
Susa 2 Kudurru of the time of Nazimaruttash,

found at Susa, Scheil, DEP, II, pis.

16 — 19, pp. 86 — 92.
Susa 3 Kudurru of the time of Meli-Shipak,

found at Susa, Scheil, DEP, II, pis.

21 — 24, pp.99 — III.
Susa 14, 16 Kudurrus of the time of Merodach-

baladanl., Scheil, DEP, VI, pis. 9 — 11.

pp. 32—41-
Synchron. The Synchronistic History (K. 4401 -\-

Rm. 854, Sm. 2106), publ. II R 65,

No. I, III R 4, No. 3; WiNCKLER, UAG,

p. i48fF.; ToFFTEEN, Chronology, I,
PP- 35, 37- — KB, I, p. i94fr.
SWAk. Sitzungsberichte der Wiener Akademie.

TA Die el-Amarna-Tafeln, bearbeitet von

J. A. Knudtzon, Lief, i — 15, Leipzig,
1907— 1914.

Ta (annek) Die Keilschrifttexte von Ta annek, D WAk.
50 (1904), No. IV. Eine Nachlese, DWAk.
52 (1906), No. 3. Cf. Peiser, OLZ,
VI (1903), col. 321 ff.

Th. Thompson's Collection of the British

Museum.

Tigl. Tiglathpileser, kings of Assyria.

Tigl.I:Ann. The Cylinder Inscription of Tiglathpile-
ser I, publ. I R 9 — 16; WiNCKLER, Samm-
.lung von Keilschiifttexten , I, pi. I — 25;
AKA, I, pp. 2'] — 108; LoTZ, Die In-
schriften Tiglathpilesers I., Leipzig, 1880;

WiNCKLER, KB, I, pp. 14 — 47.

Tigl. I: Hunt. The campaigns and hunting ex-
peditions of Tiglathpileser I., from an
obelisk of one of his successors, AKA,
I,pp. 128— 149; cf IR28; IIIR4,No.i.

Tigl. IV: B The clay tablet K. 3751, publ. II R 67;
RoST, Die Keilschrifttexte Tiglath-Pile-
serslll, II, pp. 22—24; I> PP- 54—77- —
KB, II, pp. 8-25.

Tigl. IV: PI. The Slabs of Nimroud, publ. by

Layard, op. cit., pi. 17 — 18; RosT, op.

cit., pis. XXIX— XXXIII. — KB, II,

pp. 2—9.
Tigl. IV: Tel Abta Stele from Tel Abta, translit.

and translated by Peiser, KB, IV,

pp. 102 — 105.
TNB K. 'L.TKiJLQViST,NeubabylonischesNamen-

buch, Helsingfors, 1905.
ToFFTEEN, Chronology O. A. Toffteen, Ancient

Chronology, I, Chicago, 1907.
TRep. R. C. Thompson, The Reports of the

Magicians and Astrologers of Nineveh

and Babylon, Vol. I — II, London, 1900.
Tuk, Tukulti-Ninib, kings of Assyria.

UMBS Utiiversity of Pennsylvania, The Museum

Publications of the Babylonian Section.

VAB Vorderasiatische Bibliothek.

VAS see VS.

VS Vorderasiatische Schriftdenkmdler der

konigl. Museen zu Berlin,

W Hugo Winckler.

WAF Hugo Winckler, Altorientalische For-

schungen, I — 3. Reihe, Leipzig, 1897 —
1905.

We. Misc. F. H. Weissbach, Babylonische Miscellen,
Leipzig, 1903.

Weber O. Weber, Anmerkungen zu Knudt-
zon, Die cl-Atnanm Tafeln.

WSml. Sammlung von Keilschrifttexten, heraus-

gegeben von Hugo Winckler, Leipzig,

1893-

WUAG H. Winckler, Untersuchungen zur alt-
orientalise hen Geschichte, Leipzig, 1889.

WZKM Wiener Zeitschrift fur Kunde des Morgen-

landes.

ZA Zeitschrift fur Assyriologie.

ZDMG Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenldndischen

Gesellschaft.

For other abbreviations see p. i.

T. XLIIl.

Introduction.

By "Assyrian Personal Names", I understand those personal names which occur in
cuneiform inscriptions of Assyrian origin from the age of the Patesis until the fall of the Assy-
rian kingdom (c. 2200 — 606 B. C). But the work also contains many names from non-Assyrian
sources. For I have included all names mentioned in Rawlinson's Cuneiform Inscriptions of
Western Asia, except such New Babylonian names as are to be found in my Neubabylofiisches
Namenbiich. A number of personal names from Old Babylonian texts have thus been intro-
duced, as also the names in the Babylonian version of the great Behistun Inscription. I have
furthermore completely excerpted Harper's Assyrian and Babylonian Letters, the Tell el
Amarna letters ^ according to Knudtzon's transcribed edition, the Ta'annek texts, the inscrip-
tions of the Babylonian kings beginning with the 3^^^^ dynasty, especially all >^«^?^rr«-inscriptions 2,
the most important chronological sources (King-list A and B, Chron. A, B, K^-*, P), as also all
Cappadocian tablets ^ and Boghazkoi texts ^ within my reach. I also intended to include all the
names of the Vannic or Khaldian inscriptions, a certain number of which are to be found in
inscriptions of the Assyrian kings; but in spite of all my endeavours I did not succeed in laying
hands on Professor Sayce's book The cuneiform inscriptions of Van, and have therefore had
to be contented with excerpting miscellaneous Khaldian inscriptions scattered in different
publications.

The bulk of the c. 5500 names given in List I consists of purely Assyrian names. But
the contingent of non-Assyrian (resp. non-Babylonian), West Semitic, and non-Semitic names is
very large, which is partly due to the above mentioned choice of sources, partly to the fact
that the numerous inscriptions of the Assyrian kings contain more foreign than Assyrian names.
The non-Assyrian (resp. non-Babylonian) names in List I, and the abundant foreign name-
elements in List II, 3 are indicated by a * before the name or the name-element. It is quite
possible, however, that in some cases this sign has been erroneously put before names which
in reality are Assyrian, and that in other cases it has been left out before non-Assyrian names.
For it is often very difficult to decide with certainty whether a name is Assyrian or foreign,
especially as the Assyrians in rendering foreign names were apt to make them as "mundgerecht"

i) A complete list of the names in the Tell el Amarna letters was not to be had at the time I set about
my work.

2) For the names in the Babylonian /^WwrrM-inscriptions , cf. the excellent works of Wm. J. Hinke, A new
boundary stone of Nebuchadrezzar I. from Nippur, Philadelphia 1907, and L. W. King, Babylonian boundary-stones and
memorial tablets in the British Museum^ with an Atlas of Plates, London 1912.

3) Cf. sub Capp. in "Abbreviations".

4) Cf. H. WiNCKLER, Die im Sommer igo6 in Kleinasien ausgefuhrten AusgYabungen, in OLZ, 9 (1906), coll.
611 — 634; Vorldufige Nachrichten uber die Ausgrabungen in Boghazkoi im Sommer i^o-j, in MDOG, 35 (1907); Die Arier
in den Urkunden von Boghaz-koi, in OLZ, 13 (1910), coll. 289 — 301.

No. I.

XVI Knut Tallqvist.

as possible and indulged in all kinds of national etymologies. As instances of this may be
mentioned such ways of writing as '^RI-BAD (= War-duri) for Sarduri, lUar-hundu for
Sutur-Nahundi, LUGAL or MAN {= ^arru) for Hittite ^ar and West Semitic w?7/&, TUR
(= mam "son") for Aramaic mar "lord", and so forth. In many cases it is still harder to de-
cide to which language or group of languages a foreign name belongs and to dissolve the
names into their constituent elements. Therefore the preparation of List II, 3 has been attended
with many difficulties, as I have had to explain the origin and composition of names of the
most miscellaneous character, partly belonging to little known or almost unknown languages:
Assyrian, Babylonian, Sumerian, Aramaic, Phoenician, Hebrew, Arabic, Egyptian, Greek, Iranian,
Elamite, Cassite, Urartian or Alarodian, Hittite, Mitannian, etc. The explanation of a name
given in this part of the work differs in many cases from the interpretation to be found in
List I, and may be regarded as my revised opinion. The rule "dies diem docet" is here appli-
cable. Yet there is much that remains hypothetical or doubtful.

As regards the Assyrian-Babylonian names, both their formation and the ideas on which
they are usually based and which appear in them, may be considered to be known for the most
part, by reason of earlier investigations 1. This does not mean that particular problems of Assy-
rian onomatology are not still awaiting their solution. To what an extent ideas earlier accepted
need correction is proved by Prof Ungnad's suggestion as regards the name Sennacherib 2.
And what valuable special researches can be made in the investigation of Assyrian names,
appears from Dr. Holma's study on the form quttulu used in the formation of Assyrian-Baby-
lonian personal names ^ I do not wish, however, at this juncture to discuss Assyrian-Babylonian
names, and will only give a list of the ideograms used in the names which are checked in this
book and their phonetic equivalents.

A = aplu, maru; A-AS = apal-iddin\ A-GI§ = apal-lisir; A-NIU = apal-iddm\ A-PAP = apal-
usur; k'%^-na = apal-iddina; k'%£^ =^ apal-tisur; ''A.USAR = '^^J'wr; K'Z\S = dsu\ ^k-^ = Mdr-
btti; WAB = '^Enlil; AD = abu] AD-AS = ab-apli; AD-DI = aba-iallim; AD-PAP = ab-usur\ AD-SU
ab-eriba{J)\ AD-SES = «(5-«j«r; ^k{A=Nabu\ m = rmu\ mk = ummu; "AMAR.UD = J/^r^«/^;
AN = ilu, Anu\ m-e = ^ame\ AN.KI = Ume-u-irsiti\ AN-SUR = salTilu\ "ASAR.MULU.HI = Marduk\
As = aplu, ASur, AUur, edu, ina, nadanu] AS-A = nadin-aplu\ AS-GIS = apal-llHr\ AS-PAP = edu-
usur, or 7iadin-ahi; kS-SU = apa/-erlba; AZA6 = ^//«; Bk-ia = iqda; BkD = mitu; BM) = duru;
BAD-PAP = dur-usur; BAD-SI = dur-pani\ BE = be I, kabtu; "BE = '^En/i/iNBa. '^Ed)\ "BU = Seru\
BUR-r(7 = ippalra\ DA = itti, liu\ DA.RI =^ hatin\ DAGAL = remu\ Dl = dcnu, lulmu, lalmnu II i;
DI.KUD = daianu, danu, dtnu, Hptu] DI-MAN == Sallun-sarru; DI-PAP = lallim-ahi\ DIS = ana, ina;
XH^ = alaku, kanu 11 \, kinu, kithi\ 0\}-k = kin-ap/u; DU.DU = Jf«5'-^?>(f); D\}-K\iL = hn-ser; DU-
PAL = mukm-pa/r, DU-PAP = kin-usur {kin-ahi})\ DU-SU = km-eriba; DU-SI = dlik-pani] DU-SES
= kln-usur {kin-ahi}); D[}-Z\J = km-zdi; D\}B = Sapdhi; DU6(.GA) = /^?<^«; DUG(BAD).GA = ?«//«;
DU6UD = ^«^///; li\il == napliaru; E = gibu; E = bitu; E.Q^kL = ekallu; "EDIN = ^V^^; E6IR -=

i) Ct". H. Ranke, Early Babylonian Personal Names from the published Tablets of the so-called Hammurabi
Dynasty, Philadelphia, 1905; K. Tallqvist, Neubabylonisches Namenbuch zti den Geschdftsurkunden aus der Zeit des
Samaisumukin bis Xerxes, Helsingfors, 1905, pp. XIV — XLII, and the literature there mentioned; A. T. Clay, Documents
from Temple Archives of Nippur dated in reigns of Cassite Rulers, Philadelphia, 1906 (BE XV), pp. 2 — 15; K. Tallqvist,
Babylonische Kurznamen passivischer Bedeulung, OLZ, 1906, col. 466 ff.; E. Huber, Die Personennamen in den Keilschrift-
urkunden aus der Zeit der K'dnige von Ur und Nisin, Leipzig, 1907, pp. 12 — 15; A. Ungnad, Unterstichungen zu den Ur-
kunden aus Dilbat, Leipzig, 1909 (BA VI), p. 77 ff.; A. T. Clay, Personal Names from Cuneiform Inscriptions of the Cassite
Period, New Haven, 1912, pp. 13 — 24.

2) A. Ungnad, Der Name Sanherib's, ZDMG, 62 (1908), p. 721 ff.

3) H. HoLMA, Die Assyrisch-Babylonischen Personennamen der Form quttulu, mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung der
W'drter fur Korperfehler , Helsinki, 1914.

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names. XVII

arkatn\ l.^ = bel\ m-k%^- bel-apli {bel-iddin); Eli-D\} = de/-ka in; EH-UK = deZ-idni; EN-LAL =
bel-taqqin\ EN-MU = bel-iddin, bel-himi\ EN-PAP = bel-usur\ "EN.ZU = Sin\ Qik^=gabbtc\ GAL -=
rabfr, ^QihL = {Aia)\ GkL-kS = raba-iddtn; Cikt = ba}u; QkR == }akanu; GAR.GAL = ^^i^; GAR.
GAR = la^in; GAR-MU = ^akin-him\ "GASAN = BelU\ GAZ.GAZ = karabu\ Gi = lalamu II i; GI.NA
= kann II I, kinu; GID = «;vz/^« {arik)\ GIG = marsu; GIL = agu\ GIS = iiUr\ GIS.BAL = pilaqqu\
mX\S = tukultu; m%.Wf<^Sa7nai\ "GIS.NU = 5«;««i; WGIS.SIR(.GAL) = ^^w^i^; GISGAL =
manzasu\ GUGU = ^i«; GUR = /^n/ II i; \\M = }emu; ^HkK = Btmene; HE.NUN = ;/«//i«; HE.UL
= lamassu] HI (= DUG) = tabu; "HI == Ahir\ HI.LI = kusbu; HU.KAK = kapdu\ I = naid; "IB =
Ura^; ID = idu\ ID.DAH = risu; ID.GAL = It'u; IDIIVI(BE) = kabtu; ILI (= GA + JU) = ««ia (/^O;
IM = ^aru; WIM = ^^«i, Bafilum {Baal), Teiup\ IM.TUK = ndid\ IN. GAR = i«/^^«« (/i/^««); KA =
amatu,panu,pu, rigmu,rigniatu,qibu(l)\ Y<k.\Sk=lasu\ KA.E=^/<5?^(p.205a); KA-6IS==^^z^<^/-/2iz>;KA.KA
•=amat-pi[i p. 144 b), dababu{da-bi-bi, lidbubu); Y,k = babu\ *Kk = Bau; Kk.GkL=^abu//u; KAB =i'^-
w5r?(! II I (? p. 200a); KAD = kasaru, rihtu\ KAK = epe^u, banu, bilnu, gabbu; KAK-A = ban-aplu;
KAK-KUL = ban-zer\ KAK.A.BI = kullatu\ '^KkK-Ujtu = ^Banitu\ KAL = aqru, dananu II i (or
damaqu II i, cf. p. 99 b; TNB p. XII, n. 3); KAL(= LIG).GA = dannu; KAW === ereM; KAN = ereiu\
KAR = eferu, ezebii III i; (a')KASKAL -= Harran; Kl = irsitu, itti\ KI.NE = kinunu\ KI.US = kibsu(J)\
KU = /?^/^«//?/; "KU = Marduk; "KUD ~Qadmu\ KUL = ^^>«; KUL-AS = KUL-MU = zer-iddin; KUL-
BA-sa = -s'<?;'-/^?i«; K\iL-D\} = zer-hUi, zer-ukin\ KUL-KAK = ^/r-z^/zz"; K\}R = kaladu, matu, Sadu\
"KUR.GAL = Amurru] KUR.KUR = matati; KUR-LAL = mat-taqqin\ LAH = nuru, namaru\ LAH.LAH
= ebebu II i; LAL == taqdnu II i, tu-qu-mi, tarasu; LID = remu; LIK = karu\ LU = etequ III i,
sabatu; LUGAL = '*milku, sarrti] MAH = siru\ MAN = Samai (Samsu), sarru\ MAN-KAK = sar-ibni\
MAN-PAP = i^r-^^^«r; '^mH.lU ^ Amurru; mS = aiaridu] ^M% = NINJB; WMAS . MAS = A;?r-
gal\ "ME.ME = Gula; \^\ = sillu; \^\] = nadanu, zakaru {sakir), iumu (}u); f^[\i-k ^= nadin-ap/u;
MU-AS = ium-iddin; MU-DU = Imn-ukzn, [mukin^ him-kitti\ MU-DU-PAP = sum-kitti-usur; MU-GAL-i;
= sm/i-iisabh] MU-GAR == iz/;«-w^««; vnw-^\ ^= nmSa/liin\ MU-GI . NA = iz^;«-«>^f«, m.ukin\ MU-GIS =
MU-SI.DI =^ him-lliir; MU-KAM = him-ere}; MU-KAR = him-ctir (or musezib); mu-LAL = mutaqqln,
or mutarris\ ^\^ ME =^ iumdti, fi\U-fA\} = nddm-^umi (cf. sub Ahir-, Enlil-nadin-lurn), zakir-sumi
(cf. sub Marduk-zakir-^um) , ium-iddin (cf. sub Adad-sum-iddin; TNB p. XIII, n. i); MU-PAP =^
lum-usur (cf. TNB, p. XIII, n. 2); MU-SE-na = lum-iddina\ MU-SES = nadin-ahi (cf. Kashl-nadin-
ahi), ^um-usur (cf Adad-, Enlii-, Marduk-him-usur; mu-SIG = mudammiq] t^\i\M =^ ameiu; NAM'' =
hmati\ "NE.URU.GAL^iW-r^^^/; NER2 = i^/>^; Nl = ^/^-^«; Ni.GAL = <5«i?7; NI.NI = i-//, ^/; NIR.
GAL = etillu] NIGIN = pafiaru; NIM =- ^aqu; NIN = ahatu; "NIN = Belit; "NIN.LIL = Belit] "NINNI
= ntar; NIR. GAL = etillu, etillit] NU = salnni, /a, ul\ NU-UR = ul-abah NUN = rubu; NUN. ME =
abkall2i\ NUNUZ =piru\ "PA = iVrt<5s; "PA = hattu] "PA + KU = Nusku\ PAL =/«/?7; PA.TE.SI =
iBakku\?k?^-ahu,nasaru] ?k?-k=-ndsir-aplu\?k?-k%=ah-iddi?i\?k?-\i\)=ahi-kinu\ PAP-MU=/M/^-
vS'£= ajt-iddin\ PAP-PAP == PAP-SES = ah-usur\ PAP-TUR = nasir-aplu\ PI = uz7m, hasisu; PIN=^r/i«;
^?\\i^^ NIN.IB im Efir-Ninib)\ "QAR = .S'/« (K.2169, R.ii); ^f^^{^\ = ulrdu; M^ = ramu; RAM-MAN =
raim-iarrl; M + ?k=^saliilu\ ^B\ = ntar\ "RID = Marduk; W}-Z\ = iariq-napihi (? p. 157 b); SAG =
reiu; %kQ(.}^k\. = asaridu\ %E^=^ fiadanu; %Erk = nadi7t-aplu; SE-MU = «(?^/«-i«7«/; SE-PAP = SE-SES
= nadin-ahi] SE-TUR.US = //^^z«-^//?^; "SI = Enlil; SI.DI = kittu, lisir; SIB = re'ii; SIG = SIG =
ensu; SU =- rabu (l^l); SU-U = eriba-Adad; SUHUS = iUu\ SUR = eteru\ "SALAM = Salmu; SA.BA
= qaiu, qiitu; SA.DU = kudwru; SER = qasaru; SES = ahu, nasaru; SES-A = nasir-aplu; SES-
AS = SES-MU = SES-SE-;^^ = ah-iddin; SES-KAK = ahi-bani; SES-PAP (=NBa. SES-SES)==^//-«^«r;
^%^.^\ = Nannaru; %[ = tnu , panu , amartr, S\.D[} = a/ik-ma/jri; ^S\.D[} = Nerga/; SI. LAL =
amaru {emur, latnur); %\^^}^ = tiikultu; %\^ = datnaqu {daniiq, damqti); ^%\S = Marduk; SU =^
gamalu {gamil, gimillu), qatu; SU-QMR = gimil-iirra; S\} .S\ = ubanu; lk = itti; Ik^ = tappu;
Ik^.flik = ta/zmu; 1\ = balatu [uballit); J\-£ = balat-iqbi; l\Xk== balafu, {iu-)balat, uballit;
No. I. C

XVIII Knut Tallqvist.

TI.TI = balatu II i; TIL = kiiu\ TIN = balatii; TIN.TIR = Babilu\ TUK = ba^u, raHi; TUR = aplu,
""biti, viaru ^mar)\ "TUR.E = Mar-biti; TUR. SAL = martu (Ar. mar^jja); TUR. US = aplu; U = bel,
kiUatu; U-L*AL = bel-taqqin; U-PAP = bel-usur\ WU = Adad, Bel] U + DAR = Btar; UB.LA = pa-
haru II i; UB.RI = naid\ UD = iamhi, umu; "UD = Samai; UD.DU = asu {lusi); WUGUR = Ner-
gal\ UN = «/i«; ^Vi = basu [abai, ubasa, baUu, baliu), kalbu\ UR.RU = -^^/(5/^; UR.SAG = ^rt:r^«,
garradu; m\} = abdu; US = sikaru; ^\iS = Nmib; \}S.Sk = buUu; ZM=sabu\ ZAB.DAH =
nirari] ZAG.LU = imittu\ Zl = kmu, kiitu, napihu; ZU == idu, liu.

A considerable number of West Semitic names occurring in Assyrian and Babylonian
cuneiform texts have long been known. Prof. ZiMMERN has given an excellent summary of the theo-
phorous West Semitic names in Schrader's Keilinschriften und das Alte Testament, y^ edition,
pp. 465 fif. The manner of rendering West Semitic sounds in cuneiform characters is in its main
features set forth in Delitzsch's Assyrische Grammatik. I shall here make some additional
observations chiefly founded on the materials of the present work.

West Semitic D, as a general rule, corresponds in Assyrian to i, e. g. '''000 = Sa-ah
ma-a; Viol's = Ab-ia-a\ *qD''b5>n probably = Bdal-ia-H-pu; Vp^:hl2 = Mil-ki-a-}a-pa\ *innaD^p
= Qa-uhgabri\ '^D'aO = {Ilu-, St -)si-im-ki, etc. The writing Mah-si-ia-a-u = Bi. IT^orTa is an
exception, probably caused by the close resemblance of the West Semitic verb "^on to Ass. liisu.
In Babylonian, on the other hand. West Semitic D (u*-) appears as s\ e. g. Sa-tna-ki-ilu TNB,
Sa-mu-ki-im RPN, cf. Bi. IfTiDttO; *an^01p = Qusu-iahabi BE IX; *^j*-.*a« (Brockelmann, p. 234)
= Samsu{-iluna)\ k^jm («;.**wj) = sumu (in Sumu-abi). Vice versa Assyrian-Babylonian i is repre-
sented in West Semitic writing by (resp. ©), e. g. ASur = 1055 (Ass. A^uraljiddin = Bi. pmoi^),
^i«rr« = noX (Ass. Tukulti-apil-E^arra = B\.^-Ot^btiTbyr\, Ar. no(i)bBnb3in), «i«r/^« = "IDX (sic!)
(Ass. Sulman-a^arid = Bi. iDKSiab'B), ttj^bn = Hal{i)musu, larru == "ID and nte (Ass, Sarru-nuri
= Ar. 113"1D; Sarrukln = Bi. "Jiano; Nabu-iar-iddin = Ar. pnoiSS; Nabu-lar-usur = Ar. nsiDSS;
Sin-iar-usur = Ar. 121D3tD; Sar-usur = Bi. ISi^liD; Nergal-iar-usur = Bi. 1SS1TSb3i13); laru = 10
(Ass. Sar-Utar = Ar. ©i^io); ^umu = 00, DttJ, 1© (Ass. Nabu-lum-iddin = Ar. pttO^nD; Ba.
B el-}um-i ddm =^ ^im^tibx OTSS, p. 315, No. 46; Ba. Sum-ukm = Ar. pttO; Ba. Nabu-lum-Ukun
= "JDOiaoias, APO); }allim = QbO [Nabu-Ullitn, Ass. == Ar. Qb»in3; Ba. = lb»in3, APO); Samai
= ©no (Ba. Nur-Samai = Ar. ©ITSTIS, APO); Ba. IgiM = Ar. "^Cps, Stevenson, Contracts, 34, 3;
• LabaH = Ar. xo^b; Mu^ezib = II'O'Q; Rim-Sukun=^']'2lD1Z^, and so forth. Exceptions are the
following: Ba. Nabu-iesibanni'^Bi. prtilSS, where © may be derived from the loan-word if©,
and Assur=B\. nWSt, cf. DAG^, p. 125. Sulman-aiarid^VA. lOXS'abttJ, is only an apparent
exception, as the name should perhaps really be written Sulman-alarid.

West Semitic © is represented : in Assyrian by s, e. g. SJite = Sagab, in"© = -f Sa-ra-a-a,
)kWl = Ba--sa, i©ytt = VMe--sa-a, T^S© = '"'^"Sa-ni-m, piC'D'n == "'Dimasqa (and, as in Baby-
lonian, "Wi-ma-aS-qi, Adnir. IV: IR 35, No. i, ig, 21); in Babylonian by i, e. g. *1:S513© = Sa-am-El,
Dar. 265, 8, p©ttl = TA "^Di-ma^-qa 197, 21, "' Ti-ma-dS-gi 53, 63. Vice versa Assyrian and Baby-
lonian s appears in West Semitic writing as or ©; e. g. Sinahertba > Bi. n'^iriDD, Ar. S'^lxnSD
and a'i-i«ns© APO; Sin-Mr-usur ':> Ar. ^2103©; Sin-uballit ':> Ar. ©blS530 APO; Balassti-iqbi^
apXOba (see under i^ap).

West Semitic IB, ^ became in Assyrian s, e. g. aib©''ax > Abi-sa-la-mu, ©^attJmy > Ab-
di-sam-si, nn©!!!? > Abdi-si-har, ni©"in5^ > A-tar-su-ri, ^©in > A-u-si- , 3?a©l!T' > A-u-sa-bi-,
U>j^si*^'> Ha-bi-i-si, M6yn'> -^ Hambusu, ©in {or tVili)^ Ha- da- s a- a, Ha-an-da-sa-ni {^2.. Ha-an-da-
ia-nu),\h.M,^=^^Ka-ku-us-tu, ^'y:iai2^':> Kam-mu-su-nadbi, HIDTiZ'^ Me-na-si-e,tD^p^QTsu, *p©«-i
^Ra--su-nu, b^'inbi^© > Sa- -al-ti-iiu, *nn33© > Sa-kan-da-da, *1ttb© > Sa-la-ma-a-nu, S121D =
Sa-ma-, pttJS = Sa-mu-nu, bS2?X!©'i = ^Su-mu--ilu Senn. King VII 96, b:?n©B© = Sa-pa-tl-ba-al, bli5©

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names. XIX

= Sa-u-li, yy^^Qtl ^^ "^Sa-me-ri-na, ^'ttr^ = "^Ur-sa-li-im-ma, T\tibt> = "'^'Pa-la-as-tu, Pi-lis-ti, and
so forth. In the Babylonian writing it corresponds to i, e. g. yattj = ^a-ma- , Tammehia-ma- ,
*'iDn2!'n'0 = Sa-ba-afi-ta-ni BE X, *bi5DDttJ = Si-kin-El BE X, in'^Dn© = Su-bu-nu-ia-ma (cf. Sii-ub-
na-ilu RPN), 1C1D == '""^Ku-u-h'i (Ass. Kusu). In the Amarna letters the Canaanite ttj is preserved
as s; thus we find X^b^t'^ -■= "'Ai-qa-lu-na, T\y^t\1D'S = "^A^-tar-te, t^] = "^ la-bi-h , V^'Db = ^^La-
ki-U 328,5, 329,5, l2^'^. = "'Sakmi, yi^Qt = "^Sd-am-hu-na, )^-m = ''^Sd-ru-na, U^MD = '''^^-na-
ma, and so forth. Exceptions are found only in the letters of the Hittite Abdi-Hepa: ttJ^Db =
"^La-ki-si (287, 15. 288, 43), and Qittjll^ = "^U-ru-sa-lim (287, 25. 289, u. 290, 15), and ISWrT^^ = Bit-
sa-a-ni (289, 20).

The West Semitic laryngals ^ and n are in cuneiform writing of all periods sometimes
represented by h, &. g. 'nV kam{m)u in 0^2i. Hammurapi; ^n'^^Hi = A-bi-e-M-uk\ in the Amarna
texts *-\Z'ny = Hamu-mri, ^'CS^D"! = lanhamu, *"ir75'&'i = lapah-Addu, *1''5>abyn perhaps = Bdlu-
me-{hi)-ir, b'$'2 =^ bahlu in Pu-ba-ah-la, etc.; 'S'V = ^'Q2i. ia{-a)-da-ak, ia{-a)-di-ih\ 1113^ = Ass,
''Tan; Ass. Adad-ra-ha-a-u, Ad-ri-a-ha-u, and Si-ra-hi-i probably contain the element i^l. As
for the rendering of n = /^, cf. IIH = fiadda in TA Ri-ib-ha-ad-da, ITV^ = NBa. iahabi, IST' =
NBa. '^la-a-hu-u, JTlb« = NBa. i-la-hi-i.

Assyrian k is represented in West Semitic writing by > in Bi. "jlSilD <C Sarrukin, IDi^bSMban
<; Tuklat-apil-E^arra, and Ar. bl1i5'^3i3tt <C Man-kl-Arbail. This change of the sound is pro-
bably due to the influence of the neighbouring liquid ^

A considerable number of Egyptian names are found, besides in New Babylonian texts,
also in the Amarna letters, the Boghazkoi texts, and the Assyrian sources of the 8'^ and 7*'^ cen-
tury. In explaining these I have principally followed Steindorff and Ranke 2. Some of the
names which Ranke gives as possibly Egyptian, as DaSarti, Habaia, Iriappa, Kar-me-u-ni, Li-
e-ia, Pirizzi, etc., are more hkely Hittite; cf. List II, 3.

Of Greek names in cuneiform characters only a few are known. In the Tell el Amarna
letter, no. 37, from Alasia (Cyprus), four names appear, of which Ku-ni-e-a reminds one of the
Greek Kuveaq, but also of the Lycian Kunniiei; E-til-lu-na (cf the Greek EureXicov, Eu^aX-
Xtcjov) and Pa-dhtum-me-e (cf Ilatftot;, Cret. jra(5Ta(; "lord") are possibly Greek, while U^-bar-ra
(cf Pis. Oo[3apa, Oo^apat;) probably represents the language of the island's pre-Hellenic Hittite
population from Asia Minor 3. The first names which can unhesitatingly be set down as Greek
occur in the inscriptions of Esarhaddon and Asshurbanipal, some 700 years later. These names
which also are derived from Cyprus are Da-ma-su (Aajiacfot;), Da-niu-u-su, E-ki-iS-tu-ra (AKecSroop),
E-ri-e-su (Epeooc;), Gir-me-su ('Epp.r]t;?), I-tu-u-an-da-ar (Ete/avdpo;;), Ki-i-su (cf Keiooc;, kkjco^
"ivy"), Pi-la-a-gu-ra (OiXayopaq), and U-na-sa-gu-sa, the first part of which is obviously oya6-.
Greek, also, is perhaps the name La-du-qi-i (Aa8oxo!;.^ cf the name of Seleucus II's wife Lu-
da-ki-i = AaobiKY\) , which was borne by an Assyrian slave sold B.C. 6^6. The other Greek
names occurring in cuneiform inscriptions are from the time of the Arsacids and Seleucids*.

In the Tell el Armana letters a number of names occur which have been looked upon
as Iranian or Aryan. Mr. Bezold and Mr. Budge, who published the tablets in the British Museum
first compared some of those names with Persian names in the Behistun inscription ^ Five years

i) Cf. Brockelmann, p. 153.

2) G. Steindorff, Die keilschriftliche Wiedergabe dgyptischer Eigennamen, 1 890 {Beitrage zur Assyriologie, Vol. I,
pp.330 — 361, 593—612); H. Ranke, Keilschriftlkhes Material zur altdgyptischen Vokalisaiion, Berlin 1910.

3) Cf. HOMMEL, Grundriss, p. 62.

4) Cf. A. T. Clay's collection in Babylonian Records in the library of I. Pierpont Morgan, Part II, Legal Docu-
ments from Erech, dated in the Seleucid Era (312 — 65 B. C), New York 19 13, p. 16 ff.

5) The Tell el- Amarna Tablets in the British Museum, London, 1892, pp. 144, 146.

No. I. C*

XX Knut Tallqvist.

later Dr. PAUL ROST declared that the names Artaman{a, Suvarddta, Ruzmania, Teuvatti, lal-
data and Zirdamiaida were derived from Aryan "forerunners", which had come to Syria and
Palestine at the end of the fifteenth century ^ In the following year, 1898, Professor HOMMEL
took up the problem of these names. He came to the conclusion that they are Iranian and prove
that the royal dynasty of Mitanni and the Hittite kings of the time of Ramses II were of Iranian, or,
more exactly, of "Scythian" descent-^. In 1901 these names were studied by Dr. Scheftelowitz =\
who compared them partly with Old Iranian and partly with Old Indian names, emphasizing their
Aryan character and attempting to prove that the Mitanni language corresponded closely with Vedic.
It is worthy of special mention that he was the first to suggest the possibility that the name
of the Palestinian prince Su{v)ardata contains the Skr, word svar (Av. hvara) "sun" — and
thus represents a period of linguistic development when the Iranian sound change s > h had
not yet taken place. SCHEFTELOWITZ's daring etymology and especially his attempt to prove the
Indo-European and, particularly, the Aryan character of the Cassite also, evoked, in 1906, a much-
needed criticism from Professor Bloomfield ^ who suggested that "the Mitanni and other Asiatic
Iranoid proper names came from a dialect closely allied to Iranian but not yet exactly Iranian;
i. e. a dialect which did not change s to h". In 1907 the problem was taken up once more,
this time by Professor Ed. Meyers Without going into the question of more or less probable
etymologies, he regarded the subject primarily from a historical standpoint and proved that the
then known kings of Mitanni and a number of Syrian dynasts mentioned in the Tell el Amarna
letters bore names of an Iranian stamp. This circumstance Meyer accounted for by supposing
that the Median and Persian tribes came to their homes in Iran in the 17''^ or 16''^ century,
while individual Iranian chiefs penetrated into Mesopotamia and Syria at the latest in the 15^'^ cen-
tury and perhaps considerably earlier. The names of these chiefs would constitute the oldest
dated instance of the Iranian language. Before Meyer's essay had been printed, however, a dis-
covery was made which necessitated an essential modification of this theory.

In the .summer of 1907 the late Professor Hugo Winckler's excavations at Boghazkoi
in Cappadocia' — probably identical with Herodotos' Pteria — brought to light the remains of
the Hatti kings' former residence and parts of the royal archives. Among other things was found
the cuneiform text of a treaty between the Hatti king Subbiluliuma and the Mitanni king Matti-
vaza. In this treaty the gods of either kingdom are cited as witnesses, and among other deities
worshipped in Mitanni are named ilani mi-it-ra-a^-H-il Hani u-ru-na-ahH-el (var. a-ru-na-ahH-iC)
ilu in-dar ilani na-ia-a[t-ti-ia-d\n-na (var. in-da-ra na-i[d\-at-ti-ia-an-na. In his " Vorldufige Nach-
richten iiber die Ausgrabungen in Boghaz-kdi im Sommer iQoy" ^ Winckler recognised in these
names, whose suffixes aUil and ajina clearly belong to the Mitannian idiom, the Vedic deities
Mitra, Varuna and Indra, while, following the suggestion of Prof. F. Andreas, he hesitatingly,
though certainly by right, compared Nalattiia with Nasatya. It is clear that the occur-
rence of these Vedic deities in Mitanni in the 14'^ century B. C. throws a new light upon
the supposed Iranian origin of the Mitanni kings. In a postscript to his essay, which was publi-
shed in 1908, Meyer felt compelled to characterize the Mitanni kings as Aryans and he lays
stress on the fact that they did not yet speak Iranian but Aryan. Meyer reached this con-

i) P. Rost, Das sogenannte Mederrekh und das Emporkommen der Perser, in MVG, II (1897), p. 216.

2) Fritz Hommel, Hethiter und Scythen und das erste Auftreien der Iranier in der Geschichte, in Sitzungs-
berichte der Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften in Prag, Philos.-Histor. CI., 1898, No. VI, p. 9.

3) J. ScHEFTELOWiTZ, Die Sprache der Kossder, in KZ, 38 (1905), pp. 260 fF.

4) On some alleged Indo-European languages in cuneiform characters , in American "Journal of Philology , XXV.

5) Die dltesien datierten Zeugnisse der iranischen Sprache und der zoroastrischen Religion, in KZ 42 (1909), p. i if.

6) Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft, Dezember 1907, No. 35.

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names. XXI

elusion from the name Nalattij^a, in the Boghazkoi texts referred to, not appearing in its Iranian
form Nahal)ya*, but in its Indo-Aryan shape with s. It thus constitutes the first original proof
of the common Aryan period reconstructed by scholars, when Hindu and Iranian were not yet
separated. Meyer now explained that the sound -phenomenon mentioned appears also in the
name Suvardata inasmuch as it contains the Skr. word svar, "sun", as SCHEFTELOWITZ had
already indicated. He also put forward his modified view in his essay "Das dlteste Auftreten
der Arier in dcr Geschichte'^. Generally speaking, Meyer's opinion seems to have been em-
braced also by Professor Oldenberg 2, Mr, KEITH ^ and Mr. KENNEDY ^. Professor Jacobi 5, on
the other hand, continued to speak of the language in question as Iranian, supposing that the
Vedic deities had come to Mitanni from Eastern Iran where they must have been borrowed
from India about the sixteenth century. A totally different view was put forward by Professor
Sayce, who, in a short contribution^ expressed the opinion: "that the names of the Mitannian
kings are either Indo-European or Iranian is very unlikely". This opinion appears to be
shared by Prof. Clay, to judge from the fact that he has registered the elements contained
in these names among such of Hittite-Mitannian origin'. On the other hand, Professor
WincklerS, in 1910, expressly maintained that in the Tell elAmarna and Boghazkoi texts we
have to do with real Aryans before their division into Indians and Persians. He shows that
the ruling class in Mitanni was called Harri, a name which survives in the second column of
the Behistun inscription, where it denotes the Aryans, and, further, that the persons in closest
touch with the Mitanni kings, namely, the nobility, are named marianni, which seems to be
identical with the Vedic word marya, "man, hero". The Aryan theory, which at first was
received with so much distrust, seemed thus to have won a decisive victory.

Nevertheless, this theory must be somewhat modified. The fact that the Aryan s^
has not with the Mitannians been changed to /; — a fact which is confirmed by the names
Nalattiia and Suvardata and further by several names given below — does not itself justify
the supposition that the Mitannian chiefs spoke Aryan. In a notable article entitled Notes on
the Classification of Bashgali^^ Professor Sten KONOW pointed out that also the Iranian Bash-
gali language which forms part of a group of dialects spoken on the North-Western frontier
of India has retained the old Aryan s. KONOW draws the conclusion that the change of i- to ^
is not so old as the other Iranian characteristics and therefore gives his adhesion to Bloom-
field's theory that in Mitanni was spoken "a dialect closely allied to Iranian but not yet
exactly Iranian". The names in question from Mitanni and Palestine, indeed, show a peculiar
mixture of Indo-Aryan and Iranian forms. Apart from the already mentioned names Nasattiia
and Suvardata, the following also appear to me to be purely Indian in type: ArtaUumara
(Ind. Artasmara* "remembering the law"), Biridalva (Ind. prd-agva*!^), /<3;i'</«/'<3; (Ind. n. p.Yago-
datta), Ruzmanla (Ind. rucimanya*), Satiia (Ind. n. p. Satya "the faithful one"; Av. haipya,

l) Sitzungsberichte der Berl. Akad., 1908. 2) JRAS, 1909, p. 1095 fF.

3) Ibid., p. iiooff. 4) Ibid,, p, iiooff, 5) Ibid., p, 721 ff,

6) Ibid,, p. 1 106 ff. 7) Clay, Personal Names, p. 28 ff,

8) Die Arier und die Urkunden von Boghazkoi, in OLZ, 1910, col. 289 ff.

9) As in the Tell el Amarna letters the Babylonian characters are used , one would expect to find Aryan s
rendered by j. Instead, it appears everywhere as j, which perhaps renders a transition sound between the Arian J and
the Iranian h.

10) yournal of the Royal Asiatic Society, 1911, p. i ff.

11) Suggestion of Prof, Reuter. The etymology given by Bohl, Kanaander und Hebrder, p, 17, n. I, according
to whom Biridasva would = Skr, Brhad-afva, can hardly be correct. For if the name Zirdam^aMa, as appears, con-
tains the Iranian wosd zarad "heart" (= Ind. hrd), it proves that Ind. h in Mitanni was changed into z, and accordingly
h also in Brhada9va ought to be written as «.

No. I. °

XXII Knut Tallqvist.

OPe. hasiya), SauHatar^ (Sau-ksatra, patron, of Ind. n. p. Su-ksatra, Av. huxsaj)ra),
Subandi (Ind. n. p. Subandhu), Suta (cf. Ind. suta), Sut{f)arna (perhaps = su-tarana,
SCHEFTELOWITZ), Sutatna (possibly = suta-tana "to whom offspring has been born", or == suta-
tana "son of a charioteer", cf. Ind, n. p. Sutatanaya), Tu{i)sratta (cf. Ind. tuvis "strong, big",
and rath a "chariot"). On the other hand Zirda-miaMa and Ma-varzana are Iranian, while
Artamania and Artatama can be both Aryan and Iranian and Arzaviia, Naniavaza, Mattivaza,
Teuvatti, and others ought probably to be distinguished as Mitannian-Hittite, Considering that
the majority of the names adduced have an obviously Indo-Aryan character, it seems to me
that one might formulate the conclusion thus, that they represent a dialect closely allied to Aryan
but partly in process of adopting the characteristics distinguishing Iranian, thus a proto-
Iranian dialect.

Purely Iranian names first appear some centuries later, in the inscriptions of the Assyrian
kings, from the ninth century onwards. Shalmaneser III was the first Assyrian ruler who entered
the land of Media. Among the chieftains against whom he fought on the western border of
Media Artasari of Shurdira, Data of Khubushki and Upu of Gilzan probably bore Iranian names.
In the inscriptions of Shalmaneser's successor Shamshi-Adad V we meet with the names
Titamaika, PiriSati, Hanasiruka, Munsuartu, Zarilu, Paruita, A^paltatauk, Mainanis, Bara,
Dirnakui, Irtizati, Satiria, Artasirari, etc., most of which are undoubtedly Iranian. In Sargon's
account of the conquest of Media the Iranian names are most numerous. To Sargon's famous
list of Median chiefs^ we can now append a similar list from the account of Sargon's eighth
campaign 3, in 714 B. C. In business documents from the periods of the Neo- Assyrian and Neo-
Babylonian kingdoms, Iranian names occur hardly at all. On the other hand, they naturally
appear in great quantities in Babylonian deeds and documents from the period of the Persian
domination. To these sources of information regarding the occurrence of Iranian names in
Semitic cuneiform texts are finally to be added the inscriptions of the Achsemenides.

An exhaustive treatment of all the Iranian names in Semitic cuneiform characters would
certainly be a very profitable task, which must, however, be reserved for an Iranian scholar.
When, as a layman in Iranian, I attempted to identify and point out the Iranian names occurring
in this work, I naturally started from the great Behistun inscription 4, seeing that the Iranian
names occur there in a three-fold form: Early Persian, Semitic and Neo-Elamic. Besides, I have
kept mainly toJuSTi, Iranisches Namenbuch^, but have also consulted ROST 6, SCHEFTELOWITZ ',
HOSING 8, Meyer, Bartholomae 9, and others.

i) The final portion of the name, satar , corresponds rather to x^apra than to ksatra and is thus Iranian,
as Mr. KoNOW rightly points out, 1. c, p. 44.

2) K. 1668 b. G. Smith, Assyrian Discoveries, p. 288f.; Delitzsch, Die Sprache der Kossder , 1884, p. 48f. ;
H. WiNCKLER, Die Keilschrifttexte Sargons, 1889, II, pi. 44; RosT, in MVG, II, p. iiiff.; Streck, in ZA, XV (1900),
p. 356ff. ; ScHEFTELOWiTZ, in KZ, 38, p. 274ff, ; E.Meyer, ibid., 42, p. iff.

3) Thureau-Dangin, Une relation de la huitieme campagne de Sargon, Paris 1912.

4) For the Babylonian version of the Behistun inscription, see III R 39 — 40. I have also used The Sculptures
and Inscriptions of Darius the Great on the rock of Behistun in Persia, a netv collation of the Persian, Susian, and Baby-
lonian texts, with English translations, etc., London 1907; F. H. Weissbach, Die Keilinschriften der Achameniden,
Leipzig 191 1.

5) F. JusTi, Iranisches Namenbuch, Marburg 1895. This work is a great storehouse of facts, but often mis-
leading; cf. HtJsiNG, KZ, 36, p. 556 ff.

6) Paul Rost, Das sogenannte Mederreich und das Emporkommen der Perser, MVG, 1897, pp. 175 — 222.

7) IsiDOR SCHEFTELOWITZ, Arisches im Alien Testament, I, Berlin 1901 ; Ergdnzungen zu Justis iranischen
Namen, ZDMG, 57 (1903), pp. 165 — 167; in this essay the author takes into consideration only a small portion of the
new cuneiform materials available in 1903; Die Sprache der Kossder, KZ, 38 (1905), pp. 260 — 277.

8) G. HiJsiNG, Die iranischen Eigennamen der Achdmenideninschriften, Norden 1897; Altiranische Mundarten,
KZ, 36, p. 556 ff.; miscellanies. 9) Christian Bartholomae, Altiranisches Worterbuch, Strassburg 1904.

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal names. XXIH

Many cuneiform names which JUSTI included in his book must be eliminated as
not Iranian; e. g. Erisinni, Telusina, Iranzu, Ullusunu, Uassurme, Ualli, Ninni, Kibaba, and
so forth. That the name Ahieri — borne by a ruler of Man — which JUSTi was inclined to
derive from the Iranian base x^'^» ^^ not Iranian seems to me proved by the fact that it is
written Ah-h-e-ri in Assyrian but Ah-si-ri in Babylonian (KGAS 24), while Iranian yl, as a rule,
was rendered in Assyrian by ks and in Babylonian by hi (see below). Like Erisinni, Ualli,
Ullusunu, Lutipri, Arame, Sardur, and other Urartian names, so also Akieri seems to belong
to the widespread group of Hittite names. The names Kundalpi and Kustaspi, which were
borne by two princes in Kummukh-Commagene in 854 and 740 B. C, have generally been
regarded as Iranian, ever since Franc. Lenormant 1, Alfr. von Gutschmid^, Ball^, RosT'*
and HOMMEL ^ connected them with Gundasp (Vindaspa) and Gustasp (Vistaspa). The necessity
of supposing the sound change vi ^ gu (ku) to have occurred already at that remote time
(9'^ and 8'*^ century) to which these names belong is, however, calculated to awaken doubts^ as
to the correctness of these identifications, since the sound change in question is with certainty
known to occur only in a much later period namely in Middle Persian in the time of the Arsacids
and Sassanids. Further, these supposed Iranians, in spite of their predecessors in Mitanni, are
historically isolated, all other known princes of Kummukh having purely Hittite names: Kurirpa,
Muttallu, Qatazilu. And as Kouv8a and ko(5to and cjri are common elements in names in Asia
Minor'' and the Hittite names, as a general rule, correspond with them (see below), it is most
probable that Kundaspi and KuHaipi are Hittite names s.

As, for the name iW-^/-^, which was borne by a son of Z^^a://^ of Ellipi, a half-brother (.?)
of the Iranian Upabara, JuSTi's attempt to connect it with the Iranian naiba "handsome" seems
quite plausible, and yet the name is rather a hypocoristicon belonging to a Cassite name such
as Nibi-Sipak^.

These examples show how difficult it is to decide with certainty under which group
of languages certain names ought to be classified. This is especially the case with a number
of names coming from the borders of Media, which have a strikingly Iranian ring but defy all
the efiforts of the etymologists. Under such circumstances, to attempt to establish the laws
regulating the representation of Iranian sounds in Semitic cuneiform characters is a hazardous
undertaking. I will, however, venture upon a few observations which throw light upon the question.

Iranian s, like the West Semitic s, appears in Babylonian as s, e. g. Vistaspa = UUaspi,
Vai^umisa = Umissu, Vayaspara = Misparu, Suguda = '"^* Su-ug-du, Parsa = "*^*Pa-ar-su (Beh.),
As^\xm\tsin2i'* = Aspu-me-ta-na- TNB, Av. spitama = Zy-ZZ-zV^-^z/z-w?^ UMBS II i, and so forth;
seldom as i, e. g. Aspa-zanta* = Al-pa-za-an-da- BE X; in Assyrian as i and s, cf. aspa = aspa,
ispa, ispa (cf. Brockelmann, p. 166 r)) in Aspabara, Is-pa-ka-a-a. In the Amarna letters and
Boghazkoi texts the proto-Iranian or Old Indian s i^ li) is represented by l"^^, e. g. Nasatya

i) Lettres Assyriologiques, Paris 187 1, p. 144.

2) Neue Beitrdge zur Geschichte des alien Orients, Leipzig 1876, p. 66.

3) C.J. Ball, Iranian Names among the Hetta-Hatte, in PSBA, X (1887/8), p. 424 — 436.

4) MVG II (1897), p. 184. 5) Hethiter und Skythen, 1898, p. i ff.

6) Cf. Meyer, KZ, 42, p. 17.

7) Cf. SuNDWALL, Die einheimischen Namen der Lykier nebst einem Verzeichnisse kleitiasiatischer Namenstdmme,
Leipzig 1913, pp. 78, 98, III.

8) Clay, Personal Names, pp. 37 f. dismembers our names ktm and kus -f- daspi registering them among
Cassite name elements.

9) Cf. HiJsiNG, MVG III (1898), p. 317; the name read there as Ni-be-sar-usur ought, in accordance with
HABL 466, R. 4, to be read A-mat-sarri-usur .

10) Cf. above, p. XXI.
No. I.

XXIV Knut Tallqvist.

= 'iNa-sa-at-ti-ia, Snw2,Y-d2Lti2i* = Su-wa-ar-da-ta, OInd. S^tydi = Sd-ti-ia, OInd. Subandhu
= Su-ba-an-di, Sutarana* = >Su-tar-na, Sutatana* = }Su-ta-at-na.

Iranian i is represented by I in Babylonian and, strangely enough, in Assyrian also;
cf. for Babylonian: Dadarsis = Da-da-ar-lu, Cispais = SiSpii, Fravartis = Parumartis,
Xsaya-rssL ^= AMiiarlu, Kurus = KuraS, mams = mani}, Ma.nusta.nsi = Ma-nu-us-ta-nuBEX;
for Assyrian: Patisuuaris, MPe. Patisx'^ar = Ass. """* Pa-tu-uhar-ra Esarh. IR 15, IV3 = Ba.
^ Pa-id- di-ii-hu-ri-is\ aisa = /i'«, in Ass. Sa-tar-e-iii, Ba. Mizda-, Bag-e-H\ S2itdi = sata, in Ass.
Pi-ri-sa-a-ti, Ba. Arta-sa-a-ta TNB; Av. siti-vairya* (KZ 38, ^. 2'/6) = "^ Si-ti-u-a-rl-ia Shalm.
Ob. 184. On the other hand there is no certain evidence of the simple Iranian s changing into Ass. s ^
Iranian st and U appear as U in Babylonian as well as in Assyrian, e. g. AstivaeYa*(.?)
= Bd.. Is-tu-me-gu, Av. A-rastya = Ass. A-ra-ai-tu-a; cf. SuQ)-tir-na, in case this name is con-
nected with Avestan stura (cf. SfTjpavoc); OPe. Vistaspa = Ba. UUaspi; parav + usti (cf. Av.
Pourustay) = Ass. Pa-ru-uhta.

Iranian \s is in Babylonian represented by hi, ki, and i, e. g. X§ayarsa = Ah\kUiarlu,
ArtaxsaJ)''a = Artahiassu, Arta^sara* = Ar-ta-ah-J^a-ar BE IX; x^a^^ra (resp. OInd. ksatra)
= latar in TA SauUatar and Sa-ta-ar-bar-za-nu UMBS II i =:XsaJ)ravarzana*; Bagabuxsa
= Ba-ga-bu-ki-lu\ Xsa^rita = Na-la-at-ri-it-ti, Ka-al-ta-ri-ti. In Assyrian the Iranian x^ corre-
sponds to ks and s, cf. t/a>^i-a/rtr = Huvaxsatara, Sandaksatru (compos, with xsaj)ra), Sa-
iar-pa-nu = Xsaprapavan, Arta-sa-ri = Ba. Ar-ta-a^-la-ri <C Artaxsapra, Za-na-sa-na *=
zana + xsan* (cf. Skr. ksan "to hurt'', OPe. a-xsata "unhurt").

Iranian c became i both in Babylonian and Assyrian; e. g. Ci"§ixris = Ba. Sifdahril,
Cispais = Ba. SiSpil, c\\)V?i = Htra, Htir in Ba. Sit{i)ra?itahma, Ass. Si-tir-parna] raucah==
rusn in Arta-ru-hi TNB, cf. Ru-M-un-datn, Ru-h'i-un-pati BE IX.

Aryan palatal § (= Skr. g) passed in the West into i, cf. TA Bi-ri-da-a}-x(ja = pTd-a(;va,
and la-as-da-ta = Y3.Qoda.tta.. Iranian ] and z appear in Babylonian as z, cf. Ka"bujiya =
Kambuzila, mizda. = mizda in Mi-iz-da-e-lii, etc.

Iranian zd appears as Id in Ass. Masdaku = Mazdak; cf Zirdamialda (compos,
with myazda).

Old Persian d= Avestan z is in Babylonian and Assyrian rendered with z\ e. g. OPe.
Artavardiya = Ba. Artamarziia, Bardiya = Barzita\ Bagadusta* Av. Bagazusta = Baga-
zuhum BE IX; Skr. Jambhana, Av. Zambhana* = Ass. Zabanu (Scheftelowitz, KZ, 38,
p. 275); cf. OPe. Daduhya = Ba. Zatii a\ ^'Durdukka = Zurzukka Sarg. Ann. 32, Khors. 48. Old
Persian }) := Avestan s appears as s in "^z..' Siihra.

Iranian r is changed into / in Ass. Dalta (= Av. darsta), and Ba. Altaklatsu <C Arta-
X§aJ)''a. Cf. "^Arbailu = Pe. Arbira.

Iranian v is in TA represented by i/a, tii (the sign pi), in New Babylonian by w, u,
and b, in Assyrian by «; e. g. TA Ma-warzana\ Ba. Misparu = Vayaspara; Parumartil = Fra-
vartis; Umimana =Y\v^na.\ U-mi-da-ar-nd (Beh.), ^-^«-rt:r-««-' BE IX = Vidarna; Sa-ta-
bar-za-na BE IX = SanPap^avriq (compos, with varezan); Ass. t/'-rt^-^r^z-^;/ = varezana.

Iranian x^ appears as h in Ass. Biriz-hatri (compos, with x^aj)""*). Iranian h was usually
not pronounced by the Babylonians and Assyrians; hence we have Haxamanis = AhamaniS,
Darayavahus = Dariiamul, Vahyasdata = Umisdatu, and so forth. In a few cases it is
represented by h\ e. g. '^ A-hu-ru-mazda h^sxd&s^tf-ra-nia-az-da (cf Weissbach, Die Keilmschriften
der Achdmeniden, p. 137); Pir-ru-ha-a-tu, Pu-ur-ha-at BE X = OPe. Frahata*; cf. Ha-ad-ba-ga-a
besides Ad-ba-ga- BE IX, Hu-u-mar-datu besides U-mar-datu, and so forth.

i) Nor did in Hebrew and Aramaic Iranian s pass into s (Scheftelowitz, Arisches, I, p. 58).

Assyrian Personal Names. XXV

Iranian _)/ between two vowels appears sometimes as m or u(^=v)\ XSayarsa = ^^Jf?'-
marlu, AhSumarh, AMuariu, etc.; cf. Bi. ©l^'ipni!?.

The Iranian diphtongs are in Semitic cuneiform writing weakened: ae, ai to e or i,
e. g. Arta-raeva* = Arta-ri{-e)-mu BE IX; aiSa, aeSa = e^u in Bagi-, Mizda-e-iu BE IX,
XSapra-aesa* = Ass. vSV?/«r-^-i«; pairi =//r? in Ass. Pi-ri-Mti] au, ao to u, cf. Gaubruva =
Gubaruy ra.o can a- data.* = Ru^undatii, and so forth.

In order to facilitate the pronunciation of two consonants, especially in the beginning
of a word, but not infrequently also in the interior of it, an additional vowel is used: a) before
the first consonant, e. g. Ahsitarhi = Xsayarsa, Is-pi-i-ta-am-mu UMBS II i = Spitama, Ip-ra-
a-du-pirna BE IX = (I)paTacpepvr)(;; cf. Bi. QiSBnitDnsn from 3(saJ)rapavan; b) between the two
consonants; e. g. HasilHiU-iariu, Hasatrittu = Xsaprita; Ba. iatar, Ass. satar = xsapra; sitir
(beside }i/ra) = cipra; parici) = fra in Pa-ra-da- = Frada, Partama = fratama, Parumartis
= Fravartis, etc.; hatir (beside ^atri) = ^"a^va; plrrina = (am a, in Pi-ir-ri-na-sdtu\ Baga-
^«^/j« = Baga-bu)^sa, and so forth; c) before and after the first consonant; &. g. AkkaHiariu
= Xsayarsa.

The Iranian sound group pr is in Babylonian and Assyrian represented by /r, e.g. MiJ)ra =
'^Mi-'it-ri, ^sa^r{ta = Hasatrittu, and so forth, while the corresponding Old Persian single character
Y appears in Babylonian as tr, ts, ss and i, e. g. cij)^a = Htir, Htra in Sit{i)i'antahma =
Ci}) antay^ma, Artaksatsu, Artaldassii etc. = Artay^sal^^ a, Asma=-Al)'^ina. The change of this
double sound into a sibilant took place in a comparatively early time, as may be concluded from
the examples just mentioned and such Greek forms of names as Apra^e(ScSr]i; and Ti66a(pepvr\c,.
Hence I have presumed that this change likewise occurs in the name Umissu <C Va'^umisa •<;
Va'^umi{)''a; but I quite admit that this explanation is doubtful, since the etymology of the name
in question, according to Iranian scholars, is not clear. As for the later change into hr, which is
■frequent in Middle and New Persian, it is difficult to believe that it could have led to the names
Baga-mtri and Arta}isar from the time of Artaxerxes I (B. C. 462 — 424) as HusiNG supposes ^
Baga-niiri is, in all probability, identical with Bagavlra^. On the other hand, Ar-ta-ah-ia-ar
BE IX or Ar-tah,-ia-ri TNB L e. Apx(jlp.pv\c^, to my mind, corresponds to Ass. Ar-ta-sa-ri, which
name is known from 830 B. C. Now if ArtahSar — Artasari were identical with Arta^sahr we
should be obliged to assume that the sound change pr >» hr occurred as early as the 9*'' century,
which is improbable. Hence we may accept the explanation given by JUSTI, Schulze^ and
others, according to which {ArtaMar ■ — Artasari — ) ApTa^apr^q is a "Kosename" formed with
-ara from the abbreviated form Artahs*.

Finally it will be noted that Iranian vowel stems in a in the Assyrian-Babylonian ren-
dering frequently appear with the ending a, which perhaps corresponds to the Avestan nomi-
native ending o and Old Persian y*; ci. Ardara (argdra), Arsakd, Ariaramnd, AtarUtra, Data,
Ba/ta (d^rsta), Paradd (Frada), Mitirriadadd (UMBS, II, i), Umimand (Vivana), l/midarnd (Vidarna),
Umittand (TNB; Utana), Uppammd (Av. upama), Suhrd, etc.; cf. also Misparu (= Vayaspara).

The investigation of Elamite names, which especially the excavations at Susa provided
with a rich material, is still in its infancy. In treating of the not very numerous Elamite names
that occur in this work, I have availed myself of Jensen's'* and Husing's^ important researches
and suggestions.

i) Cf. KZ 36, p. 562. 2) Cf, NoLDEKE, BE IX sub voce; Scheftelowitz, ZDMG, 57, p. 166.

3) JusTi, Iranisches Namenbtuh, p. 36; Schulze, KZ, 33, p. 220 ff.
4.) P.Jensen, Elaniitische Eigennamen, in WZKM, VI (1891), pp. 47— 70, 209 — 226.

5) G. HiJsiNG, Reduplication and Iteration in Elamischen Eigennatnen, in OLZ, 1900, col. 83 f.; Die Elamische
Sprachforschung, in Memnon, 1910, pp. 5 — 40.

No. I. D

3JXVI Knut Tallqvist.

Our knowledge of the name-formation among the Cassites also is still very incomplete.
It is rendered the more difficult by the fact that we have no original texts in the language of the
Cassites and that Cassite names have come to us only in a more or less semiticized form. That
the Assyrian translations of Cassite names in the tablet K. 4426 (see II R 65, No. 2 ; V R 44) and
the famous Cassitic-Assyrian glossary^, the original text of which has unfortunately never been
published, are not reliable, indeed are quite misleading, has been shown convincingly by HusiNG^.
In its main features the name-formation among the Cassites corresponds with that of the Ela-
mites, as is only natural, considering that the languages of the Cassites and the Elamites
were related 3.

A large number of Cassite names occur in the documents from the temple archives of
Nippur, dated in the reigns of Cassite rulers 4. The personal names occurring in these and in
various unpublished texts were collected by Professor Clay in his useful book Personal names
from Cuneiform Inscriptions of Cassite Period, New Haven 191 2. He added to his merits by
giving (pp. 36 — 41) a summary of the elements occurring in the names. He moreover demon-
strates by several examples that the Cassite and Mitannite-Hittite names have many elements
in common^, and emphasizes the necessity of investigating "whether there is not Hnguistically
some connection between the people". As a matter of fact, this question has already been
answered in the affirmative, in so far as those students are right, who, like HOMMEL, BoRK and
others, have maintained the relationship of Cassite to Elamite and of Elamite to Mitannite. Many
lexical and grammatical similarities which appear in the name-formation of the languages in
question, are pointed out in this work also.

It still remains for us to refer to the numerous Hittlte-Mitannian names in this work.
Names belonging to this group occur, as is well known, first in early Babylonian texts, and are
very frequent in Babylonian documents from the Cassile period, especially in those from Nippur;
they occur also in ancient Assyrian documents from Asshur and Kerkuk, east of the Tigris, in
the Tell elAmarna letters, in the cuneiform inscriptions discovered at Ta'annek (Taanach), in
the Hatti documents from Boghazkoi, in the so-called Cappadocian tablets, in the Assyrian kings'
inscriptions and in Assyrian business documents. To these cuneiform sources must be added
the Egyptian inscriptions and the Hittites' own documents in hieroglyphs. The former I have
taken into consideration, but not the latter, since their decipherment still appears to be uncertain.

To interpret names, regarded as Hittite-Mitannian , it would naturally be of the utmost
importance to understand the language or languages spoken by Hittites and Mitannians. But
up to the present our knowledge of this subject is very defective. Mitannian is better known .

i) F. Delitzsch, Die Sprache der Kosslier, Leipzig 1884, p. 25 f.

2) Memnon, IV, p. 22 ff.

3) ScHEFTELOwrrz's attempt in Die Sprache der Kossaer, YJL, 38, p. 260 ff., to prove the Indo-European,
especially Aryan character of the Cassite language, represents a point of view since abandoned. There is more to be
said for the opinion of Hommel (in Hithiter nnd Skythen) partly supported by Bloomfield {On some alleged Indo-
European languages) and Dhorme [Les Aryens avant Cyrus, in Conferences de Saint-Etienne, 1910— 1911; cf. Bork, OLZ,
14 (1911), col. 472 ff.), namely, that there was among the Cassites, as among the Mitannites, an Aryan overlordship,
and that some of the Cassites names for gods and kings were Aryan. But many of the similarities of language suggested
by those scholars are extremely problematical. The identification of Curias with. Skr. surya, however, is possibly correct;
cf. Meyer, KZ, 42, p. 26.

4) A. T. Clay, Documents frotn (he Temple Archives of Nippur, Philadelphia, 1906, 1912 (BE XIV, XV;
UMBSII, 2). Hugo Radau, Letters to Cassite Kings from the Temple Archives of Nippur, Philadelphia, 1908 (BE XVII).

5) Some of the names adduced by Clay (p. 44 f.) ought, indeed, to be taken differently from his interpretation.
A-kal-sar is probably to be read A-rib-sar; instead of A-ri-la-lum read A-dal-la-lum, from the Semitic base Vi>1; la-afi-
zi-ba-da may be Canaanite and not Cassite; for Has-me-Tesup read &il-me-Tesup (cf. ^i-il-me); Me-Tesup is not found
in Clay's list of names, but Me-Turgu, and so forth.

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names. XXVII

owing to the special study devoted to the great Mitanni text in the Tell elAmarna letters by
Knudtzon \ Sayce2, Jensen 3, Brunnow^ Messerschmidt^ and Bork<^. As a result, especially
of the inquiries made by the last named scholar, it is most probable that Mitannian was a Cau-
casian language, showing affinity with north-Elamitic and the Hatti-Khaldian group of languages.
That the language spoken by the Hatti was Indo-European, is probably no longer maintained
by anybody. A closer acquaintance with its character may be expected when the valuable
Boghazkoi material becomes accessible to research. What relation the language or dialects
spoken in the petty Hittite kingdoms which arose after the fall of the Hatti empire, bore to the
Ilatti or to the Mitannian language we can only determine by the names of persons from that
period. We may, therefore, first and last lay stress upon the fact that the Hatti, Mitannian
and late-Hittite names have an uniform character and thus, to a certain extent,
justify the inclusion of Hatti, Mitannians and late-Hittites under the general name
of Hittites.

Whatever has been done hitherto for the collection and interpretation of cuneiform
Hittite names, is chiefly due to investigators such as Ball', Sayce^, Sachau^, Pinches i*^,
HoMMEL^i, Jensen '2^ Winckleri^^ Bork'^, Weber i^, Ungnad^^, Luckenbill^', Ranke^s^
GUSTAVS^^ and Clay 20. Whilst formerly students, led astray by superficial sound resemblances
^nd by the occurrence of unmistakably proto-Iranian names among the Mitannians, sought for
parallels to Hittite names in Iranian or Indo-European languages, they have only lately turned
their attention to the indigenous languages of Asia Minor. In 1892 Professor Sachau identified
some "Hittite" names as Cilician. Professor Jensen, in 1894, was disposed to replace the appel-
lation Hatti or Hittite by CiHcian, and in drawing his comparisons took names even from other
parts of Asia Minor, whilst regarding Cilician as nearest to the Indo-European languages, espe-
cially to Armenian. In his book Hittiter tmd Armenier (p. 120) he says expressly that the "Hatti-
Cilician" elements he found in the names Surri, Kundaspi, Urikki, Uassurme, Ushitti, Urimme,
Gimzinanu, Hulli, B{P)uriita^, etc. are not to be met with in later names from Western Asia
Minor. This, however, is an obvious error, since in reality the majority of the elements con-
tained in these names, are to be found in Carian and Lydian names also. Meanwhile, Kretschmer

i) Die Tafel in der Mitannisprache, WA.2'j, in Beitrdge zur Assyriologie, IV, pp. 134 — 153.

2) The language of Mitanni, Academy, Jan. 25, 1890; Zeitschrift fi'ir Assyriologie, V (1890), pp. 260 — 274.

3) Vorstudicn zur Entzifferung des Mitanni, ZA, V, pp. 166—208; VI, pp. 34— 72; Zur Erkldrung des Mitanni,
ZA, XIV (1899), pp. 173-181.

4) Die Mitctni-Sprache, ZA, V, pp. 209 — 259.

5) Mitanni- Studien, MVG, IV (1899), pp. 175 — 308.

6) Die Mitannisprache, MVG, XIV (1909), pp. i — 126.

7) Iranian names among the Hetta-Hatte, PSBA, X, 1887/8, pp. 424 — 436.

8) Many contributions, in PSBA and JRAS.

9) Bemerktmgen zu Cilicischen Eigennamen, ZA, VII (1892), pp. 85 — 103.

10) JRAS, 1897, p. 590 f,

11) Hethiter und Sky then und das erste Au/treten der Irajtier in der Geschichte, 189S; Grundriss der Geographie
tmd Geschichte des Alten Orients, 1904, pp.42 — 56; Mitanni-Namen in den Drehem-Tafeln, OLZ, XVI (1913), col. 304 — 306.

12) Grundlagen fiir eine Entzifferung der {hatischen oder) cilicischen {^) Inschriften, ZDMG, 48 (1894), pp. 235 — 352;
Die kilikischen Inschriften, WZKM, X, pp. 3 — 20; Hittiter und Armenier, Strassburg, 1898.

13) See above, p. XV.

14) Mitanni-Namen aus Nippur, OLZ, IX (1906), col. 588 — 590.

15) Anmerkungen, in Knudtzon, Die el-Amarna-Tafeln, p. 1009 fF., passim.

16) Untersiuhungen zu den Urkunden aus Dilbat, BA, VI (1909), No. 5, pp. 8 — 21..

17) Some Hittite and Mitannian personal Names, AJSL, 26 (1909/10), pp. 96 — 104.

18) Keilschriftliches Material zur altdgyptischen Vokalisation, Berlin, 1 910.

19) Bemerkungen zur Bedeutung und zum Bau von Mitanni-Namen, OLZ, 15 (191 2), col. 241 — 246, 300 — 305, 35°~35^-

20) Personal Names, 19 12.

No. I. D*

XXVin Knut Tallqvist.

had proved in his fundamental work Einleitung in der Geschichte der Griechischen Spracke (1896)
that the languages of Asia Minor are interrelated on phonetical, onomatological and ethnological
grounds. With the establishment of this fact, the way lay open for a comparison on a scientific
basis of Hittite names, not only with Cilician names, but even with those from the western part
of Asia Minor. And further, since Winckler's discovery in Boghazkoi established that the
centre of the Hatti empire, circa 1500 B. C, lay in Asia Minor (Cappadocia), the Hittites and
the peoples of Asia Minor have been brought still nearer to each other. With greater reason
than ever before, research on the subject of Hittite names must henceforth turn its attention to
the linguistic material found in the names in Asia Minor. BORK 1 and Gustavs 2 were, as far as
I know, the first to lay stress on the importance of that material, GusTAVS using even Carian
(and Lycian) names for comparison with Mitannian ones. These points of view have, unfortu-
nately, been left quite unnoticed by Professor Clay, the latest and most thorough investigator
of Hittite names, and he contented himself with giving a list of name elements adopted by him,
without comments or parallels.

For my own part, I have consistently compared Hittite names with those from Asia
Minor. In this I have been greatly helped by my countryman Dr. SUNDW all's excellent work
Die einheimischen Namen der Lykier nebst einem Verzeichnisse kleitiasiatischer Namenstdmme in
which the name-material offered by Asia Minor is given, critically collected and systematically
treated, especially with regard to the elements used in the formation of the names. In the
course of my comparisons I have come to the noteworthy conclusion, that it is not a question
of a few accidental points of agreement, but that all the elements contained in Hittite-
Mitannian names, with a few exceptions, are to be found in the names of Asia
Minor also, such as they occur in (Lycian) original inscriptions or in Greek transcriptions.
This fact would bear out the theory that Hittite-Mitannians and the original inhabitants of Asia
Minor belong to the same group of nations, whether called Hattians (ace. to FiCK) or Hittites
(ace. to Kannengiesser) or Caucasians (ace. to Bork), — which spread westwards to the Greek
islands and the continent of Europe, and eastwards to Armenia and the confines of Media
and Elam.

The Hittite name elements traced by me will be found in List II, 3, in so far as they
are contained in the names of List I. But for the sake of lucidity, an additional list is given
below, in which are included the elements also of some personal names (and some place names)
which are not included in List I. The Hittite name elements are printed in fat-faced type, those
of Asia Minor in the usual type; the mark * indicates such forms as have not been met with
in original inscriptions from Asia Minor, but are derived from Greek name-forms which, in some
cases, are added in Greek characters. The small letters h c k m t n a b attached to the Hittite name
elements mean: ^ that the respective names occur in Boghazkoi texts, ^ in Cappadocian tablets,
k in Kerkuk tablets, "» in Mitannian and Tell elAmarna texts, ' in texts from Ta'annek, " in
documents from Nippur, ^ in Assyrian documents (chiefly from the Q''^ to 7* centuries) and "^ in
early Babylonian texts. The probable meaning of the elements is also given in paranthesis.

aba^ — aba, apa; ada'^ — ada; aga, aha, see aka; ahli(b)'^" — kla* (perhaps = cpuXr));
akahckma^ ah(h)as agi"S aka-b^ aga-b-"" (cf. Mit. «/& "to bring") — aka (aKa, axe, ayo); akpar''

i) Bork notices in passing that names from Asia Minor, not preserved in cuneiform characters, show a sur-
prising number of points of agreement with Mitannian names, Memnon, V (191 1), p. 46 b.

2) Gustavs, /. c, has taken a fundamentelly correct course also in trying to discover grammatical forms of
Mitannian verbs in Mitannien names. Many of his ideas, however, carry little conviction. He is entirely mistaken in
the suggestion on col. 303 f., as the name occurring VS, I, 108, 2 is not Kas-sa-ga but Bi-ir-ga-sa-ta. One should also
read Ta-hab-hnni for Ta-kU-hnni,

T. XLin.

Assyrian Personal Names. XXIX

(in Akpard) — kppara; aksa'' (in Ala-{a)Ba-n-du), ahsa^*, ahsa'^ (in Ah^i\'-ri) — akzza*; akte, see
kta; ala'^'^ — ala (= 'i:rr;roq); algl" (in Al-gi-zi-zi CPN; cf. "^Al-ga-ri-ga, in Elam, Abp. Ann. V 51)

— ?alka*; ama"" — ama; amba'*-^, umbi" (ci. Lu-amba-dura\ Vmbi-ia, -ia-en-ni, -at-runt, -Te^up,
CPN) — hmpa* (emb, ip.p, oii|3); ambar=' (in Ambari-di\s « ds)) — hmpra; an(a)'^'^ * — ene (hana?);
anda'^% anta'' — hata* (av8); apa, see aba; aplh? (cf. Mit. apli "great")— epie, pie; ara (ar, ari)
hcmna^ aH-b" (cf. Wxt. ttT "to givc") — ara (= "free"(?), Sundwall, Klio, XI, p. 473^); arbi=^ (in
Arbi-U'hi; c{."'La-ar-bu-sd) — erbbe; arga=* — erqe; arma^% irme" — erma; arna"^"^ (cf. ^rA«^-
anta; Lubarna, Libiirna\ Ha-mi-ir-ni CBS 11 826, Sab-bur-ni CBS 3492; Mit. /r/z "to rule".?) —
arnna (apva); arta'", arda"^ (in Ar-du-me-en-ni BE XIV, 56a, 27: arta + ume-enni, cf Car. Aprri-
op.0!;; "^Ar-du-ba, 1^. -^oi-^; }'""* Urartu, }*""*Ku-mu-ur-da-a-a Ah^.^, Ill (.i) — erte; arza*^'""^ —
erze; asa'^"^ — aza (aca, ar,a); aspl, see spi; asta^- — astte; ata"^^ — ata; atli*^"»^ — tla; atra"
(cf Arsi-, Umbi-at-rum, } At-ri-ha-at, CPN) — tra; baba^ (cf papa) — baba; badu""' — bada; banba""

— baba; banda, see penti; bani", n. div.(?); banti, benti, see penti; barga% birga'', barhu^ parhi" —
prqqa (jBapy, Jrepy, jrapK, JtpaK); bata^ — bata*; bila*' — bila; blrHa^i — pnya; birid'" — prdde;
buba'' — buba*; buhsa"^ (in }Buhsenni) — bukzza*; >ayx\2i'''^ {zi. Bu-li-ia, Bu-li-ma-nu, Bu-li-zu-ri
CPN) — bula*; bura, pura'^ "^ " — b(p)ure; buta^ — buta*; dada= " * — dedi* (dada); dan(i)*^ "" (cf. tana)

— dene (8av, 8ev); dapP — dapa; dara"' — dere (dara); dasa, see tasa; dna™' — tiya (8ia); du,
see te; dud, see tuta; duma'^ — tume; dura, see tura; efli* (in "^El-li-ta-ar-bi = K'^-SiVixt?) — eli;
gala, see kala; gama, see kama; gassu, see kasa; gil, see kila; guga, see kuka; gunza^ — qnza
(Kovt,); haba''''"^ — kebe; hala, see kala; halpa, see kalba; hani, see kana; hasa, see kasa; hata,
see kata; haza, see kasa; Heba, Hepa'^'" (n. div.; Eg. Gpi); hibi, see kibe; hirbe, see kirba; hismi,
see kisnii; hit(t)e''^ — kita; hublda'^'' — kbada; hud(a), see kuda; hula, see kula; hurma'''' — kurma*;
\2j^ c — iya; jani" — iya-(an)na; jaza'" » — iya-aza*; Ik^' — ike; ila^ * (cf Barl^u-ilu-ua; Ullu-knu]
""UL-lu-ub-ri Senn. King IV 62) — ila*; inl^ (cf Mit. en, El. in, Sum. en "lord") — ina*; indi=^ — hiita;
inga-'* — inke; ipa=^ (in }Za-ipp[d)-armd) — iba; ipri" (cf pri; WA..ipri "king") — ipre, pre; irl^'' —
eri; irnie, see arma; irpa-'^' — hrppi (8p.T:i); irsa'='"* — erze; irtl'^^' — irte; is^' — ise*; Iskaa,
iska''"^-, Isga-n", isga^ — iskka* askka*; ista, see sta; jsteli^(-) — istla*; ithib(?), cf tehib; itth —
ite; kaka"% hagga^ gaga'^'"^ — kaka (KaKa, yaya); kala% hala'^^ gala'^^ — kele (yeXa = patfi-
}^euq); kalbi% qalpa% halpa '^ — klppa(KaXj3, KaXjr); kama"^% qama™, gama"^ — kama; kana", hani""

— kana; kanda=* — kata; karma% harma^ — karma* (k, y)\ kasa"^-, kazu^^ i^n A-ri-{j}i)-ka-zu Q^l^,
haza-^-, hasa^^ gasis gassu'" — kezi (kaza*); ka^s^ta^^ — kastte*; kata% qata% hat(t)a'^'^'^ — kata;
katpa (in '""^Ka-at-pa-tuk-ka, Eg. gdpdk = Cappadocia) — kttba (SuNDWALL, p. 117); kibl'^,
hibi'"' — kibe*; kida "(.?) — ki da*; kna''% gia^ — kiya; kik(i)'^"^n^ — kike*; kil(i)"% gil"", gel^ —
kili; k(i)na"^ (in f Ki-na-az-zi, CBS 3650; Ul-lu-uk-mi) — knna (Kiva; "mother", SuNDWALL, p. 274);
klrba"^ (in Ki-ir-ba-as-si, CBS 3474), hirbe^(?), qarba* — krbba*; kirme" (in -^-r/-/^2>-?«^ CBS 3513),
Kir-?na-mu BE XV, 198, 62), cf karma; kirti^(?) — kerte; kirU^ — kiru, or kruwa; kismi'', hlsml"^ (cf
hi-il-ma-U-iv . . . ., TA Mit. II 15) — (kisme* or) kiziSmi* (Kidpii); klzza'' (in n. 1.) — kisa (yicda
= Xido^); kri'^" (List II, 3, under ikri; cf also Ak-ri-ia-di BE XIV, 12, 10, A-qar-til-lu CBS 3461)

— kre; karka, kurka, gurg (in ViVi.V'''Kar-ka-ra, cf Tapyapov; '"'"*Qar-ka-si-aYi. 1668 b, Use, (Ba.)
'"'''Kar-ka^-U-i Sm. 2005, ZA 15, p. 360, cf KapKricJia = Minoa in Amorgos; "■^Garga-mi-i;
''^Kargi, in Kirruri, cf Kpayoq; '''Kurku-pa, p. 301 a; "^Gurgumu) — krqqa*; [karzl (in Cassite
names) — krssa* (xaptfa, yaptfa)]; kta (see List II, 3, under akdu; cf ""-^ Ahti-rumna TA 319, Nu-
na-ak-te CPN) — ktta* aktta* iktta; kuba'^ — kuba* kupa; kuda''", hud(a}"^ (cf Mit. kud "to com-
bat".?), huta" (in Hu-ut-tir-nie CPN, cf Lye. Erma-kuta-va, EpixaKoraq) — kuda, kuta; kuka''"%
gugu^ — kuka; kula'^=* (cf Mit. >^z// "to say"; TA Mit. 105: urf^e-n kul-ia-ma "das Wahre moge er
sagen" BoRK, MVG 14, p. 98, cf kul(a)-iy(a) + urqe* = Car. KoXiopyeu^, SUNDWALL, p. 121), hula*

— kula; kulma'^'', cf kurma*; kuma"""!* — kuma; kuna'^^™-" — kuna; kunda* — knta (kntawata

No. I.

XXX Knut Tallqvist.

"commander in chief", Kluge, MVG 15 (1910), p. 132); kuppi" (in Ku-up-pi-ta-ti CBS 11 144, 11751)

— kupa (sepulcrum, Kluge, 1, c, p. 132); kura^^a — kura; kusta"" — Koodto-; kuza'"% kusa", huza""

— kuza; laba^^-'" — lebe*; labsa-'^ — lepse*; lala*^^ — lele* (XaXa); laptu* — la-ptta* (^.ajtro);
lara^^ — lara*; Ina'^'" — liya*; Ijla^ — lila*; lit, lid*^ (in Na-ki-li-e-it; "'Pa-pa-a-li-ti, p. 302 a; }"'Ru-
gu-li-ti IIIR 8, 35) — lida*; luba% lupa'" — luba*; luda% luta^ — luda* luta*; lura"-^ — lura*;
mah — mala (maliya "counsel", Kluge, 1. c, p. 130); mama''- — mama; mana'^'" — mana; maria-'''

— mrlli (pLapXa); masti^^' — mastta*; mata*''' — meti (iiata); mazi"'^- — masa; miga^ — mika*;
mila'" — miya*; mita^' — mida; mna'^ (see under umna, p, 268b) — miina (iiva); muga-' — muka;
muna''"^* — muna*; mura^' — mura; mursi'' — murza*; miski*, or muski'' (see under miski\ cf. also
'""'Muski, the Moschi, Moc^xoi) — muskka; musni" (in A-ga-mul-ni CBS 3534); muta"^ — muta;
muua'', mu"^ — muwa; nabu" (in Hudin{fi)abu CPN); nada'^'^ (in La-ba-na-da, Ala-ra-na-du) —
nata, nada; nahsu'' — nakssa (cf. Cass, wrti^^"/, CPN, p. 39); nal'' — na-(a)ha* (vat); nakh — naki;
nana'''"""% nena'^ — neni ("uncle, aunt", Sundwall, p. 273); nazh'' (also- Cass, and El.) — nezi;
neri^, nira" — neri; nihra^ (in "^Ni-ih-7'i-a Be. 17760) — nakre*; nina'' — nini*; nuba''^ — nube;
nunu'^"^ — nuni*; nur(a)"^ (in Nu-ur-Tehip CPN, "'Nu-ri-bi, "'Nur-qa-inc) — nura*; nusa"^ — nuza*;
pa*'" (in Mana-pa-Telup, Mazi-pa-tli) — pa; pala'^ — bala* pele*; pama" — pama*; pana'^"^ —
pana*; pap(p)a^'""* — papa*; pama'' " =» — parnna* (jrapva); panda", banda^ bente''("') i^xt.bent
or pent "to let vanquish"; BORK, MVG, 14, p. 126, or "to lead", Gustavs, OLZ, 15, p. 300 f.) —
pete* Oav8a = viki], cf. SUNDWALL, p. 178); pelga'" — plqqa* (jrely, jraXy); piha* (cf. Pik{k)andu,
Cass.?, CPN) — pike (jtiya); pihlri-"* — pikre (;riypa); pila'^''"' — piya (piyete = e:rteTpe:fv^e); pina"
(in Pi-in-na-ri BE XV, 198, 91; cf. Bi-in-?ia-rum RPN, Lye. city FTivapa) — pina (Elivapa = cfrpoy-
yuXa, cf. Sundwall, p. 180); pipa'^-; pirl"' — pira*; pisa% plsa% pizi"^ — pize; pri"'-' {Pu-pri\
''^Il-lu-7ip-ri, in Cilicia, Senn. King IV 62, '"""^Kar-zi-ip-ra, in Namri, II R 6j, 31 = Kar-si-pa-ri,
HABL 381, 646) — pri; psi'' (cf. Mit. ipl "to bid, to appoint") — psse; pta=* (see laptu) — ptta;
^w^^ [d. Pu-pri; }Pu-fii-lu^, Lyd. n. 1. IloyeXa) — pu*; puba™"" (in }Pu-ba-ah-lu) — pube; pudu''

— buta, puda* pute; pupa, see bura; qalpa% qarpa% see kalba, kirba; qata, see kata; quua^ —
kuva; ra'^ (in Ala-ra-nadu) — hra*; ru^ — hru*; ruda% runda-'' — hru(n)-ta*; saba'^, sabbu" (in Sab-
bur-tii CBS 3492), sapa^ — sebe*; sadi" ■'' — zada*; salu-'' — zala; sama*" " — zama*; sanda"" " ^ —
zata* (cav8a); sanga"", sanha™ — zaka; sapa% see saba; sara% sar^'""^ (cf Mit. iar "to command",
BoRK, MVG, 14, p. 126) — sara*; sarba, see zarba; 8arda% serda^ — zarta*; sarma% sarma'', surme^

— zerma* (cf Armen. zarm "seed, descendant", JENSEN, Hittiter, p. 118); sarna'' (cf. Cass. 5/r;//-
Sah, CPN) — sarnna (oapva); sasi* — zaza*; sata"*^ — zata*; senni''"*', sina'^, sin(a)''^ (cf Mit. ^en
"brother") — snne (ouv, oiv); siba^, slpa^=''^, zipa<^* — sibe* [zipa*]; sid'^ (in }Pi-li-si-id{t), zlda'^
(in Zi-da-d) — sida [zida*]; siga" (in ISigari-tilla CPN) — zika; 8ili'^"% sila'^'^", zlli''"'^ — zila;
slime" — slmme ((JeXp.); sima (in Si-mi-til-la VAT 5762; Dilbat, p. 14, n. 10; In-di-si{not lini)-md)

— zima; sinda'^- — snta; sipa, see siba; siza^^ (in "'Si-zu-u, in Cilicia; Si-iz-zi-i VS VII, 155,43),
sis!'* (in Si-is-si, Si-is-si-ia, Si-si-iti-ni CPN), zisa"''' (in ?Zi-}d-mi-mi) — ziza; spi, spi (asp!)"*

— sba; sqa'.% sha<^''*, sga*' — sqqa; stra (astar", in A^-ta-ra-ai, Ahtar-tilla, CPN; istar^ see
under laba, p. 292) — sttra*; suua-'' {Sua) — zuva* (coua = tdcpoc; , SUNDWALL, p. 253); suba'"=™

— suba*; sugur", suhur"" — sqqu-ra*; sula% sula'^ "^ — zula*; sulubi'' — zlbba*; sunu"% suna'' —
snne (tfuva); 8Ura"% sura'', zura"** — sura; surbi" (cf. zarba) (in Sur-bi-en-ni, CBS 4572, cf Isaur.-
Pis. Souppiavoq) — zrppe; surkl'^ — zrqqe (<5opy, (Soupy); ta''", te''™, dU'^ — ta, te, da; taba"^ —
tebe (rafBa = jTETpa); taku^"', taha"^ tagu"'"% tehi% tehi-b'^ — teke; tala^"% telu^ — tele (war-
rior, according to ToRP, see SUNDWALL, p. 200); tarba"" (in ''^Tar-bu-si-ba = Apamea; ^"^Tar-bu-
ga-ti Sarg. Ann. 263; ^^Tar-bi-lu OLZ 1904, 216, cf. Lye. city Tpaj3aXa; ''^El-li-ta-ar-bi= -^hh-j^^
Airappa, in the district of Hamath) — trbbe (cf. n. div. Trebos*); temi"', timi''"' — teme;

i) Kannengiesser, ht das Etrmkische eine hettitische Spraclie'i Cf. Memnon, II, p. 256 ff.

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names. XXXI

tana'^"''' (cf. Mit. ta^t "ta give") — tene*; tanda% tendl'' — tete* (ravd, Tev8); tari" — tere* (exer-
citus?); tarza ("^Tarsu = Tap6oq) — trzze*; tasa'^"', dasa% tessu" — tezi, daza; tata'^^ma^ tadu""",
dadu"' (cf. Mit tat "to love") — tete (tata); taua"^ — teve; til(l)a''" {Mil ti/a = "lord" , Ungnad,
Dilbat, p. 14) — tile; titi-^ — titi*; tli (atli)'>"^ — tla; tuka", dukkl'", tuqu^-* tuha'^na — tuke*; tulbi*"

— tlbba*; tarbu% turba'"- — trbbe; tarkus tarqu'", targa'^, taphu'"% tupku=» — trqqa; tarma* (in
"^Tarma-na^i III Rg, u, ''^Tar-ma-qi-sa Sarg. Ann. 113) — trmme (rapvia); tubu-' — tubu; tumni'"

— tumnna* (rup-vict = pdp8oi;); dura''(-r''), tura-r'' — ture; tuna"=* — tuna; tu8a% dusa'^ — tusa*;
tuta% tud''% dud's tudl^ — tuti; tuMa (tu, du)^ — tuwa, tuhe (= aSeXcpiSfj); uda (in ^'U-da,
stronghold of Lapturi, Tuk. 11, Ann. g) — ude* (cf. Car. city Y8r]); uku''=^ — uke*; ula"^"*
(cf. Ullmumi; W-la-za-na UMBS II 2, 132,86; "'U-lid-du (in Kummuh) Sarg. Ann. 390, '''U-lu-H-a
HABL 342 (cf. Lyd. n. 1. QXacqa, Car. n. 1. OXocJcsiq) — ula*; ulme'""^'' (cf. Sapalulme; Kukubne,
Stiqulme CPN; Kiribulme GTD) — hlmmi (>> OXp.01); umba, see amba; uppa** — upa; ura"^ —
ure; urba"' — urbbe*; urda"^'' — urta; uphlk"^, irhu-'' (cf. Mit. urhi "true") — urqe*; urna^ (in }Ur-
7iim-ri-ia) — urnna*; ursa'' — urza; usba"^-, uspa^ — usba*; (u)lia'""^ — uwa (= "family"); uana*^

— wana*; uaua=^ — wawa; uaza"^ ^ '" -■*, uasa*^'" — waza; za^ (pref.) — za; zana™ " — zana; zarba'' S
sarba% surbi" — zrppe; zlda'^ zita""- — sida*; zila, see sil; zuli''^''^ — zula*; zura, see sura; zutah;
zuzu'' — zuza*.

Besides these elements which constitute complete words and word forms the following
affixes occur in Hittite names: -ba, -pa; -da, -ta; -ga, -ka, -ha; -ma, -na, -la, -ra; -enna {ci. (a)nna);
-se, -za, -zi (Izzi; cf (a)sa, -aza); -ua, and -ja, the last of which, as established by Prof. Ungnad,
indicates hypocoristica. All these affixes are to be met with in the names of Asia Minor also'.
Of the above-named affix elements, b seems to be used also in the middle of compound names,
between the two elements; cf. aga-b-" '', before elements beginning with s or t; ahll-b-'', before s;
akl-b-'^'', before s; arl-b-", before s and s; perhaps hasi-b, in Ha-U-ib-a-ri AO 5488 and Ha-U-
ba-ri CT 32: 36, II s, and nani-b, in Na-ni-ba-ri AO 5500, also belong to these 2. R is, perhaps,
used in the same manner in anta-r-, iri-r-, dura-r-, and tura-r-. There seem to be no equivalents
to this use of the said letters in the names of Asia Minor, but in Cassite and Elamite names b
seems to be used in this manner (cf. p. 273 b, under b).

The nasal sound, characteristic of names from Asia Minor, which is introduced after
the final vowel of the proceeding element in compound names (according to Sundwall, p. 269,
before /, /, k and z is), occurs (before t {d) and i) in Hittite names also; cf Arandai (ara -|- da-s),
AlaHandu (ala + aksa-da), Karparunda (karpa + rG-da), Kurmita^ (kurii-ta-s), Kilundu (kilu-da;
CPN; cf Lye. KiXi]v8r)(;) , Pikkandu (pika-da; cf. Car. n. 1. ITiyivSa), Pilandu (pila-da; CPN), Pi-
s audit (pisa-da), 1 arhundapi (tarhii-|-dapi), Tarhundaraba (tarhii + dara-ba), ^""' Tarhunta^ (Tarhu-
ta-s, cf TapKov8a(;); Dgan^ar (CPN; isga-|-sar); cf. also Cass.(.?) Siridu besides Sirindu (CPN).

The Hittite names and those from Asia Minor agree also in this, that they are used
indiscriminately both for persons and places. There is a difference, however, in that the Hittite-
Mitannian nominative termination s or s, which may be seen both in -a and -i stems (e. g. Gi-
lUa-l, Sau^ka-i, Ai'tatama-}\ "'Arinna-i (Chantre 46, le), Pappa-i, Sura-} (UMBS II 2); Sin-Tehipa-i,
Tarhimta-}\ MiirUli-}, "^Gargami-s; Pisiri-s, Ambari-s, etc.) is not found in names from Asia
Minor, though it is found in Khaldian names.

Finally, a few Hittite consonant sounds should be briefly touched upon. The correctness
of the observation 3 that fortis and lenis are interchangeable in Mitannian is confirmed in every
way by Hittite names (cf TaUu-Dala, D\Tu}ratta, -f Tatu\Tadu\ Dadu-Hepa, D\Tudhaliia, KiljGil-
Tesup, etc.).

i) As for the affixes used in the formation of names in Asia Minor, see SuNDWALL, /. c, p. 276 ff.
2) Cf. HOMMEL, OLZ, 16 (1913), col. 305, n. 3. 3) Bork, MVG, XIV, pp. 9, 15 f.

No. I.

XXXII Knot Tai.lqvist.

Dr. BORK 1 has shown that an h has disappeared in the Mitannian. He is confirmed
in this by the fact that the h, which occurs (conventionally preserved) in Lycian inscriptions,
has nothing corresponding to it in Hittite names (cf. under the elements amba, ambar, anda,
indi, ru), and is not even indicated in Grecian transcription of names from Asia Minor.

The h, which so frequently recurs in cuneiform Hittite names (and Mitannian words)
I couple with k, q and g. These letters //, k, q and g alternate in cuneiform rendering of Hittite
names just as k, x ^*^^ T alternate in Greek transcription of names from Asia Minor. This
clearly appears from the different readings Tarku, Tarqu, Tarhu and Targa (cf. El. Turgu), in
comparison with Lye. Trqqn-, Gr. TpoKO, Tapyu, Tpoyo, etc.; '"''*Hilakku, Gr. KiXiKia; "'"*Knm-
nmhu, Kop-uayi-ivr], and so forth. It seems that the proximity of a sonoral, dental, labial or
sibilant sound led to the sound-change k'^ h.

It is not quite clear what relation s, i and s bear to each other in cuneiform rendering
of Hittite names and to what sounds in Hittite-Mitannian they correspond. Dr. BORK has
adopted c for z in Mitannian. This suggestion seems to be confirmed by the fact that the
sound, which corresponds to Lycian z^ usually is rendered by i (as Iran, c = Ba. f) in Babylo-
nian (bckmn^ cuneiform rendering of Hittite names, by s in Assyrian writing, rarely by z. On
the other hand the sound, which corresponds to s in names from Asia Minor, is generally
represented in Babylonian cuneiform writing by i, in Assyrian by s.

I must here pass over several other interesting observations suggested by the Hittite
personal names collected by me. I will only point out that also the cuneiform (and Biblical)
geographical names, which have only been noticed cursorily in these pages, would be most deser-
ving of thorough investigation. Such a study would certainly corroborate the above named
conclusions and would give a surer clue to the geographical distribution of the Hittites than can
be obtained from personal names.

i) MVG, XIV, p. 80.

T. XLIII.

I. List of Personal Names.

Abbreviations.

b., brother; cf., confer; contemp., contemporary; d., daughter; '' (determinative), ilu, deiis,
dea\ f., father; / (determinative),/^;«/;/c?; gd., granddaughter; gf., grandfather; gen., genitive; gent,
gentilic; gs., grandson; ^^ (determinative before names of tribes and professions), amelu, homo;
hu., husband; m., mother; '" (determinative), mas (used passim); n. pr, nonien proprkwi; perh.,
perhaps;^''-, MES, plural; prob., probably; q. v., quod vide; s., son; si., sister; wi., wife; Ar., Aramaic;
Arb., Arabic; Ba., Babylonian; Bi., Biblical; Can., Canaanite; Capp., Cappadocian; Cass., Cassite;
Eg., Egyptian; El., Elamite; 6r., Greek; He., Hebrew; Hit., Hittite; Iran., Iranian; Jew., Jewish; Hfled.,
Median; Mit., Mitannian; N-, Neo-; Na., Nabataean; 0-, Old-; Pa., Palmyrene; Pe., Persian; Ph., Phoeni-
cian; Pu.,. Punic; S-, South-; Saf., Safaitic; Sem., Semitic; Si., Sinaitic;[Sum., Sumerian; WSem.,
West-Semitic; *, precedes Non- Assyrian names and follows names not actually found. Small
black figures signify that the person is referred to as writer of the document; small figures in
italics indicate witnesses.

hb, abi, abu = AD

Adad^ = ''IM

Adad'^ = U

ah^ ahi, ahu = PAP

ahc = PAP^i

aplu, apal, apil^= A

ardu^URU

Asur^='^HI

Ahir'- = i-^hiS-hir

bcl = EN

Transliteration.

Bcl^'^EN

dnri = JWA

Ea = ''E.A

ibtii = KAK

iddin = MU

iddina = SE-na

ilu, ili^ U = AN

Mardtik^ = '^AMAR. UD

Marduk'^ = '^SU

NabH^ = '^AK

Nabn^ = ^PA
Nergal^'^UGUR
Ninib^ = ^NINJB
Ninib'^ = ^MAS
Sin = 'iXXX
Samas = '^ UD
Ur{ru) = MAN
Sum{u) = MU
tabu = DUG.GA
iisur = PAP

A-a-a-su-ZU-bu-i-ii-' "Aya is able to save"

s. of, Nabn-re'uni; ''A.BA ^rabsaqesa Sinahe-
riba, K, 2169, R. 11,
■■*^A-a-ab-bu "Aya (or Ya) is father" {d. fa-abi,
la-ab-ba-d)
'^irrihi, J ADD 742, R, 70.
A-a-ahe (prob. abbrev.; zi. la-aht)

JADD 3, R, 3 (B.C. 680), 294, R. . (B.C. 700),
f. of. Ahna-eriba, JADD 308, 2 (Ep. Q).

No. I.

*A-a-am-me (WSem. = {A)ia-amme) JADD 296,

R. J.
*A-a-am-mu, var, of. A-a-mu, q. v.
(■A-a-apal-iddin {MU) "(A)ya has given a son"

or '^ A-a-a-iddin
''■mukll apate sa ma\r sarri\ JADD 694,5.
•• A-a-ba-ba (we may perh. read lU-iababa, cf '^A-a-

ia-ba-ba, or Iliia-ba-ba, cf. Ba-ba-ak-iddi?t)

K. 1 1930.

Knut Tallqvist.

••A-a-bel "(A)ya is lord" (or abbrev.); cf. A-a-

£iV..., JADD433,8.
KK. 5420b. 8855. 12968.
*A-a-bu {a.hhrev.= tahi = v-a^c^, cf. Ta-a-bi-ilu etc.,

scarcely = aiabu "Enemy", cf. NBa.

Samahkdsid-a-a-bi) JADB 5> H, 21.
''A-a-da-ri"(A)ya remains for ever" (or rather

abbrev.; unlessZ>y^. 7?/= //«////) JADD 85 5,(;.
A-ad-di (hypocor., cf. Adda, Addl, Addii)

s. of Be-ld-ah-a-Ur, Epon., Capp. G, 9, 11.
*A-ad-du-mi (WSem., cf. A-dn-me-ellYJX, Pa. tJlSlX ;

see also Ad-du-mii) TA 1 70, 17.
A-a-e-nu-U (abbrev., cf Niisku-la-e-ni-pllu BE XV)

JADD6i9,9 (Ep. S).
A-a-ha-li, see Tahdlu.
■lA-a-ia-ba-ba (cf Adad-, Ahi-, Nasuh-, Si-ia-

ba-ba\bi\ see also '^A-a-ba-bd)
^laknu sa ''akle, in -^^ Til-ra-ha-a-u-a, JADD

986, R. II, 6.
*A-a-i-da-a (WSem., cf NBa. A-a-i-da- TNB,

Bi. ^PTTi) Rm. 157,4, slave (B. C 680).
*A-a-ila-a-' (kr) "Ya is god"

^'Ru-u-a-a, HABL 287, 5.
*''A-a-ka-ma-ni (cf KA p. 467, n. 7)

s.oi Am-me--ta-\ ^MaS'-a-a, HABL 260, R,2

(IV R 47, no. I).
'•A-a-lisir {^SLDI) (abbrev.), JADD n, R. 4 (B. C.

692).
*A-a-lu-nu (Ar., cf. ^ la-a-hu-lu-nu BE IX = }

*15b ■iJT'(^), KAp.466); nas'iku of Yatburii,

Sarg. Ann. 281.
*A-a-me-tu-nu (WSem., cf Ahi-metl, Ilu-meti,

Metunu), perh. "(A)ya is our man"
JADD 69, s (B. C 692).
A-am-si-ni(.?), JADD 677, R.2 (B. C. 712).
*A-a-mu, var. A-a-am-mu (Sachau, ZA XII,

p. 45, compares ^-gJ^'; ci. A-a-am-me)
s. of Te-je-ri, b. of Abiate, Arabian prince,

Abp.A, VII,io9; VIII, 33, 122; IX, 111; Ann.

VII, 97. VIII, 31. IX, 19 (A-a-am-mu). X, 1;

III R 36, no. I, IV, 22, 25. — KB II, pp.

214, 218, 222, 228.
*A-a-ni-e (cf Bi. ^3:?^) JADD 391, R. ./ (Ill R

48,61c; B. C. 717).
*A-a-ni— rl (WSem.), prob. "(A)ya is my light"

(cf. Ifa-mM-ni-riQtc.)JADD2g, s (B.C. 693).

*''A-a-ram-mu, var. "^ A-a-ram-me (KB II, p. 91,

n. 39; WSem., cf. Bi. d^T^, A-a-ra-mu,

A-a-ri-im-mu, KAp. 467f.), '"'^*U-du-ma-

a-a, king of Edom, Senn.: King II, 82; Tay.

11,54. — KB II, p. 91.
*A-a-ra-mu (cf ''A-a-ram-jmi\ JADD 752, le.
*A-ar-di-ma-ni-is (Pe. Af\diima\n\is]) , supporter

of Darius, Beh. Ill R 40, 111.
*A-a-ri-im-mil (cf '^A-a-j-am-mu), nasiku of Yat-

buru, Sarg. Ann. 281.
*A-a-sag-gi-i (forthe second element cf -f Sag-ga-a,

TNB,/^'«^-^/-/<:?P 13 i,and Bi. i^'^ao "great")

HABL 214,4.
*A-a-8a-am-mu (seems to be the same name as Ta-

sdm q.v.), nasiku of Gambulu, Sarg.Ann.255.
A-a-sar-ibni {KAK-ni) "(A)ya has created the

king"; ^MA.KT, JADD 481, R. 9.
A-a-tab "(A)ya is good"

''irrilu in "'liu-salc, JADD 742,35.
*A-a-tu-ri (Ar.) "(A)ya is my mountain"

JADD 186,3, slave, B. C. 675.
*A-a-u-id-ri (WSem., cf A-u-id-ri, Bi. Ity'Ti),

JADD 741, 14.
A-a-zi-e, see la-zi-e.
*A-ba-gu-u (correct:'), ^A.BA '""' ^ Ar-ma-a-a, j

JADD 179, R.^ (B.C. 697).
*Aba-il (Ar. cf Abl-i/u, Bi. bK-^as)

1. A-ba-a-AN, JADD 197, R. . (cf KB IV,

p. 148; B. C.646.^).

2. A-ba-AN, JADD 425, 13 (B. C. 664.=).

3. A-ba-il, ''rab ...., JADD 448, 2.
'"^Ab'ba-a (hypocor., cf la-ab-ba-a, OBa. A-ab-

ba{-a) RPN, A-ab-ba-tabum RPN, Ab-bu-

ta-bu BE XV, '^ Ab-ba-ba-dUi Dilbat),

JADD 752,6. 830, .5.
*Ab-ba-a-a (hypocor., cf Abba), ''irrihi in «'^V

Manmi-lii-ahua, JADD 742, R. le.
*Ab-ba-'*A-gu-U-ni, ''ialsu hinnl iam, JADD 179,

R. 4 (B. C. 697).
Ab-ba-ti (hypocor., OBa. A-ab-ba-tum RPN, A-ba-

ium CT 8 : 50, 3 b)
f. of Bu-ru-Sa, Ninibkudurusur: Lo. 102,

1,28. — KB IV, p. 84.
*Ab-bi-ha (WSem.(.?), cf A-du-ni-ih-d) TA 69, 25, 29.

[58,6], an Egyptian officer.
"^Abbi-Tesub (Hit.), king of Amurru, succeeded

Te-Teshub; Boghazkoi, MDOG35, p.43f.

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

Ab-bu-idi(Z^) "Abbu knows"

f. of Qanni, VS I, 94, 2 (Ep. N).

Ab-da , JADD 2 10, R. 17. 579, 3.

*Abda (WSem , hypocor., cf. Ab-da- BE IX, X,
Bi. and Na. XW)

1. Ab-da-\ JADD 210, R. /7. 718,4. ''A.BA,

JADD 238, R.// (B.C. 688). ''bel pihati
"""fRasappa, ]KDT> y64,z. 853,10. ''tar
[-tant], JADD 281, R. 6 (B. C. 694).

2. Ab-da- a, ^'bt'l pihati ""'^Rasappa, JADD

854,12. ''SAG M abarakki, JADD 805,^.

/' ren, JADB 3, IV, 15. U eli ki-sa-ie, JADD
112, B. E. / (B.C. 700).
*Ab-da/du-Asuri (NBa.) "Servant of Ashur"

BE VIII, pt. I, 68, 8. 72, 7.
Ab(.^)-da-ba(?)-a-nl, or prob. Adda-bani, K.3790, 11

(KB IV, p. 124; B. C. 680).
*Ab-da-ill (cf. Bi. bsCi)-^^, OBa. Ab-di-, Hab-di-ili

RPN), JADD 532, R.^.
*Ab.da-li (cf. Eg.-Ar. bisy APO, Arb. ji'>i,

ZDMG57,p.530fif.)JADD28,R..(B.C.686).
Ab-di . . . . , JADD 307, R. E. 2. 568, R. 9. ''naggaru,

JADD 292, R. s (B. C. 707).
*Abdi {^Ab-di-i, hypocor, cf OBa. Ab-di-im RPN,

Bi. i^ir), JADD 186, R.^ (B. C. 675).

254. r.. 373, L. E. / (Ep. C). 628, R. . (Ep. P).

672,2. 947,1. ''amel urqi of "' la-da- -i,

JADD 742,26. id"'Kar-Ahira/jtddm,JADD

884, 1.
*Abdi-Addi "Servant of Adad" (cf Ar.nrnay)
URU-''IM, (Can.) TA 119, [51]. 120, [31], 35.

Ta'annek 7, 12.
"^Abdi-Asirfa, ^(5r//-y^iV^/^ "Servant of Ashera"
(Can., cf Ph., cf mnCJyins?, Aj36d(5rpaT0c)

1. Ab-di-ds-ta-ti (sic), f, of. Aziru\ arad iarri,

TA 62,, .1.

2. URU-a-U-ir-ta, TA 71,17. 73,18,2.1. 74,24,30.

75, 29, 41. ']6, 8. 79, 12, 22, 44. 8r, 7, 18, 47. 82, 8, 23.
83,25. 85,41, G4,G8. 89,24,04. 90,12,28. 93,23.

95,24,41. 97,21. 101,6,30. 103,9. 104,8,18,47.

105,11,2.5. 107,27. 108, 12, .33. 109,9,47. 116,
12, G8. 117, 27, 3G. Il8, 26, 29. 121,20. 123,38,43.
125,41. 126, 3G. 132,11,17,34. 133,7. 136,12.
138,37.

f. of A-d-ru, TA 107, 27.
f. of Pu-ba-ah-la, TA 104,8.

3. URU-a-U-ir-te, TA 61, 2. 62, 2.

No. I.

4. UR U-a-U-ir- ti, T A 5 8, R. 3. 126, 3g, 64, cs. 1 29, 5.

138,72.

5. URU-'" A-H-ir-ti {mare Hd), TA 137,19,43,70.

6. URU-'' A-H-ir-ii, T A 84,8.

7. URU-dl ra-ta, TA 94, 11. 102, 23.

8. URU-dhra-ti, TA 88,10. 137,56,58,68. 138,29,

37, 50, 10?, 116.

9. URU-'^As-ra-ti, T A 92,18.

10. URU-ds-ra-tum, TA 92, 19. 127,31.

1 1. URU-'' AS-ra-tum, TA 60, 2.

f. of. A-si-7-Jl, TA 147, 68. 149, 36.

12. URU-''{^1. 3046), arad-iarri, TA 64, 3.
*Ab-di-a-zu-2i (cf Pu. TT:?-ay)

JADD 285, R. ^ (B. C. 686).
Ab-dl-Bel "Servant of Bel" (cf. Pa. bmny,

Api8|3iiXoo) JADD 210, L. E. / (Ep. W).
*Ab-di-hi-mu-nu (WSem., cf. NPu. pmny; KA

p. 472, Ges.-Buhl s. v. pn) JADD 425, 15

(Ep. q).
'-^Abdi-Hipa "Servant of Khipa" (HoMMEL,
Grundr., p. 29, n. 3, and Winckler,
MDOG 35, p. 48, suggests that the first
part of the name should prob. be read
Mitannian, Arda <! Arta-Hepa)

1. URU-he-ba, TA 286, 2,7,01.

2. URU-hi-ba, TA 280, 17, 23, 34. 285,2,14. 287,

2, G5. 288, 2, G3. 289, 2, 48. 290, 3, 19. Cf. Ta'aH-

nek 7, R. 7.
*Ab(?)-di-ld-ri, prob. Ad-di-id-ri, q. v.
*Ab-di-ku-bu-bi (for the second element cf. Ku-

bii-b2i) JADD 473, 5, slave (B. C. 698).
"^Abdi-LImu "Servant of Lim"

1 . Ab-di-li-me, f. oiRa-pa-a, JADD 151,1 (Ep.Y).

2. Ab-dl-li-mu, JADD 857, 1, 33.
*Ab-di-li.'.tl (Ph.)

"'AlU-ru-da-a-a, king of Arvad, B. C, 701,
Senn.: King II, 77; Tay. II, 49. — KB II, p. 90.
*Abdi-milki (Can., cf. Ph. 'jbttisy; KA p. 470)

1. .^(^-c//-;w7-^/,VSI, 95,25 (Ep. A), ''rab kislr,

JADD 1040,5.

2. URU-LUGAL, TA 123,37; amel "' Sd-as-hi-

mi, 203, 8.
*Abdi-milkuti (Ph. nDbttiny; cf. KA p. 472)

1. Ab-di-me-il-ku-iit-ti, king of Sidon, Esarh.

C,II,4.

2. Ab-di-mi-il-ku-ti, lar "'^'""^ Siduptni , Esarh.

KAHII, 52,3.

I*

Knut Tallqvist.

3. Ab-di-mi il-hi-7(t-ti, the same, Esarh. A, I, ru

(I R 45). — KB II, p. 126.

4. Al?-di-7>iil-ku-u-te, sar \;''Srdunni], ZA II,

p. 299, pi. II.

5. Ab-di-mil-kti-ut-ti , hir "'Sidjuini, Esarh.:

A, 1, 14, 40; B II, 27 (I R 45. Ill R 1 5). K. 4473.
— KB II, pp. 124, 126, 144.
*Ab-di-na . . . . , TA 229, 3.

*Abdi-rama (Can.), perh. "The object of my
worship is high" (cf. HoMMEL, Grund-
riss, p. 167, n. i, Ranke, PN, p. 219),
URU-i-ra-ma, TA 123,3c.
*Ab-dl-'' Sam-si "Servant of the Sungod" (cf.
Ph.ttJttttJiny = Gr.'HXi68(opoc) JADD 1,3
(B. C. 730).
*Ab-di-si-har (cf. Pu. -imsiay), JADD 254, R. ^.
*Ab-di-SUR(?) or -}arri\>\ ''rab sagullate, JADD

386, R. 7.
*Abdl-sar-ru-ma, Ta'annek 7, 3.
*Abdl-sa-ru-na(?) (Can.), Ta'annek 4, R.o.
*Abdi-tir(.?)-sl, amcl "^Ha-au-ra, TA 228, 3,
*Abdl-Upa8

URU-^IB, TA 1 70, no.
"^Abdunu (prob. dimin.) "Little servant" (cf. Bi.

fl^a?, Ar. ^ttXlvc)

1. ^^-fl'/^-«;/,JADD3ii,7, R.3 '' ''' Ku-da-tu-a-a

(Ep. S). VSI, 86,..? (Ep. SiH). ''narkabat
larri, JADD 41, R. / (B.C. 671).

2. Ab-du-u-ni, ''irrihi, JADD 429,29..
Ab-har-u-di(.?), JADD 511,2.

*Ab-ha-ta-a (Ar.), a ''na-sik-ku of Ru--a, Sarg.
Ann. 269.

A-bi .., JADD 80, R.^. Cf. A-bi, TA 138,107.

*A-bi-ba(-')-al "My father is Baal" (cf. Ph.
b3^2-'^iK, Pu. b5>a-iS) mar lakinln, sar
'""^A-ru- ad-da, king of Arvad, Abp.: A,
II, 120, 130 ; B, 11, 79, 86; Ann. II, 82, iio (KB II,
p. 172). sar "' Sam-si-mu-ru-na, Esarh. B,
V, 17. Abp. Rm. 3, II, 39. — KB II, pp. 1 48, 240.

f A-bi-da , JADD 309, 1, slave, B. C. 66^.

*A-bi-da-a-nu (cf. Bi. iTniH Schiffer, Spuren,
p. 34, n. 9), JADD 73, R. 4. 74, R- s (B. C.
680).

Abi-duri "My father is my wall (protection)"
(cf. OBa. A-bi-du-ri SCHEIL, Sippar 10,
R.5, JA-bi-BAD Thureau-Dangin, Let-

tres) JADD 106, 2. 190, R. j (B. C. 668).
544, i>. K. 241, XI 23; Sm. 55, XI, spec, ''reii,
JADB 1 1, I, c.
Abi-erlba (prob. abbrev,, cf. Ihi-abi-enbd)

1. AD-eri-ba, zcr larri, HABL 511,5,7.

2. AD-SU, f. of Ardi-Istar and Samahballi-

tamii, from "' Qu-ur-ii-bi , JADD 623, 3

(III R 46, no. 4).
Abi-ha-a-a . . . , K 6409 [J].
f Abi-ha-'-li (cf. Ija-il-ihi, Lu-ha--il, Si--/ia-U, Bi.

b\^^nj{(!), OBa. A-bi-hi-el T-D LC), amtu

JADD 215,3 (B.C. 682).
Abi-ha-ri/'ru "My father is Khar", i. e. IIorus(.-)

(Sayce, PSBA XX (1898), p. 261 (cf.

A-pi-ha-ri, OBa. A-bi-ha-ar RPN, Ha-ri-

ma-li-ki T-DLC), JADB 3, VI, s. VIII, ^.

K. 543rb.
*'A-bMa-ah-ia "My father is my brother"

(Schiffer, Spuren, p. 40, n. 4, but being

WSem. perh. = ♦in^-'^ns (cf. lald-milki,

^^l^j) "My father lives"), JADD
245,4, slave.
Abi-ia-ahi-U "My father is my brother"

JADD 404, R.J (B.C. 674).
*Abl-ia-di-' (cf. Bi. & Min. yT^ns), HABL 774, t
(time Sargon).
f. of Da-la- -ilti, HABL 280, ic.
Abiia-itti|a "My father is with my"

AB-ialid-K/-ia,UABL422, 1.774, 2,inletters
to Sargon. ''na-si-ku of '"•'' 7u-bu-li--ai,
HABL 1112, c.
AbNa-qar "The father is dear" (cf.OBa. A-bji-
a-qar Thureau-Danchn, Lettres, A-bii-
{-um)-wa-qar RPN)
'' Marad-da-a-a, HABL 774, R. 1, n.

*A-bi-ia-te-' (Arb., cf. SArb. ^'uA, Hommel,
Altisr. tjberl. p. 209, KA p. 481, n. 4; see
also Sachau, ZA XII, p. 44: ^j-f — )

s. of Te-je-ri, an Arabian prince, Abp.: A,

VII, 100; VIII, 33, 60, C9, 82, 122; IX, 111; B, III R
34, VIII, 25; 35 no. 6, 11,5; Ann. VII, 97;

VIII, 31, 6.5, 77, 94 ; IX, 16, 19; X, 2. — KB 11,
pp. 214 etc.

Abl-ilu "My father is (my) god" (cf. Bi. b^'^SK,
Saf. bxax, OBa. A-bi-AN RPN, A-bl-i-li
VS VII, 86, 8, A-bii-um-ilmn VS VII, 30, r.)

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

5

1. Abi-ilu, Epon., MDOG 40, p. 19.

2. A-bi--AN, HABL 256, 4.

Abi-iliia "The father is my god" (SCHIFFER,
Spuren, p. 22, n. 3: Abi-'Wa)

1. A-bi-AN ..., Epon. VS I, 103, 21.

2. AD-AN-a-a, HABL 550,4: mar A. JADD

414, R. 12: "^ Bit- Abi-iliia. Epon., B.C. 887,
Canon B, 1, 23.

3. AD-AN-ia, Epon,, B. C. 90o(.?), Canon A,

IIIR I, I,n.
Abi-ina-ekaili-iilbur "My father may grow old

in the palace"
AD-AS\DIS-E.GAL-lil-bur\ 'wlBA, JADD

50, R. s (Ep. H). Epon., B. C 855, Canon A,

11,9; ''nagir ekalli, 82-5-22, 526, II, c (KB

III, pt. 2, p. 142).
Abl-la-mas-si "My father is my protecting

deity", K. 241, X, 27, spec.
Abi-lamur "May I see my father" (cf. OBa.

^-<^/-/«-M//-«r RPN, NBa. xiD-lu-murl^V^)
AD-la-mur, JADD 826, 2. K. 241, X, 5, spec.

VS I, 90, 22.
*Abi-la-rim (cf -f Abi-H-riin\ see also Hilpreciit,

BE X, p. Xr, n. I), JADD 43, R. 4 (B. C.

687).
A-bi-ll-e "My father is strong" or perhaps

"My father is Li-e" (for"'Z/-^, seeTNB,

p. 249, but cf A-bi-lu and OBa. A-bi-li-ia

RPN), HABL 579, 12. .
*^Abi(^^/r)-li-ih[-ia.^j, JADD 209,4, slave.
*'Abi-li-rim (cf Abi-la-rim), JADD 265, 2, slave.
Abi-IIsir " M a y m y f a t h e r s u c c e e d ! " (or abbre v.)
. AD-GIS, Louvre, AO2221, R./^ (OLZVI,

col. 199; B.C. 656.-). h-ab... JADD 80,

R.^. 857, IV, 18.
A-bil-kis-SU perh. "Bringing power" (cf OBa.

Ihi-a-bil &ic. RPN; ruler belonging to an

early period of Babylonian histor}-, Chron.

A, 11,4. WiNCKLER, UAG p. 153: -kii-ki.
A-bil-Sin (OBa.)

s. of Zabii\ king of the first Babylonian

dynasty, Chron. A, IV,?. King-list B, 4.
A-bi-lu (perh. -= Abi-ihi q. v., cf A-bu-lu, or =

Abilu, cf OBa. Samas-a-bi-U RPN)
h-ab kisir, JADD 273, R. 2 (B. C. 683).
A^bi-Iu-ri-e, JADD 1 50, R. E. / (B. C. 679).
*Abl-mllki (Can.) "My father is Milk" (cf Bi.
No. I.

?lbtt^ai{, Ar. '7bl3'^nx APO, Sab. n. pr. f
Tb^aax; KA p. 469 ff)

1. A-bi-LUGAL, governor of Tyre, TA 147,2.

148,2. 149,2. 151,2. 153,2. 155,2.

2. A-bi-mii-ki, governor of Tj-re, TA 146, 2.

150,2. 152,2. 154,2. nidr /akinlu, prince
of Arvad, Abp.: A, II,io8; III,.; Ann. II,

84,92 (KB II, p. 172).

3. Abii-LUGAL, governor of Tyre, TA 152,55.
Abl-nuri "The father is (my) light" (cf NBa.

AD-tm-ur\ri TNB, Bi. -»5(^)nK)
AD-LAIJ, JADD 752, 7.
*Abi-qamu "My father has arisen" (cf Ahi-

qivnu, Ph. DpSK)
AD{-i)-qa-mu, JADD 246, R. ,3. 845, R. 3.
*''Abi-ra-ml (WSem., cf the next name), sister of

queen mother, i. e. J Na-ki--a (B. C:. 674),

JADD 70, R. 6.
*Abl-ramu "My father is high" (Bi. STas,

£3-i:nX, Ar. nrn« APO, Can. A-bi-ra...

Ta'annek 12,2, OBa. A-ba-am-ra-ma!am

BA VI, no. 5, p. 82)

1. AD-ra-me, HABL 599, i4(.?). Epon , B. C. 6-jy,

JADD 194, R.7; ''sukalhi rabu, III R 2,50
(4'^^ year of Esarh.).

2. AD-ra-mu, Epon., B.C. 677, Canon A, VI, 4;

C, IV, 20. JADD 576, R. 14. 701, R. 2; ''siik-
kallu rabu, JADD "ji, 11, R. n.
*Abi-ratta8 (Cass.)

1. A-bi-rat-tal (formerly read A-du-me-tas)

King-list A, I, 19; same person as no. 2.

2. A-bi-r{u-ut-tal\ (cf Thureau-Dangin, OLZ

XI, col. 3 1 f , HOMMEL, OLZ XII, col. 108 f)
s. of Kastiliahi, gs. of Ag-7iin rabfi, ggs. of
Gandi, f of TaUigjirumas, gf of Aguin
II, Agk. VR33, 1,15 (KB III, p. 136).

3. AD-rat-ta^ (cf Tiiureau-Dangin, OLZ XI

(1908), col. i37f.),
f of Ardi-Sibitti] Ninibkudurusur: Lo. 102,

I, 11, 15, 19, 31, 32. Ill, fi, 21. IV, 14, 31, 37. VI, 2, 7.

KB IV, p. 82ff.
*Abi-salam "My father is peace" (WSem., cf

Bi. D'lbtc-'nK abtini?)

1. AD-sa-la-me, 5.oiHa-a)n-bu-s7i, PSBA XXX

(1908) p. 137,1.

2. AD-sa-lavi, JADD 223, u.

3. AD-sa-lavi-ma, ^'irri^u, ] ADD ^4^, R.;5.

Knut Tallqvist.

*A-bi-8l(WSem.), s.oi Samsu-iiu?m,\d^g of the first
Babylonian dynasty, Chron. K 2, R. 7. =E-bi-

CT VI, pi. 24, 20b; pi. 38,32a, etc; cf. Bi.

?!lttj^nx, SArb. yn'^nx {A-bi-ia-te-\ q. v.),

KA p. 481, n. 4.
A-bi-ti-l (hypocor.), JADD 386, 13.
Abit-sarri-usur "Keep the decision of king!"
A-bit-MAN\LUGAL-PAP, HABL 411,2.

^'rubn "'"* Ma7i-na-a-a, HABL 466, R. 4.
Abi-tabu "The father is good" (cf. OBa. ^-^«

{-umytabum RPN, A-ba^DUG.GA-biB^

XIV, Bi. ait3^s«, Ar. at:inx)

JADD 382, 11 (B. C 712). 385, R.5,7.

f. of Asur-iqbi & Sitiqi-Ahi?-, OLZ VI, col.

199, 13.

Abi-ul-Idi "I did not know my father" (i. e.
posthume, seePElSER, KBIV, p. 258, n.,
Ungnad, BA VI, no. 5, p. 82; cf. OBa.
A-ba{-amyull/a-i-di BE XIV, XV, NBa.
A-bi-ul-i-di, TNB; cf Ul-i-di-ul-a-miir
BE XIV)

1. AD-NU-ZU,]AY)D 265, 1. Sm. 55, XI, c, spec.

^'A.BA, JADD 185, R. /. (B.C.666). ''Sahin
"t Kak-zi-a-a, JADD 50, R.^ (Ep. H).

2. AD-ul-i-di,''mutirprite '""*Kal-dd-a-a, HABL

742, 4. ''langfi rabii, JADD 657, R.4.

3. AD-ul-ZU, JADD 90, R.^ (B. C. 734). icxD,

R. 5 (B. C. 687). 41 1, 9. 628, R. 8 (Ep. P).

OLZ VIII (1905), col. 132, 37 (Ep. Sili).

''abarakkti, JADD 345, R. 4. ialhi, JADD

618, R. E. ^.
f of Tebetaia, JADD 128,5 (B. C. 655).
Abi-ul-lu-mu(?), JADD 6^], R. 7 (B. C 712).
A-bi-um-me "Mothers father" (cf DttTns

A|3oo8e}j.p.ou (gen.), Lidzp.arski, Epheme-

ris, I p. 189, Noi.DEKE, BSSp.94, -f Umvii-

a-bi-d), JADD 148, R.^.
Abi-zer-utir "My father has re-established

offspring", K. 241, VIII, 33, spec.
Ab-kal-li-pi(.?)

s.oi Sa-mu-7iu-ia-tu-tn. nappahlmrasi, JADD
160, R. // (Ep. G).
'-^Ab-na-nu, s. of , '"'Kan-nti--a-a, VS I,

89, 1, 10.
*Ab-nl-i (hypocor.), ;'rt'/;i'/>/zi'<i '""fArpadda, HABL

221,11 (VR 53, r,8a).

*Ab-8a-a (WSem., cf Pa. XDIS^), JADD 420, 5

(B. C. 670), sold in «' Til-iia-Jd-ri.
*Ab(^rt'?)-8l-e-ku {h'l} Eg.?), ''Mu-sur-a-a, JADD

331,2 (B.C. 671).
Abullu(is:^'.^y^i:)-ta-ta-par(?).a-a-u

mar larri, Mna.: Ill R 43, II, 20 (KB IV, p. 70).
*A-bu-lu (prob. Ar.), perh. "Little father"

s. of Ti-ti-i, b. of Asi, JADB 5, ], 22.
A-bu-nu (abbrev, cf OBa. A-bu-ni, A-bn-nu-um

RPN), JADD 167, R. / (B. C e-jG).
A-bu-sa-lim "The father is safe"

s. of Ahir-cmfiqi, Capp. Ra. 2, R. a.
*A-bu-Tesup (= A-ki-Tehip), b. of Takiiwa of

Ni, Boghazkoi, MDOG 35, pp. 34, 38 f
Ab(.?)-zi-l, JADD 412, 2 (III R 48, 2 a. KB IV, p. 100).
A-da (hypocor., cf A-da-d), in the place name

Bil-"'A-dir, q. V.
A-da-a (hypocor.; for OBa. texts, see RPN, cf

Adda, Ph. Xi«), HABL 108 1, 3 (Rm. 557),

Sarg.: B, D, 5. '""' Sur-da-a-a, Sarg. Cyl. 33

(I R 36. KB II, p. 44).

Adad , HABL 549,2.

A-da-da, Capp. Ch. 9, 1. 10, //.

Adad(t/)-a-bi "Adad is my father" (cf '^JM-

a-bi RPN), JADD 770, 2.
Adad-ab-USUr "O Adad, protect the father!"

(cf. NBa. ''Ad-du-AD-SES BE X)
w^ U-AD.PA1\ J ADD 4 1 r , 8. mar lipri, JADD

600, R. 6. ''ialhi mar Sarri, JADD 711,

R. 4 (Ep. E).
s. of Dar-Adad, JADD 446, R. ,s (Ep. Q).
Adad-ahe-[iddin] "Adad has given brothers"

''}m-PAP^''-[ASI JADD 247, R. ,3.
Adad-ahe-sallim "O Adad, keep the brothers

safe!" (cf NBa. Addu-ahe-hillim TNB)
'^IM-PAPf'-DI, '•mtik-il\apati\ JADD 860,

II, 12.
Adad-ah-iddina "Adad has given a brother"

(for NBa. texts, see TNB)

1. '^IM-PAP-AS, HABL 149,2. JADD 310, 1, ig

(B. C. 669). 913, 0, slave.

2. [/-PAP- AS, ^'paqid ...., JADD 173, R. ^

(Ep. G).

3. U-PAP-SE-iia, JADD 622, R. 5 (Ep. D).
Adad-ah-usup"OAdad, protect the brother!"

U-PAP-PAP, JADD 90, R. r (B. C. 733).
618,8 (P:p. T).

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names,

A-da-da-a-nu (perh. r=-. Adad-danu or formation
like Bclanu{in), Iltaranii, Satnhinu)
'""^ A-sa-il-a-a, Shams. V: Ann. Ill, 57 (IR30.
KB I, p. 182).
Adad'apal-iddina "Ad ad has given a son"

1. ■'IM-A-AS, J ADD 259, U.S. K. 7393

2. '^IM-A-MU

s. of Itti-Marduk-balatu, """' A-ra-mu-ii sarru
IM.GI, Chron. K^, «; cf. no. 3.

3. '^IM-A-SE-na, J ADD 45, R. E. 1 (Kp-.r).

s. of Esaggil-^aduni, gs. of la mamana,
king of Babylon, father-in-law of Ahir-
bei-kala the Assyrian king, about B. C.
1020; sar '""' KarduniaS, Sy nchron. II, 31, u.
Cf. no. 2.

4. '^M-TUR.US-i-din-nam, sar Bab Hi, I R 5,

no. 22, 1.
. 5. '^IM-IUR. US-MU, in NBa texts, see TNB.

6. ''IM- TUR. US-SE-ina], king of Babylonia,

K. 6156 (iiti> year).

7. U-A-AS, JADD 117, B. E. / (B. C. 674).

''lalsu hinni, JADD 800, i.
Adad-asaridu "Adad is the first in place"

(OBa. ^ IM-a-sa-ri-id T-DLC)
'^IM\'^U-MAS, 83-1-18, 695, II, 12: spec.

'^A.BA, JADD 173, R. 9 (Ep. G).
Adad '-ba-ba-U (perh. Ar.), ''mar qataQ) sa mar

sarri, JADD 321, R.s.
Adad(6>bal-llt "O Adad, keep alive!"

s. of Gu-gi-i, ''nagiru, JADD 446, R. //,
*Adad 1 -ba-rak-ka (WSem., cf. Ba-ri-hi-Addu TNB,

Iltif''-, Sames{mes)-ba-rak-ku'^'E X), H ABL

292, R. 5.
Adad-bel "Adad is lord" (or abbrev.)

U-EN, JADD 661, 20.
Adad'-bel-a-ni "Adad is our lord", 83-1-18,695,

II, 6: spec.
Adad-bel-ka'in "O Adad, establish the lord!"

1. IM-EN-DU, K. 241, XI, 12: spec.

2. ''IM-EN-DU, Epon., B. C. 748, Canon A,

IV, 21; B,V, i: ^AS-hir-EN-DU\ C, 11,26;
D, IV, 6 ; ''sakin matt, Canon E + 8 1 -2-4, 1 87,
R. 30. Epon., B. C. 738, Canon A, IV, 31.

3. U-EN-DU, Epon., B. C. 738, JADD 1098, 1, 7.
Adad i-bel-ka-Ia "Adad is lord of everything",

''SAG Sarri, Merod. I: DEP VI, p. 42, 19.
Cf. BE XIV, 57, 6.

No. I.

Adad-bel-taqqin "O Adad, make the lord

f i r m !"
''IM\-*U-EN-LAL[-in) 83-1- 18, 695, II, i«:

spec. JADD 484, 2 (B. C. 706).
Adad-bel-ukin (or -kainT), governor af Kar-Tu-

kulti-Ninib, Ekallate and Ruqalja, MDOG

43. p. 36.
Adad-bel-U§ur "O Adad, protect the lord!"
U-EN-PAP, JADB 3, V, 2. JADD 286, R. 9
(B.C. 661.=). 586, R. 9(?). 720,6. 795,1- 993.

R. Ill, 18.

Adad(f/)-bi-bi-e (perh. Adad-gab-bl-iqbi[]\) ]AT>T>

476, R. 7.
Adad-dan "Adad is judge"

1. ''IM-da-an, ''sukkallu, Shmk. CT 20: 7, 42.

2. Im-da"-an, JADD 893, 1.

3. ''IM-da"-an, JADD 429, 25. ''sar[ien\ JADD

675.1.

4. U-da"-aH,]KDY) 1 17, R. 6 (B.C. 674). 82-5-22,

146: writer to king. HABL 981, 2.
Adad-duri "Adad is (my) wall"

IM-BAD, 'Hrrisu oi"'Arrisii, JADB 3, II, 1.

Adad(6/0-el , JADD 295, R. 6 (B. C. 730).

Adad-emurinni "Adad has looked at me"
U-SI-LAL-in-ni (possibly Bel-emurittni),
JADD 86, L. E. / (B. C 650?).
Adad-eres "Adad has planted" (for OBa. and
NBa. texts see T-D LC, TNB)

1. ''IM-KAM, 83-1-18, 695, II, 15: spec.

2. ''IM-PIN-es, 83-1-18, 514.

3. U-KAM-es, JADD 600, R. 7. 742, R. 11.

s. of Adad-ittiia, "'Hu-bab-a-a, JADD 446,
R. 20 (Ep. Q).

4. dU-PIN-ei, JADD 782, 10 (B. C. 661).
Adad-eriba "Adad has rewarded"

''IM-SU, K. 1240. 83-1-18,695, II, 14 : spec.
''irrihi,]MyD 742, 37. ^'i^-z^^w, JADD.860, 1, 21.
Adad-etir "Adad spared"

f. of Marduk-balatsu-iqbi; ''naS patri '^Mar-
duk, KB IV, p. 98, no. IV, 1.
Adad-gab-bi(? abbrev.)

f. of I-mas-si . . . . , Id "' A-ri-ia-a-be , VS I,
103,5 (B.C. 887?).
Adad(6^)-hat(/)^?)-ta-a . . ., JADD 435, B. E. 3.
Adad('^/M/ 6'>hu-ut-nl "Adad is (my) protec-
tion" JADD 741, 18. 815, II, 3. irrisu,
JADB 19, 3.

8

Knut Tallqvist.

Adad^-ia-ba-bi, '^A.BA, JADD 387, R. s(B. C. 65 1 r).
Adad-ibni "Adad has created"

1. •UM-ib-ni, HABL 322, 2. 323, 2. 784, R.ii. —

In NBa. texts, see TNB.
s. of Musesib-Marduk , Shmk. CT X, 5, u.

6, 31.

2. ''IM-KAK, HABL 522, 2: of "^Za-ab-dL

mar Zab-di-i, JADD 384, 1, 4, 13. Hangu
sa '^Nikkal, JADD 922, I, s. — In NBa.
texts, see TNB.

3. '^IM-KAK-ni, JADD 360, g (B. C. 680). Cf.

Rm. 157, R. 6 (KB IV, p. 126).

%da-di-da-al-li (abbrev.), JADD 741, 28.

Adad-iddin "Adad has given" (cf. OBa. -^IM-
i-din-nani RPN)
'^IM-AS, JADD 214, R. 12: tam-gar. 661, 17.

*Adad-idri (Ar.) "Adad is my help" (for diffe-
rent attempts to read this name and to
clear up its relation to Bi. nnD2 == ino;
AGep and iiTOa, PO(;non, Inscript. semit.
no. 86, see Zimmern, KA p. 446, HAV
p. 299 ff., LUCKENBILL, AJSL XXVII,
pp. 267— 284); cf. nrS^nn, Ad-di-id-ri.

1. '^IM-id-ri, ^a """Imerihi, Shalm. Ill: KAHI

I, 30, 14, 25. {Sar) '""'Dimaiqi, Shalm. Ill:

Co. 71, 87, 92, 100 (B. C. 854 — 846); Ob. 5tl, 88

(B.C. 854-849). - KB I, pp. 134, 138, 172.

2. '^IM--id-ri, sa "'"'Dimasqi, Shahii. Mon. II,

90 (B. C 854). - KB I, p. 134.

3. U-id-ri, '""'Dhnasqi, Shalm. Tigr. 2, 21. —

h'tdn, JADD 741, 21.
Adad(ViT//7:/>lli.a-a "Adad is my God"

JADD 85, R. 6(?). 121, 6 (B. C 671). 661, 17.
*Adad^-im/'l-me (cf. ''/JZ-w^-wr-^ TNB, Bir-am-
ina-d), "'"'Sal-ia-a{-d)-ia, Anp. Ann. Ill, 5:>
(I R 24. KB I, p. 104).
Adad'-ip-qid "Adad has protected '

83-1-18, 695, II, i!»: spec.
Adad'-iq-bi "Adad has commanded"

JADD 374,4 (B.C.686). 83-1- 1 8,695, II, 9: spec.
Adad-iqisa "Adad has presented"

^IM-BA-sa, JADD 907, 5.
Adad-iskl-eres "Adad has planted a child"
U-i^imil})-ki-KAMlPINl-elUWG\m^.i 1 1,
31. irrisu, JADD 742, R. 22.
Adad-ismeani "Adad has heard me"
'^IM-HAL-ni, JADD 45, R. E. 2 (Ep. t).

Adad-ittim "Adad is with me"

'^IMiU-KI-ia, HABL 342, 2. 529, 2. 949, 5.
f of Adad-eres, JADD 446, R. .0 (Ep. Q).

Adad-kabti-ahesu "Adad is the most mighty
of his brothers"
'UM-BE-PAPPi-m, 83- 1- 1 8, 695, II, 5: spec.

Adad'-ka-sir "Adad brings good luck"(?)
JADD 264, R.J (B.C. 688). ^'naggaru,]My^
473, 474. R. - (B. C 698).

■•^Adad2-la-din (cf. Hilprecht, BE X, p. XI, a),
hnutirpnti, JADD 627, R. 7 (B. C. 666).

*Adad-la-an-dar (i.e./rtr; ciJli-li-in-dar Hi lpreciit,
BE X, p. XI, n.), 83- 1- 1 8, 695, II, 18: spec).

Adad-li' "Adad is mighty"

'^IM-ZU, JADD 858, 10 (K. 241, VI, g: spec.

Adad^-lu-ki-di (prob. Ar.)

irrihi, in "'A-a-na-ta-a, JADB 4, III, 13.

Adad'-ma-lik "Adad is counsellor"
Capp. Ch. 5» li-

Adad-mehir, see Bdlu-viehir.

Adad^-mil-ki "Adad is my counsellor" (cf
'^ IM-mil{Ui)-ki-iddin BE VIII, pt. i, 80, 5),
JADD 86, R. ,4.

Adad '-mu-sam-mir "Adad guards"(.?), 83-1-18,
695, II, 21. Epon., B. C. 789, Canon C, 1, 22;
M "'Kdl-rji Canon E+ 81-2-4, 187, 23.

Adad("'<7)-mu-se-is-sl "Adad causes to come
forth", JADD 259, R. 7.

Adad '-mu-ses-ir "Adad causes to succeed",
sarru rabn iami dannu sar '""'Kardu-
nias, HABL 924, 3 (K. 3045. Ill R 4, no. 5).
WiNCKLER, AF, I, p. 124, n. 3, suggests
that the syllable ir may be due to an
error of the copyist, in which case the
name would be read Adad-sum-usur q. v.,
cf. Hilprecht, OBI I, p. 34, Kinc;, Chro-
nicles, p. 72, n. 3.

Adad-nadin-ahu "Adad gives a brother"

'UMI'^U-ASISE-PAP^ ns55imn = A6a8-
vadivaxiic; CIS II, 72, KB III, pt. 2, p. 142,
JADD 468, R. 7 (B. C. 698). Epon. r, JADD

45> R- 3.
Adad-nadin-sum "Adad gives a name"

''lAT-SE-MU, 'Tab kisir, JADD 364, R. 7
(B. C. 679).
Adad-na'id "Adad is exalted"
I. IM-l JADD613, 1, R.3.

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names,

2. ''IM-na-id, in OBa. texts, see RPN.

3. U-I, Hrrilu, JADB 3, VI, u. ''/-/«, JADB

11,1,9.

4. '^U-I, J ADD 290, ^.
Adad-narari, see Adad-nirari.
Adad-nasir "Adad protects"

1. '^ IM-Tia-si-ir, in OBa. texts, see RPN.

f. o{NINJB-apal-iddin, Merod.I: IVR38,
II, 32 (KB IV, p. 62).

2. '^IM-na-sir, in NBa. texts, see TNB.

3. <iIM-PAP-ir, JADD 374, 2 (B.C. 685). 624,2

(B.C. 687). 643, 5. 83-1- 1 8, 695, II, 7: spec.
M.^y4 ^a bit Ahir-li , JADD 444, 1, 20.

4. '^IM-SES, HABL 183, 2.

5. U-PAP-ir, JADD 118, R. . (B.C. 671). 310,

R. /9 (B. C. 669).
s. of Nabu-nasir, ''A.BA {ekalli), JADD
362, 1 (B. C. 660).
*Adad-natan(WSem.) "Adad has given" (cf.^'A/-
du-na-tan-nu TNB)

1. '^ IM-na-ta7i, sa "'"^Rasappa, HABL 767, 10.

2. U-na-ta-an, JADD 209, R. 14.
Adad-nirari "Adad is (my) helper"

'^IM-ni-ra-ri, gs. of Taku of Nuhasse who

was contemp. with Thutmosis III, TA 5 r, 2.
'fJM-ZAB.DAH, /Add 488, 4. 803, R. 12.
I. Adadnirari I, king of Assyria

s. oi Arik-din-ilu\ ^angii Asur, MDOG 28,

p. 12,
f. oi Sulinan-a^arid (I), gf. of Tiikulti-NIN.

IB{1)\ Ungn Ahir, Tuk. I: MDOG 44,

p. 29.

1, '^IM-na-ra-ri, Adnir. I: KAHI I, 66, 1.

2. ^IM-ZAB,DAH, Shalm. I: III R 3, no. 3, 2.

56-9-9, 164, 2 (King, RRT p. 161). sar
'""^Ashir, Chron. P, III, 20: contemp. of
Kurigalzu. Synchron. I, 24, 2r>: contemp.
of Nazi-Maruttas. Tigl. I: Hunt. V, 25
(I R 28).
s. of Arik-dm-ilu\i hir kissati, Adnir. I:
KAHI 1, 67. 68. j6. — a) gs. oiEnlil-nirari\
sakin '^ Enlil sangn '^Ahir, Adnir. I: KAHI
I, 6, 1. lar [kissati], I R 6, no. 3, A. —
ggs. of Ahir uballit; rubn ellu smigii
sirii sa/Enlil, Adnir. I: KAHI I, 4, 1.
5, 1. sakati irsiti Hani, sangn ellu sa
'^Enlil, Adnir. I: IV R 30, 1-28 (KB I, p. 4).

No. I.

Sarru IR 6, no. Ill, A, — b) f. oiSulman-
asarid (I), Esarh. KAHI I, 75, 18. lakin
'^Enlil {BE\AB) Sangn Aiur, Shalm. I:
KAHI I, 14, 2. 15, 17.

f. of Siilman-asarid {!) , gf. of Tiikulti- Ninib
(I); Ur kiHati lar '""'AUur, Tuk. I:
KAHI I, 16, iG.
3. U-ZAB.DAH, Shalm. I : K. 8539. Sangn Asur,
Adnir. I: KAHI I, 10.

s. of Arik-dm-ilu; Sangn Asur, Adnir. Ill
KAHI 1, 24, R. 0. sdpiru, Adnir. I : VS 1, 63.
sar kissati, Adnir. I: K. 8554; I R6, no. Ill,
B 1, C; — a) gs. of Enlil-nirari, Sar kiSSati
Adnir. I: KAHI.I, 8. 9. 1 1 ; — b) f. of Sul-
man-aSarid I, Sakin ''^Enlil SangU '^ASur,
Shalm. I: KAHI I, 13, HI, 30.

f. of Sulma7t-aSarid (l)\ Sar '""^ASSur, 56-9-9,
180, 5. Sar kiSSati, I R 6, no. IV, 2. Gf. of
Tukulti-NINJB (I), Tuk. I: KAHI I,
1 7, 26. Sakiji ^Enlil Sangn ASur, Tuk. I :
KAHI 1, 19, 6. Sar '"-'ASur, Tuk. I: KAHI
I, 1 8, 3. Sar kiSSati Sar '""'ASSzir, Tuk. I,
Ann. 8.

II. Adadnirari II, king of Assyria, MDOG 26,

p. 59 f.

III. Adadnirari III, king of Assyria, B.C. 91 1—890

1. ^IM-ZAB.DAH, Sar '""'ASSur, Chron. K^,

R. 1; Synchron. Ill, 1, 4, 10: contemp. of
Samas-mudammiq and Nabu-sum-iskun.

s. of Asur-dan (I) ; Sarru rabfl [Sarru dan-
nu . . .] Sar kullat kibrdt arbai rubn nddu,
Adnir. Ill: KAHI I, 24; — gs. of Tukulti-
apil-ESarra; Sar kiSSati Sar "'"'ASSur,
Adnir. Ill: BM90853 (ZAII, p. 3 11. AKA
I, p. 154. KB I, p. 48). We. Misc., pi. 6.

f of Tukulti-mN.IB{ll), gf. of ASnr-nasir-
aplu; Sangn sakkanak Hani, Anp. Ann.
I, 2!) (I R 17. KB I, p. 56). Sar '""'ASSur,
hay. 84, D. Sarru rabn Sarru dannu Sar
kiSSati Sar "'"^ASSur, Anp. 56-9-9, 136 etc.
(AKA I, p. 157); KAHI I, 25.

2. U-ZAB.DAH

f. of ruktilti-NIN.IB{\l); pate si ASur, Tuk.
II: Ann. R. 56; gf. of ASur-nasir-aplu (ill),
Sakkanak Hani, Anp. Ann. 1, 29 (var.). Sakin
'^Bel Sangn ASur, Anp. Ill R 3, no. 10
(AKA I, p. 158). Sar "'"^ASSur, Anp. BM

lO

Knut Tallqvist.

90255 (AKA I, p. 156). Lay. 83, A. VS
I, 65, 3. sar kiUati sar '""'AHur, Anp.
BM 90256. 90260. Bull I, 10 (AKA I,
pp. I56f., 190). Lay. 83, B. }ar kissati
sar inatati, Lay. 83, D. lami rahn sarrii
dannu iar kiUati sar "'"*AUur, Anp.:
Ann. II, 126. Ill, 114 (I R 23. 26. KB I, pp. 94,
112). Bal. 2(VR69). BM 90868. 90984.
Restor. 2 (AKA I, pp. 162, 174, 177).
Statue, III R 4, no. 8 (KB I, p. 122. AKA I,
p. 161),

IV. Adad-nirari IV, king of Assyria, B. C.

810—782.

1. '^IM-ni-ra-\ra

s. of Samsi-Adad (Sf), gs. of Sulnuln-alarid
(III), JADD 652. {larkirsati\ lar '""'Anur,
K. 2800 (OLZ I, col. 60).

2. ''/J/-/«V«-;7, JADD 809, 34. Sarg.II: IIIR3,

no. 12, 5b.

3. '^IM-ZAB.DAH, JADD 656, 3. sarru, as

Epon. B. C. 8 10, III R i. III, 7. sar '"^'AUur,
Adnir. IV: I R 35, no. 2, s (KB I, p. 192).
> K. 8663. Synchron. IV, 14.
s. of Samsi-Adad (V), gs. of Sulman-alarid
(III), JADD 651 (KB IV, p. 98). K. 2800.

4. U-ZAB.DAH, I arm rabn sarni dannu Sar

kiUati iar '"^^AHur, Adnir. IV: I R 35,
no. I, 1 (KB I, p. 190).
s. o{SamU-Adad{Y), JADD 1077, VIII, 3, n;
Adnir. IV: KAHI I, 36, 2. ^ar '""'Assur,
Adnir. IV: KAHI I, 35, 2. Gs. oiSuhnan-
asarid (III), sakin BE iar AUur, Adnir.
IV: I R 35, no. 4 (KB I, p. 188). sarru
rabu larru dannu sar kiUati }ar ""'*AHur
binbin Alur-nasir-aplu, Adnir. IV: IR35,
no. 3, 1, 16 (KB I, p. 188).

V. Adad-nirari V, B. C. 763— 7540?), i. oi Asur-

nirari (V) and Tukulti-apil-Elarra (IV),
see SCHNABEL, Chronologie p. 97, OLZ
XII, col. 53of.

A-da-di-ni-ra-ri{-e-hi),{.oiAsur-7ii-ra-ri{-ni),
Sardur III: Chaldian inscription from
Surb Pogos, Lehmann, SbBA, 1899,
p. 119, WZKM XIV (1900) p. 20.

Adad-nirari, lar '"''^AHur, JADD 808, 6
— Cf K. 14 182: '^U-ZAB.DAH, Assyrian
king, identical with one of the preceding.

s. oiSaiuH-Adad, f o( ASur-dan {KAL. GA),
MDOG44, p. 3if.

Adad-nuri "Ad ad is my light" (cf Eg.-Ar.
^niD-nn APO)
'^IM-LAH, 83-1- 1 8, 695, II, 20, spec.

Adad-qas-sun (abbrev.), JADD 266, R. ,3 (B. C. 670).
477, R. 6
s. oi Ihnanni-Adad,]AT)Y} 172, R. /^ (B.C.
670).

*Adad-ra-ba-a (WSem.; perhaps = 7?rt-;«rt«-rrt:-/^^2;,
q.v.;cf.OBa.'^//I/-ra-<^/,TiiUREAU-DAN(;iN,
Lettres), ''taifikaru]AT>T> 197, 1 (B.C. 646.?).

Adad-raba-iddin {^''/MGAL.AS), JADD 849, 8.

*Adad2-ra-ha-a-u (Ar.; cf Ad-ra-a-ha-u, ^-f^Ad-ra-
Jii-i etc., '^Ad-du-ra-hi-i TNB), perhaps
"Adadishis shepherd" (cf. NBa. A/-
du-reuUu TNB) or "Adad is loving"
(HiLPRECHT, BE X, p. 38). ^'amel urqi,
JADD 742, 28: of "^Bar-sa-ni-is-ta.

*Adad2-ra-hi-mu (WSem., d/ IM-ra-f}a-7nuT^B),
JADD [845,3]. ''ialhi rakbi,]KD\:> 268, R.j.

*Adad2-ra-pa-7a "Adad has healed" (WSem.,
cf. '' Ad-du-ra-pa- TNB, Bi. biiB-i), JADD
46, R. E. ;?
s. oiNabn-etir, JADD 325, R. E. ^ (Ep. A).

Adad-re'uni "Adad is our shepherd"
'^IM-SIB-ni, 83-1-18, 695, II, 10: spec.

Adad-rimanni "O Adad, have njercy on me!"

1. '^IM-rim-a-ni, JADD 412, s (III R 48, 10a;

B. C. 748). 1096, R. j6, Epon., B. C. 842,
Canon A, II, 22; B, II, 27. Cf. n. 1. Adad-
rlmani iakin '""^Man-na-a-a, Abp. IRS,
no. I, 10.

2. '^IM-rlm-an-ni, 83-1-18, 695, II, 13: spec.

3. U-rifn-a-7ii, HABL 441, 7. JADD 296, R. 7.

438, R. 7. DT317. mar Niniia, JADD
472, R. J4 (B. C.668). f'rab MUia "' Harran,
JADB 3, III, 8. 4, VIII, 2. Epon. D, JADD
38, R. 3. 39, R. 2. 622, R. 1.

4. 'W-rivi-an-ni, JADD 311, 2.

Adad '-ri-su[-u-a] "Adad is my helper" {d.'^IM-
ri-zu-u-a BE XIV p. 51), JADD 166, 3
(Ep. S).

*Adad'.8a-gab (WSem.; cf He. n^ffi!5^5), JADD

746, 14. 750, 4.

Adad'^-sa-ka[-a] (Ar..?), JADD 899, III, 5.
Adad2.sa-na-ni, '^salsu, JADD 231, R. 9 (B. C.680).

T, XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

II

Adad'-8akni(?),

^•'Vm-GAR-i, JADD 24, 3. 25, 5 (B. C. 645).
232, 3 (B.C. 685). 342, R.-^. 379, 1 (cf.
KB IV, p. 146; B.C. 651).
Adad'-8al-lim"OAdad, keepsafe!",JADD333,
R. 3 (B. C. 649?). 578, s. 6j4, 8. I loi, 8.
s. of A-qa-a, JADD 237, R. fj (B. C. 665).
Adad-sam(?).ma-i(.?), MDOG 32, p. 31.
Adad-sapik-zer "Adad pours out seed"

dIM-DUB-KUL s. of EsQyru-ii-a, Simb.

Lay. 53, 28.

Adad-sar-ilani "Adad is king of the gods",

Babylonian envoy at the court of Hattusil,

MDOG 35, p. 24.

Adad-sar-nise "Adad is king of the people"

U-LUGAL-ni-se^^, VS I, 105, c, 22.

Adad-sar-usur "O Adad, protect the king!"

. I. 'IM-LUGAL-PAP, '^la eli ali, JADD 237,

R. 7 (B. C. 665). — In NBa. texts, see

TNB.

s. of A^ur-lallim, JADD 266, 2 (B. C. 670).

2. 'UM-MAN-FAP, 83- 1- 1 8, 695, 11,4: spec.

3. ^U-MAN-PAP, JADD 610, 3.
Adad'-se-zib "O Adad, save!" 83-1-18, 695,

II, 17: spec. — In NBa. texts, see TNB,
Adad^-se-zlb-a-nl "O Adad, save me!"

f. of Nabu-him-iddin, VS I, 87, 2.
Adad-simani; see Adad-ihneani.
Adad-sum-eres "Adad has planted a name"
(cf. BE XV. TNB)
- ^^IM-MU-Pin-es, VS I, 35, 22 (KB IV, p. 96)
f. of Bel-epus, HABL 969, 12.
Adad-sum-ibni "Adad has created a name",
Babylonian king (.?),WUAG p. 46, SCHNA-
BEL, MVG XIII, p. 60.
Adad-sum-iddin "Adad has given poste-
rity"

1. ^7-J^^-AS, JADD 383, R. s (III R 50, no. 4;

B. C 674).

2. U-MU-SE-na, JADD 105, 7 (Ep. Z).
King ot Babylonia, Dyn. C : 31, about B. C.

1240— 1235,

1. IM-MU-SE-na, Chron. P, IV, 17.

2. ^IM-MU-MU, King-list B, II, 10.

3. '^ IM-MU-SE-na, sarra, Melis.: Lo. 103,
1, 2, 4, 18, 24, 37. IV, 29 (KB in, pt. I, pp. 1 56,
162).

No. I.

Adad-sum-lskun "Adad has provided poste-
rity"
'^IM-MU-GAR-un, JADD 384, R. /..

Adad-sum-usur "O Adad, protect the poste-
rity!"

1. '^IM-MU-PAP, HABL i, 2. 2, 2 (f. oi Arad-

Gula, cf. R. 1. 9). 4, 2. 5, 2. 6, 1. 8, 2. 9, 2.

10.3. 11,2. 12,2. 14,2. 15,2. 16, ». 117,
R. <?. 118, R. 7. 332, 3. 358, 1. 359, 2. 360, 2.
361,2. 362,2. 363,2. 364,2. 365,2. 367,
R. !>. 651,2. 652,2. 653,2. 655,2. 657,2.
658, 2. 660, 2. 1004, 9. JADD 350, R. 12
(B. C. 707). 628, R.:r (Ep. P). 709, R. 2.'
TRep. 135, R. 5. KK. 1038. 11 922. Bu.
91-5-9, 156. ardu }a ''rab SAG, JADD
216, R. 4. '^A.BA, JADD 193, R. E. /
(Ep. Y). ^'rab ...., JADD 448, R. ,2. —
In NBa. texts, see TNB.

2. ''IM-MU-SES, HABL 654, 4. 659, 2. 1029,

R. 7. Sm. 21 16. — In NBa. texts, see TNB.

3. "^ IM-MU-u-sur , HABL 7, 2. 13, 2. 357, 2.

594, 5. 656, 2. ''niahnahi, K. 2223.

4. U-MU-PAP, HABL 650, 2.

King of Babylonia (Dyn. C:32), c. B. C.
1234— 1205, father of Meli-Sipak, con-
temporary of the Assyrian kings Tukulti-
Ninib and Enlil-kudur-usur:
^IM-MU-SES, King-list A, II, n. Chron. P,
IV, 9: contemp. of Tukulti-Ninib. OBI

81.4. i^rtrr?^, Adadsumusur: DEPVI,p.42,i8.
Melis.: Lo. 103, 1, 4o, 45. II, 17. Ill, 2, 39. IV, 5, 31 :
f. of Meli-Sipak, VI, 30 (KB III, pt. i,
p. I56ff.). iar '""^^Kar-Dunias, Syn chron.
II, 3, 4: contemp. of P2nlil-kudur-usur. lar
kiUati Sar Bclbili, Adadsumusur: DEP II,
97,8.

Adad^-su-rim, to be read Adad (or Bel)-naphari,

JADD 576, R. s (B. C. 6^^).

AdadMa-ka-a, JADD 231, R. 7 (B. C 680).

*Adad '-ta-kal (An, cf. bDmn)

s. of Nabna, VS I, 88, 2, (Ep. E).

Adadi-tak-Iak(abbrev.), JADD 263, R. 9. 473, R.^°

(B. C. 698).

AdadMip-ki-dl(.?), see Adad-lu-ki-di.

Adad-uballlt "Adad has called into life"

I. '^IM-TI.LA, ''ialsu rakbi '«' Da-na-a-a,

JADD 470, 4 (B. C 663).

2*

12

Knut Taixqvist.

2. '^IMl'^U-TIN-it, in NBa. texts, see TNB.

3. '^IM-21-ba-lit, s. of Tebetaia, JADD 779, 10.

4. ^IM-u-bal-li/,]AY}'D 661, 9. 83-1- 18, 695, II, 11 :

spec. Epon. B. C. 786, III R i. III, 31;
Canon C, 1,25; sa "'Riinusi, Canon E4-
81-2-4, 187, 28. Cf. MDOG 38, p. 22.

5. '^IM-u- TI. Tl-lif, s. of Tebctdia, JADD 780, 2

(B. C ^l).

6. U-ii-bal-lit, JADD 741, 23.
*Adad '-za-qa-a, JADD 741, 37.
Adad-zer-iddin "Ad ad has given seed"

1. '^IM-KUL-AS, 83- 1- 1 8, 695, II, s: spec.

2. '^IM-KUL-MU, in NBa. texts, see TNB.
Adad-zer-iqisa "Adad has presented seed"

^iIM-KUL-BA-ia;^\\2..: I R 43, \ C 12. IV,

E. 3 (KBIV, p. 68ff.).
A-da-lal (abbrev., c{.A-da-la-aT^'?>, A-da-lu-lu\li

BE XIV, A-da-lalirlum) RPN), JADD 622,

R. E, 2 (Ep. D). '' ma}' qataQ) id mar iarri,

JADD 321, R. 586, R. s. A-da-ldl, JADB 3,

VIII, 17. JADD 860, III, 1. A-dal-lal, K. 24 1 ,

XII, 27: spec.
A-dal-la-li (hypocor., cf. A-da-ldl-him RPN)

f. o{Is-kali>yda-a, Melis.: L0.103, 1,4i (KB III,

pt. I, p. 156).
*A-dara-kalam-ma(Sum.), var. A-a-dara-kalam-ma

(= Mar-'' Ea-sar-matiy V R 44, I, in)
s. oiPihgal-dara-inal, 8''' king of dynasty B,

King-list A, I, 10; B, R. s.
A-da-si (cf. Elam. Undasi, HOsiNG, OLZX(i907)

col. 235)
f. of '^ Bel-BA-ni, ancestor of Sargon II,

Esarh.: S, R. 17; Neg., 5. 81-6-7, 209, 17

(KB II, p. 120, n. I). Shmk.: Cyl. 23 (KB III,

pt. I, p. 196).
<'A-da-ta-a {d. /Ad-da-tt), 82-3-23, 135, R. 2b:

spec.
Ad-da-a (hypocor., cf. Ad-da-ia, Addt), JADD

231,4: slave (B^C.680). '^A.BA, JADD

234, R.6 (B.C. 710).
"^'Adda-dani "Adad is (my) judge" {cL} A-da-da-

a-?iu, if Sem.)

1. Ad-da-da-ni, TA 294, 3.

2. '^IM-DI.KUD, TA 292, 3. 293, [3]. 295, [.3].
Addaja (hypocor., cf. Addu, Adda, Add?; Ad-di-ia

TNB, A-da-da-ia VS IX, 127, 10; Ungnai ),
ZDMG 65, p. 380)

1. A-da-ia, TA 287, 49.

2. Ad-da-ia, JADD 68, R. ^ (B. C 645). TA

254, 37. ''rabis iarri, TA 285, 24.

3. Ad-da-ia, TA 287, 47. 289, 32.
*Adda-mehir, see Bdlu-mehir.

Adda-qardu (.= '^IM-UR.SAG), TA 249, 2. 250, 2.
Addaraja "Born in the month of Adar"

SE.K/N. TAR-a-a, K. 241, IX, 25: spec.
'Ad-da-ti (hypocor., cf. OBa. A-ad-da-ti{m\ A-da-

tum BA VI, no. 5, p. 83. RPN), JADD

58, 3, B. E. 1. 223, 10.
Ad-dl-l (hypocor., cf. Addai^a, Addir, Ad-di-i^a

BE IX, TNB) HABL ^6'J, u, in "'Zi/-//-^.
*Ad-di-id-ri (Ar.) "Addu is my help" {cf.'^IM-

id-ri- TNB, Bi. ntyiirj, Ar. "iT5>nn, m^in,

see also Adad-idri),]ADT) 1 7, R. . (B. C.687).
Ad-dl-ig-ri-tu-su(.?), servant oi Ja-i-ru, HAl^L 140,

R.2.

Ad-du (abbrev.; in NBa. texts, see TNB), K 241,
XI, 38: spec.

*Ad-du-mu (cf. *A-dii-me-e BE X, Pa. DlSilS, see
also A-ad-du-mi), amel "'Si-du-ni, De
Clercq, No. 386, WAF III, p. i77f.

Ad-gi-hl(i«';'r)-na(?), ''na-si-ku of ""■^lu-bii-li--al,
HABL 1 1 12, 7.

Ad-gi-ilu "Adgi is god" (cf. ^ Ad-gi-U-ri-za-
bad-du = inn"ior[.^l]5«, BE X), JADD
17, 3 (B. C. 687).

*Ad(Abi.?)-ha-sa-a, HABL 848, 12.

A-di-i (hypocor., prob. foreign), JADD 249, 2, R. 12.
349,3. ''muhlapati,]M)X^2(yo,^.7. ''ta7n-
kar, JADD 312, R. 13. 414, R. E. /. See also
I-di-i.

*'A-di4a/ia(-a) (cf.Bi. n. pr. m. K^i:?, Saf.i-5>), queen
of Aribi, sarrat '""*A-ri-bi, aUat U-a-a-te-
lar '""^A-ri-bi, Abp. Ann. VIII, 24. Ill R 36,
no. 5,58 (K. 2802. G. Smith, Hist. p. 291).
— KB II p. 218.

A-di-ma-ti-ilu "How long, o god!" (cf AdlA-
dH-ma-ti-i-li BE XV, RPN; see also Bel-
mati-ilu). amel iirqi, JADB i, I, 45.

*Adinu (An, ci. n. 1. Bit-Adini)

1. A-di-ni, K. 1206, with Supn. mar Dakiwi,

Shalm. Ill: Bal. VI, g; Co. 83. mar Dakiiri
"'"*[Kaf\-da-a-a, Bal. K.

2. A-di-nu, mar Dakwi, Shalm. Ill: Bal. VI, 7

(B.C. 851). — KB I, p. 138.

T. XLIII.

I

Assyrian Personal Names.

13

^Adirtu "Mourning"(?)

1. ^ A'di-ir-tmn, 83- 1- 18, 1846, R. IV, 2: spec

2. JA-dir-tii, d. of Bel-iddiiia, JADD 891, 7.

3. /A-dh'-him, 83- 1- 1 8, 1846, R. IV, 3.
*Ad-ma-nu (cf. Jew. "jiia-IX, NPu. "J^IX), ''na-si-hi

sa "'"*Ma-na-nu, HABL 520, 4.
Ad-na-a-a (hypocor., BE VIII, cf. Bi. ^n^), JADD

742, 31.

s. oiAqar-Nabft, f. oi Nabn-apal-iddin, Nai.:

CT X, pi. 3, 1, 10, 20, 22 (KB IV, p. 92).
f. of Bel-iiballit, HABL 969, 9; cf. HABL

912, R. 9.
*Ad-ra-a-ha-li /U (= Adad-ra-ha-a-u, q. v., see also

Id-ri-a-ha{-d)-2i), HAB 775, 7, is.
*Ad-ra-Aslrti(? BList 3046), TA 65, 3 = Abdi-

Asirtii^).
*Ad-ra-hi-i (cf. Ad-ra-Im-u BE X, '^Ad-du-ra-hi-i

TNB, Ad-ra-a-ha-u, etc.), JADD 752, 23.
*'Ad-ra-hi-i, JADD 741, 15. Sister of -^sakintu,

JADD 245, 7.
d. of Safnai-abfia, JADD 78, 5.
*Ad-8i-e-ku, see Ab-U-e-ku.

A-du-', see Sa-du' (cf. JOHNS, ADD III, p. 402).
*A-du-me-tas, see *Abiruttas.
*A-du-na (Ph., abbrev., cf. jJo?|, Baudissin, Adonis

und Esmun, pp. 67, 69, n. i), king of

'Arqa, sar "^l"'"*Ir-qa-ta, TA 75, 25. 140, 10.
*A-du-na-iz/i-zi (Ph., cf. b2?aT5^, He. bx^ty: JADD

III, p. 55), JADD 3, 3. 26, 1 (B. C. 680).

K. 1595, R. G, with Nergal-sar-usur [J].
> Hakil eldi, JADD 26, 4 (B. C. 680).
*A.du-ni-ba(->al "(My) lord isBaal"(Ph.byn5iX,

cf. A-dii-nu-ba--lt), mar la-ki-in-lii-u, Abp.:

A, II, 121, 130 ; B III R 30, II, 79, 8g; Ann. II,

82, 90. — KB II, p. 172.
*A-du-ni-ih-a (Ph.), perhaps " A d o n i s i s ali v e " [ J],

or "Adonis is brother" (Baudissin,

Adonis u. Esmun, p. d'j), JADD 148, 3.
*A-du-ni-tu[-ri] (Ar.) "Adonis is my rock"

JADD 240. 5, slave sold, B. C. 688.
*A-du-nu (cf. A-dii-nd), JADD 718, 1. K. 13 105,

with Mar-ia-khi.
*A-du-nu-ba-'-li "Adonis is my lord" (cf. A-dti-

fii-ba--al), """Si-a-na-a-a, Shalm. Ill: Mon.

II, 94 (III R 8. KB I, p. 172).
A-du-nu-mat-usur {KUR-PAP) " O A d o n i s , p r o -

tect the country!", JADD 513, R. /.
No. I.

A-du-nu-mil[.?-ki], HABL 875, R. 7.

A-du-nu-nadin-aplu(AS'-^) "Adonis gives a son",
JADD 346, 5.

A-du-ru, JADD 425, 19 (Ep. q).

''A-e-apal-usur"0 Ae, protect the son!",Chron.
K:\ 16 ; according to KiNc;, Chronicles II,
p. 62, n. 2, prob. the Babylonian name
of a Elamite king who reigned for si.x
years before Nabu-kin-aplu, cf. Chron. A,
V, 12, King-list A, III, 14.

<*A-e-ibni, mar "Wi-e-ru, HABL 430, 5.

*A-ga-ab-ta-ha (Mit., cf. Agab-tae VS VII, 'j6, 12.
125, 31, A-gab-ta-ha CBM 10971, A-ga-ta-ha
CBM 3480, A-ga-ab-tdh-hi, A-gab-h-en-ni
BE XV), Haligalbatu, '^IR, Kastilias II:
DEP II, pi. 20, 1, 8.

*A-ga-bu-ru (prob. same name as Agburu), JADD
500, R. 10.

A-ga-la "Foal" (? cf. A-ga-li BE X"^), Capp.
Ch. 4, IS.

*<'Ag-ba-ra-a, JADD 242, 4, slave (B. C. 692).

*Agbaru, see Akbaru.

*Ag-bur, Ag-bu-ru (cf. A-ga-bu-ru, Ar. -OSti?, Pu.
inD^, Bi. iiasy "Mouse"), JADD 202, 3
(B. C. 670). "^Si-na-a-a, HABL 331, s.

*A-gi-ia (hypocor., cf. Bi. ?X5X, Mit. Agi-Tehip;
Ungnad, Dilbat, p. 10), f. of Te{})-be-h'i,
Ta'annek 4, 12.

*A-gi-nu, JADD 425, 13.

Agru, see Aqru.

Agiim (cf. OBa. A-gii-a RT, A-gu-u-a RPN, ^A-
gu-ii-ia T-D LC)

I A-gu-um, the second Babylonian king of

dynasty C
s. of Gan-ddS: inahrn, King-list A, I, lo.
s. of Gan-di, f. of Ka^-til-ia-h't, gf. of
Abirutta^, ggf. of TaHigtirumas , gggf.
of Agum kak-ri-me: sarru rabti, Agk.

VR 33, I, 19. VI, 43. VII, 11, 30. VIII, 25. —

KB III, pt. I, p. I48fif. P^or the genealogy
seeTHUREAU-DANGIN, OLZ XI, coll. 3 1 ff.,
I37ff., HOMMEL, OLZ XII, col. 108 f., for
another view, Ungnad, OLZ XI, col. I39f.

II A-g7i-uvi kak-ri-me, the seventh Babylonian

king of dynasty C
s. of PasUguruma^, gs. of Abiruttas, ggs.
o^Ka^tiliahi, gggs. o{ Agfan rabn, ggggs.

14

Knut Tallqvist.

of Gan-di: ^ar KaHi u Akkadi sar
"'"*Babili sar "'"*Padan u Alman lar
^^^Giitl 7iise saklati sarru musta^kin kib-
rat arbai, Agk. VR33, I, iff. - KB III,
pt I, p. I34ff-
III A-gu-um

s. of Kahtil-id-hs, Chron. K'^, R. 14.
''''Agusu, Gnsu, patronymic, see n. 1. Bit-Agnsi.

Cf Arame, Gnsi, Matiilu.
*A-gu-za, A-ku-za, Capp. G, 7, s

s. oi Gimil-a-num, Capp. E, 1,8. 3, 2, 9, is, ic.

Ah , TA217, 3.

*A-ha-a (Ar.), Hrrihi, JADB 8, I, is. J ADD 742,

R. 30.

Aha(?)-a-a-ha-a, JADD 993, R. Ill, 19.

*A-ha-ab-bu (He. nsnx, cf. Ah-abi etc.), Ahab,
king of Israel, '""'Sir-'-la-a-a, Shalm. Ill:
Mon. II, 91 (III R 8. KB I, p. 172).

Ah-abi "Father's brother" (cf. Bi. axns, NBa.
Ah-abiia TNB, Ar. iimnK, Syr. jif

^(jia:^]f, CIS II, p. 124, as-^ns APO)

1. PAP-a-bi, JADD 26, R. 4 (B. C. 680).

2. PAP-a-bu, JADD 68, R. / (B. C. 645 :). 167, 2

(B. C. 675).

3. PAP-a-bu-u, JADD 281, R. 7 (B. C. 694).
A-hal-ll-li(?), JADD 291, R. 6 (III p. 502f.).
*A-ha-ma-ni-ls-' (OPe. HakhamaniS, Pvlam. Ha-ak-

qa-man-nu-il ,QiX . Ax<-up.evi)(;, IDSans APO,
cf. '^ Ahi-ia-a-ina-nu-ul BE X), f. of Teis-
pes, ancestor of the Akhaemenian kings,
Dar. Beh. Ill R 39. 2.

A-ha-na-ar-si "We got a brother" (cf. OBa.
AhaiH-nersi RPN), Capp. Ch. 16, 3.

*A-har(.?mur)-ti-se [Eg., Ranke, Material, p. 27,
cf. D''t:-ini5 and C^IilllSK (Ap-upraioq) APO],
JADD 307, 2, R. 's.

Ah(^'^.S).a-ta-a . . . ., HABL 256, 5.

'Ahat-abisa "Sister of her father" (cf. NBa.
f A-hat-abi-hi TNB, Ar. innns)
NIN-AD-la, HABL 197, R. 27, daughter of
Sargon, married by him to Hulli (q. v.),
king of Tabal. amtu la Nabu-bel-usur,
JADD 311, 4. mar at Arbdili, a prophe-
tess (time of Esarhaddon), K. 4310, V, 25
(IV R 61).
d. of ndi-Aiur, JADD 86, 1.

''Ahat-im-ma-a-a, JADD 256, 5, slave (B. C. ^'jG).

*'A-ha-ti-ta-bat "My sister is good" (cf. '"Ahi-

tdbu) JADD 250, 3.
^Ahat-la-mur "May I see the sister!" 81-2-4,
255, VIII, 9, spec. VS I, 96, 15 (B. C. 664.?).
Ah(i^^^^).at-tu-u-a "My brother "(.?), in alu }a
Mar-Ahattua, Neb. I: Nippur II, 27. Ill, 8.
Aheia (hypocor., PAPP^-ia, cf. NBa. SES^'-e-a,
SESPi-a-a TNB)
s. of ^«-«/-/, JADD 880, I, 11.
Ahe-lisir {PAPPi-GIS, abbrev.)

f. of Sa-ba(>)-hiQ), VS I, 88, 26 (Ep. E).
Ahe(i£"5/^.sa-a(-a TRep. 124, R. h)

s. of Nana-usalli, astrologer in the city of
Uruk, HABL 336, 3. 752, R. 17. 965, 9, ic,
18, R. 17. 1062, 2. TRep. 13, 5. 124, R. 8.
125,5. 203,3. 236 A, 3. 251, R. 1.
f. of Iddina, K. 433,^0 (KB IV, p. 170).
Ahesu {PAPP'-}u\ cf. NBa. SESP'{-e)-hi, A-hi-e-
H TNB; abbrev.)
f. of La-ki-pu, JADD 880, I, 12.
Ahe(.V^i>0-sul-lim (abbrev., Ba.), b. of Mar-biti-
him-ibni, Ninibkudurusur: Lo. 102, 1, 23.
IV, 32 (KB IV, pp. 84, 88). Cf. 7iar Sa-
AJu'-hdlim, Merod. II: Bl. st, IV, ic.
Ah-hl-e-a (hypocor., = Aheia)

s. of Arkat-ilcini-damqa\ TU bit '^Nana,
Nabusumiskun: VS I, 36, III, 20.
Ah-hi-sa-a-a (cf. A/u-ht), ''sangu, K.4678 = HABL

1014, R. 10.
A-jii (cf. Bi. ins)

f. of Nabunna, Neb. I: Nippur, III 15. V, ifi.
Ahi-alik-mahri "The brother is my leader"
PAP-SI-D U, '^SIBIR KUzib-rat, slave sold,
JADD 172, 4 (B. C. 670).
Ahi-bani "M}- brother is creator" [zi. Ahna-
batii)

1. A-hi-ba-ni (Ba.), BE XV.

2. A-hu-ba-ni (Ba.), BE XV.

3. A-hu-KAK, mar A-di-ni, Shalm. Ill: KAHI

I, 30, 10.

4. A-ku-KAK-i (NBa.), Camb. 284, 11, etc.

5. PAP-ba-ni, K. 241, X, 40, spec. ^' niutir piiti,

HABL 760, 4.

6. SES-BA-i, HABL 1054, 2.

7. SES-ba-7ii (NBa.), Cyr. 161, 28, etc.

8. '^SES-ba-ni (NBa.), Dr. 203, 11.

9. SES-ba-ni-i (NBa.), Ng. 8, 12, etc.

T. XLllI.

Assyrian Personal Names.

15

10. SES-l/a-nu-Jt (Ba.), f. of Siy-hiui-iddin,

Merod. I: Susa 16, II, 25.

11. SES-KAK, f. of Sir-him-iddin, Merod. I:

Susa 16, III, 2.

12. SES-KAK-i, i. oi Kaiakti-Sugab, Nazim.:

Susa 2, II, 31.

1 3. SES-u-ba-ni (NBa.), Ng. 66, le, etc.
Ahi-ba^sHu (evidently foreign, JOIINS, ADD III,

p. 99, quasi- As.) = "My (The) brother
is abundance"

1. A-hi-ba-as-tu, ''\rab NI. GAB], J ADD 52, 7.

2. A-fiu-ba-as-ti, ''NI. GAB, JADD 443, R. /^

(B. C. 686).

3. Ha-ba-a-si-te, JADD 64, R. // (B. C. 672).

4. Ha-ba-as-te, JADD 297, R. ^ (B. C. 696). 383,

R. // (III R 50, no. 4. KB IV, p. 126, VI J
B. C. 674). V^3 NL GABP', JADD 470,
R. /7 (B. C. 663).
' 5. Ha-ba-as-ti,]KDY) d,c)i, R./«. '^rabNI.'GAB,
" JADD 266, R. 8 (III R 49, no. 4; KB IV,
p. 130, IX; B. C. 670). 433, R. <?.

6. Ha-ba-as-tu, h-ab NL GAB, JADD 284, R. 9
^ (B. C. 668).

7. Ha-ba-as-ti, h-ab NL GABPt, JADD 42 5 , R. /^

" (B. C. 664.?).

8. Hii-ba-as-a-te,''^ rab kisir sa lepd, JADD 235,

^ R. 's.

9. Hu-ba-sa-a-te, JADD 16, /^ (III R 47, no. 4;

B. C. 664?). ''iakin san-i, JADD 322, R. <?.

10. PAP-ba-aUe, ''rab NL GAB, JADD 115,

R. E. / (B. C. 664).

11. PAP-ba-sa-te, ''rab NLGAB , JADD 150,

R. 6 (B. C. 679).
To this name also belong JADD 65 , R. ^

(B.C. 668). 358, R. 7. 462, R. 6 (B. C.679).

537, R. s. 571, R. <y.
Ahi(5^5)-bi-ga-a-a-nu (?), HABL 774, 3.
^Ahi-dalll (abbrev.) or SA^ii-talli (cf. Bi. bt2'«aii5)

1. A-ki-^^-li, fsakinte sa qabli M "^Ninua,

JADD 463, R. 3.

2. PAP-da-li, -fsakinti sd '''Qabal ali, JADD

232, 6 (B. C. 685).

3. PAP-dal-li, fZAB ekalli, JADD 317, 5 (B.

C. 687). -fiakintu sd "'Ninua, JADD 447, 11
(B. C. 683).

Ahi-damiq "The brother is friendly"
PAP-SIG, JADD 804, 3.

No. I.

Ahi-da-ri (abbrev. from Ahi-lu-dari*), JADD 598,
R. 7.

Ahi(.S\£".S)-da-ru-u, -da-ri-i (abbrev., cf. the fore-
going), descend, of Ellil-kidini , Melis.:
Lo. 103, IV, 12, 20, 30. V, 7, 13. — KB III,
pt. I, p. i58fif.

Ah-iddina (abbrev., cf. Ah-iddina-Marduk, Bcl-
ah-iddin, etc.)

1. PAP- AS, JADD 374, R. /o (B.C. 686). 624,

R. s (B. C. 687). 81 1, 2. K. 241, XI, 33, spec,
s. of Bel-him-erel, ''irrilu, in '''Bit-hu-ra-
pi-i, JADD 160, R. J (Ep. G).

2. PAP-SE-na, JADD 661, 2. ''irrilu, JADD

742, 1, 4.

3. SES-MU, in NBa. texts, see TNB.

s. oi Musallim-aplu, Merod. II: Bl. st. IV, 12.
— KB III, pt. I, p. 188.

4. SES-SE-na, JADD 713, 4.

Ahi-dur-ensi "My brother is a stronghold for

the weak"
PAP-BAD-SIG, ''rab kisir la mar iarri,

HABL 434, R. 14; cf. Ahi-dfiri.
Ahi-duri "The brother is (my) stronghold"

(abbrev., cf. Ahi-dur-enH', cf. also NBa.

Hi-.du-ri-==Ar. docket "i-ilTin BE IX, 99)

1. PAP-BAD, JADD 53, 6 (B. C. 672). 63, 2

(Ep. V). 83, R.^ (B. C. 679). 84, R. / (B.
C. 679). 128, L. E. 2 (B. C. 665). 168, R. 6.
448, R. 22. 453, 1 (B. C. 686). 490, 4. 576,
R. 6 (B. C. 696). 633, R. 6. 661, 23. 67s,
R. 1. 835, R. 5. 931, 8. K. 241, XI, 8. ''rab
da-ni-na-te, JADD 857, II, 51. ''rab kisir
mar i«rr?, JADD 857, 11,52 = Ahi-dur-ensi

s. of Pa... ., JADD 268, R. /.

s. of Sa-Nabti-sii, JADB 3, I, 11.

2. PAP-d2i-ri, K. 241, VIII, 22, spec.
Ahi-ensu (abbrev.)

PAP-SIG, JADD 624, 7 (B. C. 687).
Ahl-eres, or Ah-erel (abbrev., cf. Nabn-ah-eres)
\, PAP-KAM-el] ADD 70, L. E. / (B.C. 674).

177, L. E. . (Ep. W).
2. PAP-PIN-eS, JADD S5, R--? i^- C 690).
444, 11, in '""'Si-ifi-o-a-ra (B. C. 660).
Ahi-eriba or Ah-enba (prob. abbrev.)
^. PAP-SU,] ADD 105, 6 (Ep. Z). 1 14, R.E. /.
641, R. ,s (Ep. C). K. 241, IX, 9. spec.
''pahat Na-a-a-li^), JADD 864, 5. 80-7-19

i6

Knut Tallqvist.

365. 83-1- 1 8, 231. ''rab ekalli, J ADD
805, 6. ^'rakbu sarri, J ADD 41, R. ^ (B. C.
671).
s. of Harran-a-a, JADD 446, L. E. 2 (Ep. Q).
2. SES-eri-ba, mar Hab-ban, ''ka-lu, Nai.: CT X,
pi. 3, 2G. — KB IV, p. 94.

Ahi-GI-Dl...., JADD 343, 5.

Ahi-ia...., JADD 70,7 (B. C. 674).

*A-hi-ia-ba-ba (cf. ''A-a-ia-ba-ba, Adad-ia-ba-bi),
s. of la mainan{d), of Bit-Adini, Anp.:
Ann. 1, 76, 81, 93. — KB I, p. 64^".
PAP-ia-ba-ba , JADD 468, 5, u (B. C. 698).

^AhiX^^'vSO-ia-ml (Can., cf. Ahi-ia-a-ma BE IX,
Ia{ra)-mu BE XIV, XV, la-zoi-'^Da-gan
T-D LC, "^/a--7nu-^Da-g:anWS VII, 204, 2,
and Ia-mi-u-ta\ ste also Sellin, Ta'annek,
p. 108 f.), Ta'annek 2, 2.

*Ahi-|a-am-nu(WSem.?, cf.HiLPRECHT,BE X,p.38,
n.§), JADD 625, 12.

*Ahi(ia)-qamu (cf. Bi. Dj^'^nsc) "My brother has
arisen"

1. A-hi-i^a-qa-a-mu, JADD 755, R. 5.

2. PAP-i-qa-tnu, K. 4285. ''tatnkaru, JADD

251, R. /.

3. PAP-qa-viu, JADD 425, 15, is, isi.
Ahi-ia-qar" My brother is d ear "(cf.np'inKAPO,

OBa. Ah-hu-iiia-aq-rw/i, A-hu{-um)-u>a-
qar etc. RPN, BA VI, no. 5, p. 83 f., SES-

aq-ru BE XIV, XV) IIABL 1093, 7. '' ,

JADD 251, R. 3. ''Unu ia "'Barha/sa,
JADD 468, 1, R. 1 (B. C. 698).

*Ahi-la-u (cf. SESP'-\-a)-u TNB, ^"^riK APO 29, 22,
Bi.i^nx) , f. oiMannu-ki-ArbdUi,]A DD i je, \
(B. C. 7C0).

Ahi(.S7i^>la-u.tu (cf. TNB) f. of Nabn-alje-ertba,
Nshi.: VS I, 36, III, 13.

Ahi-iddin, see Ah-iddin.

Ahi-i-had(.^pa)-da, K. 241, IX, m, spec.

Ahi-iliia "My brother is my god" (cf OBa.
A-hu-um-AN, Reisner, Telloh)
I. PAP-AN-a-a, JADD 237, R. ,s (B. C. 665).
371,1 (.^B. C. 698). ''bel pi/jati "^Ninua,
JADD 853, 3. ^HrriM, JADD 742, n. sa
ypa, JADD 364, R. 9 (B. C. 679). Epon.
V>. C. 647(?), Canon C, V, 17. HAV
p. 257. G.Smith, Hist. p. 321: PAPP^-
AN-a-a.

2. SES-AN-a-a, JADD 384, R. ,0.

3. SES-AN-ia, in NBa. texts, see TNB.
*Ahi-im-me-e/l (WSem.; cf SES-im-me-ef TNB)

JADD [393, 7]. 775, 3. ''amil urqi, JADD

742,30. <^^////r^//, JADD 854, 16. 942, R.4

(of '"^Hindan). 'Hrrilu, JADD 742, R. 17.

Cf. PAP-me-e, JADD 427, s. 899, 1, 35.
Ahi(-it)-tab-si "A brother is brought into

being", JADD 409, 4. K. 241, XI, 1, spec.
Ahi-kin-pi (cf NIN.IB-km-piht BE XV, Km-pi-

Samas)
PAP-DU-KA (possibly Qur-dii-ka) JADD

53, 7 (B. C. 672). 359, 6, in "'Kib-M-na.

ardii, JADD 244, R. /^. 500, R. s.
Ahi-kinu "My brother is faithful" (cf OBa.

A-Jm-um-ki-im-tim RPN)

1. PAP-DU, hmitirpati, JADD 232, R. 6 (B.C.

685).

2. PAP-ki-nu,]A\)B?,\T,.

Ahi-lamassi "My brother is (my) protecting
deity"

1. PAP-la-a-mahUf ''ardu }a Kurbani,]A\yD ,

1 141, J-/ (B. C. 709).

2. PAP-la-mahe, ^'rab kisir rab SAG, JADD

857, IJ, 7.

3. PAP-la-mal-li, JADD 160, 2, 6, u. 374, R. 12

(B. C. 686). 433, R. 7. 465* 7. 471. ">■ 624,
R. (i (B.C. 687). 742,10. K. 241, XI,{), spec.
PSBA XXX (1908), p. Ill, a; p. 112, 2
(li. C. 681). ''gugallu, JADD 472, R. ,7
(B. C 668). "rab ...., JADD 387, R. 5
(11 C. 651 .?). "rab bare, JADD 429, R. 26.
"rakbu, JADD 520, 4. "Sa/su }a iarri,
JADD 60, R. 2. 420, R. /. 421, R. s (13. C.
670). 470, R. 16 (B. C. C^'i). "zammaru,
JADD 761, 4.
s. of Dilil-atar, JADD 160, 2, 6 (I':p. G).
Ahi-lamur "May I see (my) brother!" (OBa.
A-hi-lu-niur RPN, NBa. SES-lu-inur
TNB)
I. PAP-la-nmr, JADD 448, R. ,9. 545, 5. 661,

R. 5. 809, 24. 924, I, 1. VS I, 84, 21. 85, 21

(p:p. p:). ^'w?//t?/ «/^r j=^ ^/i'rt///, JADD

358,2. "rab alani,]h\y\} ■}^22, 10. "rakbu,
JADD 470, R. 5>.7 (B. C. 663). "SE.GAR,
811,7. '''6V^6^, 200, 3 (B. C. 667). "sangH

255, R. 6.

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

17

f. of lidi-Istar, Par^idu and Sulmti-^arri,
JADD 714, 11. 809, 32.
2. PAP-SI. LAL

s. of Ahir-aba-usur, JADD 269, R. 10 (B. C.

681).

*Ahi-la-rim (WSem., zi.SES-la-ri-im BE X, p. XI, n.),

K. 241, XII, 9, spec. f^NLGAB U Bit-

NIN.IB, JADD 50, 9 (Ep. H).

Ahj-li "My brother is strong" (cf. A-bi-li-e)

^i. PAP-li, JADD 124, R. 4, 126, R. / (B. C.674).

2. /MP-//-^, JADD 807, R. 20. Sm. 117 = HABL

1044, R. 16.

3. PAP-H-i, JADD 916, R. 2. ^amelurqi, JADD

742, 31. ^irrihi, JADD 742, 36. ^iiparu,

JADD 741, 24. ''sukkallu, JADD 24, R. E. /.

Epon. (time Abp. and Indabigas), HABL

1 151 (83-1-18, 263), cf Ahi-iliia.
s. of Bel-Harrdn-duri, JADD 193, 2.
s. of Samahndsir, JADD 880, 10.
Ahi(5£"5)-li-ia (cf Al^-li-ia BE XV, TNB, Afi-li

BE XV, Ahi-li-i, Ahi-iliid), ^^apa~ni ekalli,

HABL 270, 5. K. 8750.
Ahi-IIsir "May the brother succeed!" (perh,

abbrev.)

1. PAP-SI. DUGIS, JADD 17, 9 (B. C. 687).

^'bel '^narkabii, JADD 860, I, 27.

2. SES-SI. DUGIS, in NBa. texts, see TNB.
Ahi-li-'-ti/te "The brother is my strength"

(cf NBa. ^ES-li-ti-\ia, Hi-li-ti- BE IX).
rtr^«,JADDi8i,3(B. C. 670). 199,2. 741,38.
K. 241, XI, 2, spec.

*Ahi-ma-nu (cf Bi. TaTli?, I^in^, OBa. A-ha-ma-
. nu KB IV, p. 12, L. E. 4. Sayce, PSBA

XIX, p. 281)
JADD 329, R. 10 (Ep. K).

Ahi-me-e, see Ahi-im-me-e.

*A-hi-me-ti, var. A-hi-mi-ti (cf Bi. n'Tainijl). Bro-
ther of Azuri, by Sargon set up as king
of Ashdod, Sarg.: Ann.218; Khors. 94; A, D 3.
— KB II, p. 64.

*Ahi-iTlilku "My brother is Milk" (cf. Bi. TbttiJi^,

Pu. Y5Bn, Na. iDbttni«)

1. A-hi-mil-ki, mar lakinlu, Abp.: A, II, 123.

Ill, 2; Ann. II, 92.

2. PAP-mil-ki, JADD 175, 5 (B. C. 676). mar

lakinln, Abp. Ann. II, 84. ^ar '"''^AMudi,
Abp. Rm. 3, II, 41. — KB II, pp. 172, 240.
No. I.

3. PAP-mil-ku, Itar "'AMtidi, Esarh. B, V, la
(I R 48, no. I). - KB II, p. 148.
*Ahi-na-ad-bi (WSem., cf Bi. Sis-^n^, Ph. m:ns)

JADD 242, R. 9 (Ep. 8)."
Ahi-naid "My brother is lofty" (or ^^/r)

PAP-I, JADD 601, R. 7.
A-hi-''Na-na(?)

f of Sapu, JADD 652, R. g.
Ahi-Nergal, JADD 661, io(?).
Ahi-nuri "My brother is (my) light"
\. PAP-LAH, HABL 608, 5. JADD 118, R.j
(B. C. 673). K 241, IX, 42, spec. '^A.BA,
JADD 238, R. 7 (B. C. 688). ^^rab kisir,
JADD 127, K.3 (B.C. 681).
s. of Si- -ia-ba-ba, JADB 5, I, 12.
s. of Sili, JADD 318, 3 (Ep. A).

2. PAP-mi-ri, JADD 347, 3.

3. SES-LAH, HABL 1020, 2, R. is.

4. SES-nu-ri, JADD 246, 5.

5. SES-nu-ii-ri\ru, in NBa. texts, see TNB.
Ahi-qa-bi "My brother commands"

JADD 425, 3, 8, 12. Cf. A-hu-qa ...., JADD

741, 26.

Ahi-qamu, see Ahi{id)-qdmu.

Ahi-qu-mu ...,, JADD 513, R. 4.

Ahl-ramu "My brother is high" (Bi. on'^riK)

1. A-hi-ra-mu, ^mukil apati, JADD 27, R. 2

(B. C. ^7).
s. oi la-hi-ri, sa "'"^Sa/-/a-m, Anp. Ann. II, 22.

2. PAP-i-ra-me, M.^^, JADD 234, R. 7 (B. C.

710).

3. PAP-ra-mu,]AT>T> 2go, s. ^rab kisir, ]AT)T>

6j$, R. 20.

*Ahi-sam-si (WSem.) "My brother is the sun-
god" (or Ahnsi} or Ahi-u-qur, q. v.) JADD
195, 2, sold (B. C.730.?).

"^Ahi-suru (Ar.) "My brother is a wall"
PAP{J)-su-ru, JADD 661, 20.

fAhi-same(? PAP-AN-e). 81-2-4, 255. VIII, 8, spec

Ahi-tabu "The brother is good" (cf. OBa.
A-hu{-umyta-bu-um RPN, A-hu-DUG

BA VI, 3, p. 65, Bi. aits-^nst, Ar. aT2('>)nN
APO)

1. PAP-DUG. GA, JADD 382, 7. 391, R- '^

(B. C. 7 1 7). (83- 1 - 1 8, 74) HABL 1 1 1 7, R. 11.

2. SES-ta-a-bu, ^tamkaru of Burraburiash,

TA 8, 14, 16.

3

i8

Knut Tallqvist.

A[ii(5^5)-um-me-e "Brother of the mother"
(cf. OB a. A-hi-uni-7ni-lu RPN, Syr. ncLf
oc^l?), HABL278,2. ^bel pihati, HABL

462, R. 26.

Ahi-u-qur (cf. U\ Uq-qur-ahi^']KViD 624, 10 (B. C.687)
s.oi Ak-kul-la-nu, ''rab harbi }a rab zamniari,
JADD 160, 4 (Ep. G). Cf. 661, 10.
*Ah-li-ba-bu (Mit.)

f. oi Nu-ba-na-ni, ^hasannu, CT II, 21,27,

L. E. 3.

*Ah-li-ib-8ar (Mit.), servant of the god Adad or

Tesub,V \ 5 1 8,WlNCKLER, Gesch. Israels, I,

p. 13s, n. 2, cf. PSBA XIX, pp. 80, 286.

*Ahli-Tesup (Mit., cf. the hypocor. Ah-li-ia BE XV)

1. Ah-li-te-ehhip, VS I, in, R.

2. Ah-li-te-hip, s. of Ta-i-h-en-ni, CT II, 2 1 , n, 32.
Ah-lursi "May I get a brother!" (cf. OBa. ^-^m-

am-ar-H etc.)

1. PAP-lu-ur-si, JADD 848, 4.

2. PAP-TUK-si, HABL 167, R. 7.

3. SES-lu-ur , HABL 841, 2. 842, 2.

4. $ES-TUK-H, K. 241, XI, 36, spec.
*Ah-ri-bl-ta (perh. Eg., of Ranke, Material, p. 20),

TA 107, 14.
*Ah-8i-ri (= Ahhri q.v.), 83- 1 - 1 8, 564, 4 (KGAS 24).
*Ah-se-e-ri/ra (var. Ah-si-ri, q. v. Iran. (?), cf. JIN

pp. 12, 511). King of Man, f. of Uallf,

Abp.: Ann. 11, 126, 133. Ill, 4, e. A, III, 44, 55, ei.

B, III R 30, III, 16, 23, 45, 91. — KB II, pp. 176,

178, 240, 242.
*Ahsiiarsu (Pe. Kh^ayar^a, Bi. »iniicni«l, Ar.

12n«^»n, Eg.-Ar. ©n'^CJn APO) Xerxes

1. Ah-si-ia-ar-lu, iar matati, Evetts 5, 20. iar

^Parsu u'""*Ma-da-a-aSar Babiii u matati,
Evetts 3, 22.

2. Ah-H-i-tnar-^u, ^ar matati, CT IV, 34, ud.

3. Afy-H-ii-mar-ri-si, sar Babili u matati

BE VIII, pt. i: 119, 12, 22.

4. Ah-iu-mar-H- , 83-1-18, 395.

5. Ak-ka-H-ar-H, ^ar Parsu u Ma-da- a- a }ar

Babili u matati, Evetts 4, 20.

6. Ak-U-ak-ar-lu, }ar Babili ^ar matati,

Evetts 2, 12.

7. Ak-H-ar-ri-hi, VS VI, 180, 11.

8. Ak-}i-ar-}ti , lar Parsu Mad-da-a-a ^ar

Babili u matati, VS IV: 194, le.

9. Ak-}i-ia-ar--}u, VS IV: 192, 4.

10. Ak-H-ia-ar-H, VS III: 182, 13. iar Babili

u matati, NSV: 117,25. VI: 179,11. 182,30.
}ar matati, VS III: 185, le.

11. Ak-H-ia-ar-^u, iar '"''* Parsu '""^Ma-da-a-a

^ar Babili u matati, VS IV: 193, 5. V:

118, 24.

12. Ak-H-ma-ar-su, }ar Babili u matati,YSlV:

191, 15.

13. Ak-M-ar-iu, iar matati, VS III: 183, 15.

184, 15 (i6t^ year).

14. Ha-ii-i-ar-^u, ^ar matati, VS III: 181,15.

15. Ha-H-ri-ar-H, Sar Parsu u Ma-da-a iar

Babili u matati, VS VI: 181, 15.

16. Hi-H--ati-h]-, BE VIII pt. i: 120, 23.

17. Hi-H-ia-ar-Su, VS VI: 301, 7.

Ahua (hypocor., OBa. A-fyu-a RT, cf. A^uia),
JADD 276, 3, sold (B. C. 682). 899, 1, 31.
''mutir puti, JADD 168, R. ^(?).
s. of Gabri-ilu, JADB 5, I, 1.
f. of A-U-ri-e, JADD 446, R. 12.
Ahua-amur "I saw my brother", or perh. "See
my brother!"

1. PAP-a-Sl JADD 67, R. 6 (B. C. 748.?).

2. PAP-u(ca)-a-mur , JADD 750, 3. 633, R. ^.

433, R. //. -* rakbu, JADD 200, R. // (B. C.

3. PAP-u-a-SI, JADD 852, I, 4.

Ahua-bani "My brother is creator" (cf. Ahi-
bani, Ba. A-Jtu-ii-a-ba-iii BE XV, SES-u-
a-ba-ni BE XVII, pt. i)
PAP-a-KAK, JADD 277, R. j (B. C. 681).
Ahua-eriba "My brother has rewarded"

PAP-uju-a-SU, JADD 172, R. // (B. C. 670).
209, 1, 5. 337» R- 10- 392, R.J- (B. C. 710).
405, 6. 746, R. 6.
s. of A-a-ahe, JADD 308, 2 (Ep. Q).
f. of Sarru-lu-dari, JADD 325, 1.
Ahuja (hypocor., cf NBa. A-^u--ia TNB)

PAP-u-a-a,] ADD 168,6. 382, R.. (B.C. 716).
A-hu-lam-ma, W/. GAB, JADD 711, R. 7 (Ep. E).
A-hu-lu (cf ?Bi. ibr-K, OBa. A-hu-la-a-a RPN),

Capp. E, 2, iG,
Ahijni, Ahunl (hypocor., cf. Ahunu, Ar. '^Dirjii,
£ES-ni BE XVII, pt. i)
I. A-hu-ni, HABL 453, 9. K. 241, X, 33, spec.
mar Adini, Anp.: Ann. Ill, 55, ei, 63. Shalm.III:

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

19

Mon. I, 30, 32, 34, 38, 43, 53. II, 14, 15, 17, 31, 06,

72,74; Ob. 33, 35, 46, 48; Bal. Ill, 3, 5, D: of
^^Da-di-gi. — KB I, pp. 1 04, 1 3 2, 1 56, 1 5 8, 1 60,
162, 168, 170; KAHII, 77, R. 10. Sa '-'Kar-
'^Belit, JADD 8, 1, 4 (B. C. 67^).

2. A-hu-ni-i, VS I, 95, 27 (Ep, A), kisir Sarj'i,

JADD 276, R. s (B. C 682).

3. PAP-u\u-ni, JADD 801, R. .3 (B. C. 671).

s. of Nargi, b. oi Naba-ah-usu7% JADD 3 18, 1
(Ep.A).

4. PAP-u-ni-i, JADD 138, 9.
A-hu-ni-e-a(hypocor.,cf.^-/«^-«e-mBEXV,yi^sw«)

s. of Daian-Marduk, Merod. I: Susa 16, 1, 13.
11, 15, 31. IV, 10.
Ahunu "Little brother"(.?) {zi. A-hu-un-7iu-um
DEP VI, p. 53)
I. A-hu-nu, JADB 12, III, 7. JADD 44, R. 5
(B. C. 670).
■ 2. PAP-u-nUy]MyD^<^,\\,\^,\vi^^Qarti-Haldi.
''amel urqi, JADB i, I, ig, 20, 7.
s. oi Sa-pi-ki, ^A.BA "'Ktitaia, JADD 891,

R. 8.

Ahusu (<< ahtit-su, or dimmutive.?)

PAP{-u)-su, JADD 32, 3 (B. C. 693). 105, e
(Ep. Z). 1 14, R. E. /. Cf. Ahu{PAP)-u-si,
JADD 160, 4. 195, 2, which may be read
Ahi-sam-si, q. v.
Ahu-si-na "Their (the sisters) brother" (cf.
A-hu-U-naW^yN ,Y.\\\, RPN, A-hu-hi-nu
TNB, SES-^u-nu = '[1:i^U% OTSS pp. 290,
299) K. 241, XI, 39, spec. 80-7-19, 365.
*'A-hu-ut-mil-kl (Ph. ^b^anni^), JADD 894. 5.
Ahu-u-ram(?)-nu, K. 241, VIII, 43, spec.
*A-hu-wa-sa

s. of Gimil-ihar, Capp. E, 2, 1.
*A-ia-ab (Can., cf. Bi. n'T^K.?), TA 256, 6, 13.
Ai>-bel-sumatl "(A)ya is lord of the sons"
'^ GAL-EN-MUP^ s. oiRahas, h'iqqu^a^^Aia,
Sarg. St. IV, 16. — KB IV, p. 162.
Aia-bel-usur "O (A)ya, protect the lord!"

''GAL-EN-PAP, JADD 404, R. 7 (B. C. 674).
A-ia-dur . . . ., JADD 880, II, lo.
Aia('^6^^Z.)-mu-sa-lim (cf. the following name),

^rad SAG, JADD 675, 8.
Aia-musallim "(A)ya preserves"

''GAL-?nu-DI-im\sal-lim,]hDV> 402, 6. 661,3.
Aia(''G'.^Z)-mu-tak-kil "(A)ya strengthens"

No. I.

s. of Nabu-iddina, Sarg. St. V, 19. — KB IV,
p. 164.
*A-ia"[r]l, Ta'annek 3, 11.
A|a-sum-iddina "(A)ya has given a name"

''GAL-MU-Se-na, JADD 467, R..f.
Ajia-taris (?) "(A)ya directs"

''GAL-LAL-is, JADD 264, R. 6 (B. C. 688).
^naggaru (B. C. 698), JADD 473, R. //.

474, R. "'
*A(.?Z«)-ip-par-ma, mar Surri, of Patin (B. C. 832),

Shalm. Ill: Ob. 153. — KB I, p. 146.
*A-l-8U-u-rl(Ar.)"Ai is my w a.l\" (cf.Ba-di-su-ri),

JADD 99, R. 4 (B. C. 670).
A-i-tu(?)-ga-ma, see Etaqama.
*A-kab-se (Mit., = ^-^^^-i^BEXV, ci.Agab-Untii)

s. of Nu-^d-a-bu VS I 109, 4.
A-ka-ku-a (hypocor., cf. OBa. A-ka-ki-im RPN),

JADD 42, R. 2 (B. C. 670).
*A-ka-ru (cf Bi. w), JADB 13, 9 (his al U in

"^Pi-du--d).
*Ak-bar, Ak-ba-ru (or Agbar, cf. Agburu and

ZA XI, p. 222), JADD 128, L. E. 3

(B. C. 655). ardu,]KXyD 180,3. 251, 1. lar
■ Il-pi-a-ti, Esarh. B, IV, 19 (III R 15).
""Wr^W'UD.UD.GA.... (for the first element cf.

Ak-du-lumur TNB, Ar. plDi«?), JADD

426, 6, slave sold.
*Akia (Hit. hypocor., cf. Aki-Te^up), king of

Arahtu, Boghazkoi, MDOG 35, p. 34.

A-ki-ia, ^ mar-lipri, TA 30, 3.
""k-VWi-LUGAL (Mit., cf. A-kib-le-niN KT 5762;

possibly Akib-ipri{hvri) , see GUSTAVS,

OLZ 191 1, col. 343), VSI, 109.
*A-ki-pa-pu, VS I, 1 10, is.
A-ki-8u(.?), JADD469, 5.
*A-kikit-Te8up(^/>/)(Mit.), TA 59, 15, is. B. of Ta-

kuwa, Boghazkoi, MDOG 35, p. 34.
A(.?).ki-ti-e, JADD 6^, R. s (Ep. V).
*A-ki-iz-zi (cf. Ag-gi-is-zi BE XV, Akkicjk; Klio,

XI, p. 472), governor of the city of Qatna,

in the time of Amenophis III, TA 52, 2.

53, 2. 54, 2. 55, 2. }ar Qafna^', TA 57, 2.
Ak-ka-da-a-a "Akkadian", K. 13137- ^"''^'^URI-

a-a (may be read Urartai,d),]ADT> 391,6,

R. 14 (B. C. 717). 392, 5 (B. C. 710). 394, 1.

518, R. 5. URP'-a-a, K. 241, IX, 17, spec.
Ak-ki (cf. NBa. Ak-ki-ia TNB, Bit-'^Ak-ki-e BE IX},

3*

20

Knut Tallqvist.

^'naq me who rescued Sargon I from the

Euphrates, III R 4, no. 7, 7-10. — KB III,

pt. I, p. 100.
*Ak-ku-u-ia (Mit., hypocor.), VS I, 106, 5.
AkkulianU; see Kakkulami.
*Ak-nu-par(?)-nu, HABL 285, R. 9.
*Ak-pa-ru, Boghazkoi, OLZ XIII, col. 292.
*Ak-sa (cf. OBa. Ak-'sa^-ayia RPN), JADD 388, 5.
*Ak-si-ma-ak-su (Iran.), VS VI, 177, s. 178, s: iar

Babili u mcttati.

*Ak-ti-m[i] , Ta'annek 7, 9.

A-ku-bani {KAR) "Aku is creator"

s. of Qihi-Adad, K. 8748.
•■A-ku-ba-tl-la (Sum., V R 44, 53c = "^ Sin-taqila-

liblut, cf. Egibi), DT. 84.
*A-kur-ul-an-na (Sum.), the 9'^^ king of the 2^ Babyl.

dynasty, King-hst B, R. 19; renders Mar-

^ Enlil-sainsum-^ame, V R 44. E-KUR- UL,

King-list A, I, 11.
'A-la', HABL 275, R. 1 (cf. Delitzsch, BA I,

p. 246).
A-la-di-im, Capp. G, 16, 2, 3. 21, c. 24, 3, 7, 10.
*Alaksandu (Hit.), contemp. of Hattusil, succeeded

Tarhundaraba, MDOG 35, p. 41.
*A-Ia-ra-na-du (Hit.), Boghazkoi, MDOG 35, p. 44.
*A-lik-sa-an-dar(Gr.), Alexander, CTIV,29d. 39b.

^arru,m\ 14, R.41. i7,R.ii (B.C. 1 50 - 148).
s. of A-lik[-sa\-an-dar, ZA III, p. 150. —

KB IV, p. 312.
A-Ii-li "The strong one" Capp. Ch. 4, 14.
Al(-la)-sarru "Alia is king", JADB 9, IV, 10.

f. of Si--sa-ka-a, JADB 5, I, 5; II, 5.
Al-na-as-hu-mil-[ki] "Al-Nashu is my counsel"
s. of Ilu-ittiia, in ^^Se Gurraba, JADB 2,
I, 10. Cf JADD 6, R. E. 1, III p. 43.
Al-si-'-mil-kl "Al-Si' is my counsel"

s. of Ilu-nnri, JADB r, 1, 26.
*AI-tak-8at-su, see Artahlassu.
Al-tuk"!a-nlse, Johns, ADB p. 15: "Al, cause

the people to trust!" K, 241, X, 42, spec.
*A-lu-ud"hu-ha-ri-8a(?), ''rab e-zi, Capp. Ch. 2, /r.
A-ma—gu-nu, HABL 214, 2, prob. Sa-ma- -gn-nu,

q. V.
*A-ma-har, ''^ Har-me-iS-an-da-a-a, Shams.V: Ann.

111,46 (IR30. KB I, p. 182).
*A-ma-ia-se, TA 202, 3.
*A-ma-ma-a8, "'"*Ki- in -gi-ii - ti- U-en-sa -ah- a- a,

Shams. V: Ann. Ill, 53 (I R 30. KB I,

p. 182).

*A-ma-an di, TA 105, 34.

*A-ma-an-ap-pa/bi (Eg. 'Imn-[m-]ip(t), Ranke,

Material, p. 7), TA J^. 74, 51. 77. 79, 9. 82.

86. 87. 93. 109, 62. 117, 23.

*A-ma-an-ha-sir (Can.), Ta'annek 5, 2. 6, 2.
*A-ma-an-ha-at-bi (Eg. 'Imn-htp(w) "Amon is
pleased", Ranke, Material., p. 8), amel

"' Tuiulti^', TA 185, 11, 20, 26, 35, 40, 47, 49, 61,
54, 55, 64, 68, 73. 186, 12, 17, 19, 25, 26, 31, 33, 39, 41,

61, 57, 58 {A-ma-an-at-ha-bi).
*A-ma-an-ma-sa (Eg., see Ranke, Material., p. 8),

TA 113, 36, 43. I 14, 51.

''AMAR-ibni (the reading of the first element is
uncertain), see '^SUR-.

A-mar-ilu "Fulness of god" (or WSem., cf
Ilu-amard) (cf Am-ma-ar-ilii RPN, Am-
mar-Sa-ilu BE XIV, XV), HABL 179; 2.

329, 2.
*[A-ma]-a-su (Eg.), Sar Misir, Neb. 239, 15. —

KB III, pt. 2, p. 140.
'Amat-be-el "Maid of the lord", JADD 894, 0.
A-mat-Bel-u-km

^qalhi, HABL 1 169, s.
Amat-Bel-USUr "Fulfil the word of the lord!"

A-mat-EN-PAP, HABL 212, u.
'A-niat-^''^Su-'-Ia "Handmaid of Su'la" (cf the

Arb, demon Joi^y, i^^xjm or 'iXx^,
HoMMEL, PSBA XIX (1 897), p. 88 f), JADD
324, 3, R. 3 (III R 48), w. of Bel-dnri
(B. C. 692).

'Amat-''Sada(?irW?-«), JADD 78, 5, slave.

*Am-ba-ab[-ba] (cf Im-ba-ap-pi, Utn-man-ab-ba),
Bu. 91-5-9, 126.

*Am-ba-na...., JADD 718,3.

^Ambaris, son and successor of Khulli of Tabal.

1. Am-ba-ri-di, '""* Ta[ba-la-a-a iar '""^^Bit]-

Btirutii Sarg.: Ann. los.

2. Am-ba-ri-is, Sarg.: Ann. 175. *""* Ta-bal-a-a,

Sarg. Khors. 29 (KB II, p. 56).

3. Am-ba-ri-is-si, Sarg.: Cyl. 23 (I R 36). —

KB II, p. 42.

4. Am-ri-is, Sarg.: B, Sm. 2022, 11,6; Khors. 31.
Am-bl'ia (hypocor., cf NBa. Am-ba-a TNB),

Rm. 157,/.^ (KB IV, p. 124,111; B.C. 680).

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

21

*A-me-dlr-ra (Elam.)

f. of Ummaniga^ , HABL 280, R. ic. Cf.

Johnston, Epist. Lit., p. 142 f.
*A-me-ka, '""' Za-mu-a-a, Anp. Ann. II, 50, ei, gs, 71

(IR21. KB I, p. 78 ff.).
Amel-Adad, var. of Ilu-Adad, q. v.
Amel-Asur "Man of Ashur"; in NBa. texts,

see TNB.
Amel-Bel "Man of Bel", HABL 899, 1. 930, 1.
Amel-'«E-a, V R 44, 48cd = UR-L.
Amel-''En-lil "Man of EUil", mar Hanbi, Mna.:

Ill R 41, I, 10, 28. — KB IV, p. 74.
Amel-E-uI-mas "Man of the sanctuary of Eul-

mash"
s. of U{Sa}n)-es-ha-la, Mna.: Ill R 43, I, 19.

II, 19. — KB IV, pp. 68, 70.
AmeM'Gub-bu"Man from the city of Gubbu",

TA 205, 3.
AmeM6u-la "Man of Gula", VR44, 9, 10, 34, 49 d,

renders

1. Atnel-'^Da-nm, VR 44, 49 c.

2. HU-ME.ME, V R 44, 10 c.

f. of "^ En-lil-ba-an-kudtirru, K. 97 1 7, u (NE
p. 90).

3. Me-li-hn-li, V R 44, 34 c.

4. UR-'^NIN.DIN.BAD. GA, V R 44, 9 c.
Amel-^'l-si-in "Man from the city of Ishin"

s. of Hti-un-na, Neb. I: Nippur V, 21.
Amel-issakke-sa-Ustim {MULU-PA. TE.SI^'-M-

us-tim) "Man of the rulers of Ushtim",

see HiNKE, Boundary stone, p. 201;

Melis.: Lo. 10 1, I, 9. — KB IV, p. 56.
Amel-lslar ('^JTF) (cf. OBa. A-zvi-il-Istar RPN),

^ha-za-nu la "-^Kalhi, Sarg.: SAV 431

(B. C. 709).
Amel-Marduk (=Bi. ^™ b'l'iX, LXX EuiaXjaapoo-

8eK, Berossos ApLiX|j.apo68oKO(^)

1. MUL U-'^AMAR. UD, V R 44, 4 d= MULU-

^ SILIG. MUL U. HI] V R 44, 27 b == Meli-
Sipak. King of Babylonia, B.C. 562 — 560,
son and successor of Nebuchadrezzar,
sar Babili, Evetts i — 12, 14 — 24 (2<*year).
BE VIII pt. i: 13. 33. 34. 38.
s. of Nabu-kudur-umr , Nabd.: St. V, 25.

2. MULU-^SU, 'sar ^«^///, Evetts 13. BE VIII,

pt. 1 : 32, 7.

No. I.

Amel-Nabu (cf. OBa. A-wi-il\MULU-'^Na-bi'Um
RPN)

1. MULU-'^AK, HABL 925, 1. MeliS.: Lo. 103,

11,18 (KB III, pt. I, p. 156. In NBa. texts,
see TNB.

2. MULU-'^PA, ^A.BA, K. 3790, le (B.C. 680).
Amel-Nannarl (OBa; J/W: U-'^SES. KI), K,97 1 7, n,

Sm. 669, R. 6, author of the Etana story

(NE pp. 90, 92).
Amel-a' Na-zi-ba, TA 206, 4.
Amel-Papsukkal [MULU-'^PAP.LUH), V R 44, nd

= AS.KAN.DU.VL.
Amel-a'Qa-nu-u, TA 204, 4.
Amel"Sin (OBa., cf A-wi-il\MUL U-'^EN. ZU RPN

'Aiieii^nvo^), V R 44, 12 b = ME. LA.

Amel-su-in {= Ainel-Sin}), Capp. Ch. 10, R. 5.
Amel-Samas (OBa., A-wi-illMULU-'^UD KV"^)

1. MULU-^Sa-mah HABL 449, 7.

2. MULU-'^UD, V R 44, 13b = ''UD;

■ V R 44, 37 b == *Me-/i-sa^. In NBa. texts,

see TNB.
Amel-'*^l-i-ma-li-ia, V R 44, gs h=*Me-/i-'^Si-bar-ru.

V

Amel-''Su-qa-mu-na, VR 44, 35b == *Me-li-lu-inu.
AmeMTUR.NUN.NA, f. oi Ibni-Marduk, K. 9717, 12

(NE p. 90).
Amel-urqi "Gardener"

^NU. CIS. SAR, JADD 860, R. 5.
A-me-qi (cf. A-me-ka, Bi. ph^a!?), JADD 294, R. 9

(B. C. 700).
A-me-ri (Arb..? cf. ap-epot; Wadd. 2403,.? ^^A-me-

ir-ium BE VI, pt. 2,
f. of A-mi-li--ti, HABL 414, R. 10.
Am-|a-a-nu, see A-ii-ia-nu.
*Am-ia-ta-' (SArb. ynitt5>) HABL 564, ^, 9, R. is.

Am-ia-te--u, JADD 229, R..f (B. C. 680).

Cf. Am-me- -ta- .
*A-mi-ba-an-da, see lamibanda.
*A-mi-ll-'-tl (WSem.)

s. of A-me-ri, HABL 414, R. 10.
*A-mi-ta8-si, b. of Alur-lt of Karalla, Sarg.

Ann. 141, 143; cf. K. 1668, D, 11.
Am-ma-a-a, prob. "Man from "'Atnma' (cf.

AmQ)-ma-ia JADD 661, 1), JADD 30, R. 4

(B.C.681). 947,2. '^A.BA dr-ma-ia,]ADD

207, K.S (III R 46, 27 a. KB IV, p. 150).
*Amma-ba li (Ar., cf. OBa. Am-mi-ba-il VS VII,

204, 25, 35), of Blt-Zamani

22

Knut Tallqvist.

1. Am-ma-da- -li, mar Zamani, Anp.: Khurkh

R. 36 (III R 6).

2. Am-me-ba--la, mar Zamani, Anp.: Ann.

II, 12, 118, 119 (I R 20. 22. KB I, pp. 72. 92).

3. Am-me-l>a- -h, mar ZamaMi,T\ik.ll: Ann.23, 28.

Anp.: Ann. II, 12, 118, var. (IR20. 22. KB I,
p. 72. 92).
f. of. Ba ...., Tuk. II: Ann. 4.

4. Am-mi-pa- -li, Anp.: Khurkh R. 37, 47, w^r

Zamani (III R 6).
*Am-ma-i(?) — , nasiku of Gambulu, Sarg.: Ann. 254.
*Amma-ladin (WSem.; Sachau, ZA XII, p. 44,

compares iaXXc; ir..l»,c)

1. Am-ma-la-din, ^7ia-si-ku la ^la-a-U-an,

HABL 280, 13.

2. Am-mu-la-di{-in),lar "''''QidrilQadri, sheikh

of the Kedarenes, Abp.: Ann. VIII, 15;

A, VIII, 21; III R 35, no. 6, II, 14, 20.
Am-ma-nu(cf. Am-ma-a-a ; Atn-ma-na-tum BE XV),

^lalhi mar larri, JADD 860, III, 26. In
NBa. texts, see BE VIII, pt. i, TNB.
*Am-ma8-ki-ri, JADD 233, R. y<5 (III R 46, 35 c;

B. C 659.?).

*Am-me-a-Ia-ba (for the second element of. Bi.

fiaby-'^nx, n-'nirc?) Glaser 1238, GHW'^,

p. 3^); '"''*Hi-in-da-fia-ia, Tuk. II, Ann. 79.
*Amme-ba la, see Amma-bdli.
Am-me-ni-ilu "Wherefore, o god.?", JADD 38$,

R. 5, 10. 429, R. 28. K. 10426. 83- 1- 1 8, 695,

III, 10, spec. Cf. TNB.
*Am-me-en-na (cf. Tu-bi-ia-en-na)

''SAG, Ninibkudurusur: Lo. 102, VI, le. —
KB IV, p. 90.

*Am-me-'-ta-' (Arb., cf. Am-ia-ta-)

f. oi^A-a-ka-ma-ru, HABL 260, R.3 (IVR47,
no. i).

*Am-mi-di-ta-na "My uncle is a leader"
(Ranke, PN p. 225 n. 7); 9ti> king of the
first Babylonian dynasty. Sarru, passim,
s. of E-bi-ium, f. of Ammi-sadugga, King-
list B, 9.

*Am-mi-ha-at-na (cf. OBa. Sumu-ha-ad{t,t)-nu
RPN), ''langu la '^B-ha-a-ra '' "'Kizzu-
wadna, in Hit. inscription, OLZIX(i9o6),
col. 632.

*Am-mi-na-ad-bi (cf. Bi. aisiia?), lar ""^Wa-Am-

ma-na, king of Amnion, Abp.: Rm. 3,

II, 40. — KB II, p. 240.
*Ammi-pa'li, see Amma-bd li.
*Ammi-saduga "My uncle is righteous" (cf.

SArb. pl2^5>, Bi. plis), the \o^^ king

of the first Babylonian dynasty

1. Am-ma-sa-du-ga, iarru, BA VI, no. 5, p. 84.

2. Am-7ni-sa-dug-ga, s. of Ammi-ditana, f. of

Sams7i-dita?ia, King- list B, 10.

3. Afn-mi-sd-dug-ga = Kim-tum- kit -turn, VR

44, I, 22

4. Am-mi-sa-du-ga, sarru, passim.
"^Ammu-ladiXn), see Amfna-ladin.
*Ammu-nlra (Can. *nDB!? WAF II, p. 85. KA3,

p. 482), governor of Beyrout,

1. Am-mu-ni-ra,T A I ;^6, 29. 141, 3. 142, 2. 143, 3.

2. Ha-mu-ni-ri, TA 137, 15, 66, eo, 88. 138, 52, 53, 132.
*Am-mu(r)-sa-lam (WSem., *Qlb©ay), HABL 3 3 8, 12

(B. C. 649?).
*Am-ra-mu (WSem., cf. Bi. tnra, KA p. 483),

''ka^iruQ) la ekalli, JADD 59, R. . (B. C.

681).
*Am-ra-pi-' (WSem., cf. Hammu-rapi), ''rid

gammale, JADD 741, 22.
Am-ri-lstar {XV) (cf.OBa. Am-ri-ilihi'^V^, NBa.

Am-ri-im-me TNB), ''nappahu, JADD 478,

R./.
*Am-ri-is, see Ambaris.
Am-si-i (hypocor., cf. Bi. pllQ^, nyq^q'S) JADD 164,

R. ,0 (B. C. 679).
'Am-tMGu-Ia, yAmti-[^]GU.ZLDA "Handmaid

of Gula", 83-1-18, 1866, R. IV, 8,9, spec.
'Am-tl/Amtl-Nabu » "Handmaid of Nabu",

83-1-18, 1866, R. IV, i2f.
A-mur-a-sIr "I saw A shir", Capp. G, 4, 15.
A-mur-a-sur "I saw Ashur", Capp. G, 23,2.
A-mur-Ba'lu Q'^IAT) "I saw Baal", TA 170, ss.
A-mur-ilu "I saw the god"

s. of I-7iu-ba-a, Capp. G, 9, e.
Amur-ilutu-Asur "I saw the divinity of Ashur"

(cf. OBa. Amur-iluzu RPN)
A-mur-AN-tu-''AS-sur, JADD 1002, R. 4.
A-mur-lstar, Capp. Ch. 4, e.
kxmx\^2i{^KUR.GAL-e-a\ hypocor., cf. A-mur-

ri-iaje-a P 100, 5. 1 14), ''dsu Mna.: Ill R 43,

II, 28. - KB IV, p. 70.
Amurru-etir "Amurru spared" (fKUR.GAL-

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

23

SUR= Ar. docket [-it:N]niX, OTSS, p. 301)
^SAG ''qepi U "'Dar-Enlil, HABL 963, 4
(WSml. II, p. 61).

*kmviTV\x{'^MAR. r^-na-sa-pa, JADD 741, n.

*kmwvu{^KUR. GAL)-n2i-\?i'm (WSem.)
^mutlr temi, HABL 963, s.

Amurru-zer-ibni "Amurru has created poste-
rity"
•^KUR. GAL-KUL-KAK, HABL 520,13. 792,
R. 15. 794, R. 8. KK. 1 1 74, 9 (WSml. II, p. 3 5).
2446 etc, R. 39.

A-mur-Samas "I saw Shamash", Capp. G, 16, 1,

13, 16, 22,

*A-mur-ti-se see A-har-ti-^e.

A-mu-su (cf. Bi. y'riy^, JADD 842, 4.

A-mu-se (cf. NBa. A-mu-h-e, amusu a plant),

HABL 303, 6.
*'A-a-na-a(Ar.,cf.Bi.n55^, A-na--ili^Y. X), JADB2,

1, 9.
A-na-Asur('^^. USAR)-^9.-?\-\%

Epon., rab ekallim, Adnir. I: KAHI I, 3,

R. 43.
A-na-bel-tak-lak "In the lord I trust" Epon.

B. C. 758, id ""'I-sa-na, Canon E -f 81-2-4,

187, R. 19. Abbreviated: Beltaklak, q. v.
A-na-du-du ...., K. 241, IX, 39, spec.
A-na-ah-i-li "I sigh, o god" (cf. Atanah-iiu)

Capp. G, 10, 4. 20, 15, 25.

f. of Ba-ba-la-num, Capp. E, i, 5.

*A-na(?ba)-lu-qu-nu (cf Ap-H-uk-nu)

''bel pihati }a "^Musasirz, HABL 381, 9.

A-na-me-ni-DU, JADD 825, R. 4.

A-na-Nabii Mak-lak "In Nebo I trust"

HABL 542, R. 4. 838, 9. 907, 1. KK. 7459. 8403.

♦"A-na-aMa-la-balatuC? 77) "I behold (or observe)
life", JADD 317, 3, sold (B. C. 687). Better
*JAnat-dalati^ cf KA p. 354.

*A-na-ti (cf Bi. nss?, OBa. A-na-tum RPN, KA
p. 354), TA 170,43.

*An-da-a-ia (or Ildaia}, cf An-di-a-a), amel
"^Ha-zi, TA 175, 3.

An-da-la-a, see Ilu-dala.

An-da-ra-ni/nu, JADD 58, R. 7 (B. C. 694). 515, 2.

*An"da-ri-a (cf the foregoing name and the city

Andarid), ^'bel pihati '""^Lubdi (in Media),

Abp.: B, KK. 1732, IV, e. 1779, C 24

(WSml. Ill, pp. 41, 58. KB II, p. 180, n.ie).

No. I.

''tur-ta-nu, Abp. B, III R 3 1, IV, 6. An-da-

ri-e, same person, Abp. B, III R 31, IV, u.
An-di-a-a (cf. »'^*An-di-a, see also An-da-a-id),

JADD 679, 9 (B. C. 682). [853, R. 2].
s. oi Bel-apal-iddina,]AT>'D 237, 12 (B.C.665).
An-di-8U(?), ^rab alani, JADD 806, L. E. 1.
*An-hir-be, prob. a Hit. king, Shalm. Ill: Bal. 11,3.

An-J}i-ir-bi, same person, Shalm III: Mon.

II, 10 (III R 7. KB I, p. 160). Cf Delitzsch,

BA VI, no. I, p. 141.
*An-hi-te/ti, "''^^Sup-ri-a-a\ia, Anp.: Ann. II, 12

(I R 20. KB I, p. 72). Shalm. Ill: Bal. H:

of "'U-bu[-me]. =
*An-hi-it-ti, '"'^^Sup-ri-a-a, Shalm. Ill, Ob, 53 (B. C.

85s). - KB I, p. 132.
*A-ni-a, Capp. Ch. 5, s.
*A-nl-na (cf A-ni-na-a-l}i CBM 3480), Capp. G,

5, ^s.
*A-ni-rl-' (OPe, Aind[ird\hya, El, Ha-a-na-a-ra),

f of Nidintu-Bel, Dar. Beh. Ill R 39, 31.
*An-ni-ia (hypocor.),

s. of Ad-dti-me, amel ''^Siduni (de Clercq,

no. 386), WAFIII, p. i77f
"^Antaratli (cf Ma-zi-pa-<a:^/?), of Alse, contemp.

with Shubbiluliuma, MDOG 35, p. 33.
*An-ti-gu-nu-U8-su (Gr. AvTiyovoc;), SAV 558.
*An-ti-pa-at-ru-su (Gr. AvTLTaTpo(;),s. oiAhu{SES)-

'-u-tu . ., SAV 560.
*Anti'uku8U (Gr. Avtioxoc;), Antiochus.

1. An-ti- -i-ku-su, 81-6-25, 65, 2 (ZA III, p. 150.

B. C. 218) = Antiochus III the Great, B. C.
224—187. Cf SAV 559.

2. Aii-ti- -ku-su, DT 189 (2*1 year), sar ma-

tati, K. 3753 (B. C. 247) = Antiochus II
Theos (B. C. 260—246)

3. An-ti- -ku-us

s. of Silukku, V R 66, II, 1. sar matati,
V R 6, II, 24. iarru raba larru dannu
lar kiHati iar Babili iar matati, V R 66,
I, 1 (KB III, pt. 2, p. 136. B. C. 270); cf
SAV 559, = Antiochus I Soter (B. C
280 — 260),

4. An-ti--uk-ku-su,sarru,RHj, R. 34 (B.C. 164)

= Antiochus IV Epiphanes (B. C. 175
-164).

5. An-ti- 'uk-su, iarru, RH25, R.29 (B.C. 130)

= Antiochus VII Sidetes (B.C. 139—128)

24

Knut Tallqvist.

6. An-ti-u-ku-su,

Ur matati, Rm. IV: 97, 27 (PSBA XXIII
(1901) = A. I.
"A-nu-eres {PIN-ei), HABL212, 17.
Anum-nasir "Anu is protector"
s. oi Nur-Sin

1. <iA-num-PAP, Sarg. St. II, u (VS I, 70. KB

IV, p. 160).

2. '^A-ttum-SES-ir, Sarg. St. V, 15.
*A-nu-wa-an-za (Hit.)

tup^arrii, Boghazkoi, MDOG 35, p. 28.
*A-pi, TA 138,8,57; A-bi, 138,107; perh. Eg., cf.

Ranke, Material, p. 21.
*A-pl-ha-ri (cf. AH-ha-ri, Si-ha-ri, Ha-ri-Sarru)

VS I, 109, 7.
Apil-Sin "Son of Sin"

A-pil-^XXX s. of Sabn, f. of Sin-muballit,

the fourth king of the first Babylonian

dynasty, Chron. A, IV, 3. King-list B, 4.

Cf. A-pil-XXX\dEN. ZU, iiarru') RPN, etc.
Apil-sarri-bel-ahe, see Mar-iarri-bel-a^e.
Apia (hypocor.)

1. A-a,B.ABLg4g,2. ''be/pi^ati,HABL266,i8.

998, u, R. 6 (WSml. II, p. 23).
s. of Be/-}arruQ), gs. of Adna, HABL912,

R. 8.
s. of Marduk-erei, 94-6-1 1, 36 (ZA IX,

p. 398. KB IV, p. 176. VII 'h year of

Sin§ariskun).
f. of Arda, ibid.

2. Ap-la-a, in NBa. texts, see TNB.

3. rW?.6''5-a,HABL324,2.326,i. 764,1. 80-7-19,

338.82-5-22,13 \Melpihati{)a "'Arraphd),

HABL 754, 11, 19. 1 106, 11, R. 8. 1 124, G.

''sasinnu, Sarg. St. II, 33 (KB IV, p. 160).

(w<2r^'«ri'z/),writerofastrologicalreports,

■ TRep.46. 79 A. 86 A. 120. 132 (III R 54,

no. 9). 153 A. 190 A. 197. 2 1 1. 265. 277 M,0.

s. of Nadinu, K. 8433.

Aplaia, Apli|a (hypocor.)

1. A-a-a, III R 37, 75 a, Elamite officer. J ADD

436, R. 1. 1036, IV, 13. K. 241, IX, 33, spec.
^ . . . ., JADB 12, III, 1. maimaiu,]AT)D (^44,
II, 6. ''^a-ki, JADD 829, 4 (B. C. 671).

2. A-a-ia, JADD 147, R. E. 2 (B. C. 648).

3. A-ia, HABL 413, R. 5. JADD 55, 2 (B. C. 690).

^.^^, JADD 93, 6. 533, R.^ (B. C. 650?).

^l^azanuH "'Hu-ba-ba, JADD 171, R. ^.
f'tamkaru, JADD 711, R. // (III R 46).
^'^ZAB.HI-nu iiimnidnuT) la '^Utar la
"'Arbaili, HABL 533, 2.
s. of Qi-il-ti-i, f. of Sa-pi-bel, HABL 877,
R. 1 = JADD 889.

4. A-id, ^iallu, B. C. 694, JADD 201, 4.

5. TUR. US-a-a, JADD 5 1, 3 (B. C. 683). 444, 11

(in '""*Si-in-ga-ra). 473, 7, 21. 474, 9 (B. C.

698). K. 13 188. ''A.BA, JADD 118, R.j

(B. C.673). ^nagir ekalli, JADD 1131, 3.

Epon. B. C. 768, III R I, IV, 1, van
s. of Musallim-Alur, ^qi-pu "^Kar-Samal,

JADD 363, R. 8 (B. C. 682).
s. of Nabu-salim, gs. of Marduk-apal-iddin,

Abp.: B, VI, 57, 62 (III R 33. KB II, p. 256).

6. TUR. US-ia, HABL 325, 2 (III R 43, II, le).

JADD 28, 2 (B. C. 686). K. 2674, 74. Epon.

B. C. 768, Canon A, IV, 1, of Mazamua

(Canon E).
f. of Bu-lut, JADD 891, R. 2.
f. of TUK-ilu, Mna.: Ill R 43, II, 10. — KB IV,

p. 70.
Apli (hypocor.)

1. A-i, JADD 340, 11. 360, R. 6 (B. C. 680).

382, 5 (B. C. 716). 393, 2, 6.

2. TUR.US-i, K. 241, X, 10, spec.
Apliia, see Aplaia.

*Ap(b)-li-uq-nu (cf. s. Analuqunu), HABL 144, u, le.
Aplua (hypocor.)

TUR. US-u-a ^rab ali sd "^ La-^i-ra sd

bit ummi larri, JADD 301, 1 (B. C. 678).

Aplu(''rW?. ^ZS>gi-ri(?), 83-1-18, 695, XII, 11, spec,

cf. Johns, ADD III, p. XV.
k'^\\x{^TUR.US)-\M-\x\-\\\ "Aplu is my protec-
tion", 83-1-18, 695, XII, 12, spec.
Aplu-iddin "Aplu has given", or Apal-iddin
(abbrev.)
A-MU, ^ma-hi-^u, JADD 631, R. 2 (B. C.
680).
Aplu(''rW?.Z75)-mu-tak-kil "Aplu streng-
thens"
83-1- 1 8, 695, XII, 13, spec.
*Aplu(.?'^u4)-ra-me (cf. A-a-ra-mu, '^A-a-ram-mu)

JADD 1 1 15, 1,11.
Aplu(.^^)-se-zib-a-ni "O Aplu, save me!"
^mar sipri, JADD 230, R. s (B. C. 684).

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal rfames.

25

Aplu-suzzlz Q rUR.US-DU.nU, d. A-na-DU.

DU..), JADD 829, R. 1 (B. C. 671).
Ap-lu-tl, Sm. 1037 (B. G. 681).
Aplu-usur, or -nasir

A I TUR. US-PAP,] ADD 1 5, R. ^ (B. C. 672).

83, R. 6 (B. C. 679). 84, R.J. 126, 9 (B. C.

674), 154,1. sSi,,R.u:b. of Be/-Sa-tk-sar.

629, R.s. ygS/s. 852, II, e. '^A.BA, JADD
1 19, L. E. 1 (B. C. 680).
s. of Alur-rlmamii, JADD 394, R. 14.
Ap-pa-a (OBa. A-ap-pa-a RPN; cf. Bi. d'^EX)

f. of La-bar-hivtsiL, HABL 331, R. 2.
A-qa-a

f. of Adad-^allim, JADD 237, R. 13.
*A-qa-ba (abbrev., cf. Aqabi-ihi, NBa. '^- A-qu-bi\bu-

ia TNB, Nabu-a-qa-bd BE VIII, pt. i),

JADD 448, R.20. ''Da-ra-ta-a-a, HABL 222.
i^A-qa-bi-ilu (cf. NBa. -''A-qa\qab-bi-ANi'\ Nabn-

ha-qa-bi BE IX, St-a-qa-bi, Pa. Spi?ba,

'2,p'$t\'S>, '^r\kaK(x^oq, a^Y\aKa^oc), TSBA

VIII, p. 284, JADD III, p. 164.
A-qar-a (hypocor., cf A-qar-a-a, A-qar--u TNB),

HABL 912, 1. 1030, 13 (WSml. II, p. 75).

KK. 9042. 1 1437. 1 1477. ^^r;7, JADD 851,

11,1.
A-qar-a-a (hypocor.), HABL 181,4. Bu. 91-5-9, 93.
Aqar-Bel-lumur "May I see the glory of Bel!"

1. A-qar-^'^^EN-lu-mur, HABL 852, 2. 853, 2.

854, 1. 855, 1. 856, 2. 892, R. 6, 13.

2. KAL-dEN-hi-mur, HABL 261, 3. [640, g].
■ 857, 2.

A-qar-Nabui (abbrev.), K. 1559.

i.oiAd-na-a-a, gf.oi Nabti-apal-iddm] Nai.:

CT X: 3, 16. — KB IV, p. 92.
f. of Nabn-}aqn-ina-maii, CT X: 3, lo.

Aq(g)-da-as-llu, ^'abarakku, JADD 345, R.s.

Aq-rl, Aq-ru (abbrev.) "Precious", or Agru
"H i r e d 1 a b o r e r " (cf A-gi-ri, ^KU. MAL
TNB, Eg.-Ar. .?in5i« APO), JADD 228, R. 3.
2 59, R. 7. Z A XI, p. 47. ^'A . BA, JADD 171,4.
^irrihi in "^ I-ri-in-7ii-ih, JADD 742, R. 21.
mar la-si-mu sd Nmua, JADD 160, R. 2
(Ep. G). ''rab kisir sa sepa, JADD 235,
R. E. /. ^'■salsu hhmi, JADD 396, R. s.
''■sanimaru mar "'Nmtia, JADD 464, R. /o.

*Aq-tu-ur-Ia-na-as-hu (Ar.), JADB 20, s.

A-ra(.^) . . . ., Ta'annek 7, 13.
No. I.

Arad-ahesu "Servant of his brothers"

1. URU-PAPpt-hi, HABL 120, 2. JADD 243,

R. i3 (B. C. 688). 350, R. .0 (B. C. 707).
429, 23. ''lalH, JADD 860, III, 7.

2. URU-SESP^-hi, HABL 119,2.
Arad-Aia

1. URU-'^A-A, f. of Ardiia, JADD 66 r, R. 19.

^saknu, JADD 771, R. 1.

2. URU-'^GAL, JADD 382, 7 (B. C. 716).
Arad-<'AI-Ia-a-aJADD3ii,R.E. / (Ep.S). 83-1-18,

695, XI, 8, spec.
Arad-Apli {TUR. US), '^sa Sepa, JADD 400, R.<y

(B. C. 688.?).
Arad-Asur "Servant of Ashur"

1. URU-AS-sur, JADD 88, L. E. 2 (Ep. W).

638, R. 9.
f. of Arad-lstar, JADD 622, 1.

2. URU-'^HT, ''sa Sepa mar Sarri, JADD 312,

R. /. (Ill R 47, 20b).
Arad-Banltu "Servant of Banitu"

1. URU-'^Ba-ni-ti, JADD 741, 12.

2. URU-'^Ba-ni-tii, JADD i, R.^ (B. C. 731.?).

VSI,85,... [94, .,0].

3 . UR U-^KAK-tijtu, J ADD 74 1 , 26. VS 1, 8 5 , 26.

''ardu, JADD 913, 1. — In NBa. texts,

see TNB.
Arad-Bel "Servant of Bel", 81-2-4, 64, writer

to king. — In NBa. texts, see TNB.
Arad-Bellt "Servant of Belit" (cf OBa. Warad-

be-el\ii-tim\H B A VI, no. 5 ; in NBa. texts,

see TNB)

1. URU-'^NIN (BList 7337), JADD 752, s.

2. 6^/?6/"-'^iV/yV.Z/Z,JADD4i4,3o,R.2,9(Ep.A').

62 1, R. ig (Ep, F). mar sarri, JADD 20 r, 5

(B. C. 694). Salsu, JADD 128, R. 7 (B. C.

665.?).
Arad-^Da-gu-na "Servant ofDagon",HABL357,

R. 5: Bit- A.
Arad-Ea "Servant of Ea"

1. URU-I {Arad-Anu}), 82-5-22, 145, writer

to king.

2. URU-^I{Arad-Anur), HABL 24, R. 20. 976, 2.

3. URU-'^BE, in NBa. texts, see TNB.

f o{Bel-ahe-iddin\ Kandal.: VS V, 5, 10, 13. —
KB IV, p. 172.

4. UR U-^E-a (= La-bar-'iNu-dim-mut, V R 44,

I5cd), HABL 16, 4. 23, 19. 27, 2. 28, 2. 29, 2.

4

26

ICnut Tallqvisi'.

30, i(?). 332, 4. 361, 3. 66-], 2. 668, 2. 669, 2.
674,3. 1004, R. 2. 83-1-18,211. Sm. 80,
ancestor of Naba-zer-iddina. Writer of
astrological reports TRep, 72. 100. 256 C.
83-1-18, 226. ''kalu, JADD 857, I, 40. —
Ancestor of (cf. ScHEiL, DEP VI, p. 48):

Arad-Nabu,pahdtu,Wm\hk\xdxxrvisvir. Lo. 102,
VI, 20. — KB IV, p. 90.

Bel-ippah'a, Merod. I: Susa 16, III, 5.

Bi-ra-a, DEP VI, p. 44, I, 13 {l^ dyn.).

Ea-kudurri-ibni, pahdt mdtati, Mna.: PSB A
XIX, p. 71, 15. Ill R 43, II, 4 (KB IV,
p. 68).

Eriba-Marduk, ''belpihati, Nai.: CT X, 3, 20.

— KB IV, p. 94.

E-sag-gil-a-a, tupsarru, Simb.: Lay. 53, 3i-
Ibni-Mardiik , }adid eqli, Melis.: Lo. lOi,

I, iG (KB IV, p. 58). Susa 3, 1, 29.
Iqi^a-Bau (I'^aknuT), Melis.: Lo. 10 1, II, 8.

Merod. I: DEP VI, p. 43, II, 17. Susa 16,

.111,21. — KB IV, p. 58.
Itti-Marduk-balatu, f. of Naba-zer-liYir,

Neb. I: Nippur III, u. V, 24; and'^^^/>^«,

Mna.: Ill R 41, I, 14. — KB IV, p. 74.
Izkur-Nabii, Merod. I: Susa 16, II, 3.
Kidin-Gula, f. of Nasiru, DEP VI, p. 48.
Marduk-balatsu-iqbi, pahdtu, Nai.: VR61,

VI, 25. — KB III, pt. I, p. 180.
Marduk-zdkir-hitn, bel pi/idti, Merod. II:

Bl. St. V, 3. — KB III, pt^ I, p. 190.
i\^«<5//-/ni,/«/i«r,Mardukakheriba: OBI 149,

I, 15.

Nabu-rdm-zer, bel pihdti, Mna.: I R 66, II, 14.

— KB IV, p. ^.
Ndbu-ldkin-^um, ''[pa^dtti], Mero d. I : I V R 3 8,

II, 37. — KB IV, p. 62.
Nabu-zer-liUr, s. of Itti-Marduk-ba/dtw

see obove.
Na-si-ri, s. of Kidin-Gula, see obove.
Sdpiku, s. of Itti-Marduk-baldtu, indlihdn

eqli, see obove.
Suzib-Marduk, f. of Nabu-iu7n(i zer)-iddin,

Merod. I: Susa 16, II, 7. Cf. Sm. 80.
Uballitsu-Gula , pdhdtu, Neb. I: V R 56,

11,19. — KB III, pt. I, p. 168
Uballitsu-Marduk , f. of Rime ni- Mar duk,

^^i. of N abn-nddin-ahii, gggf oi ATarduk-

zdkir-hwi, Merod, I: IV R 38, 1, 27- — II, 3.

— KB IV, p. 60.

Zer-ib7ii, Merod. I: Susa 14, I, 16, cf, BA II,
p. 167, II, 8.
Arad-*" Gu-Ia "Servant of Gula" (in OBa. and
NBa. texts, see BA VI, no. 5, TNB)
HABL 2, R. 4, 9: s. of Adad-him-usur
(time Esarh.). 12, R. 9. 17, R. 8. 117,2.
1 18, 2. 657, iG. 1 109, R. 5. TRep. 90, R. 6.
f'dsu, K. 2077 (B. C. 648?). ^'lanu ia ^rab
dsti, JADD 277, R. s (B. C. 681).

s. oiKalbi, iakin '"^*mti, Neb. I: VR 56,21.

— KB III, pt. I, p. 168.

Arad-Harl(.?). ANQ)-ha-a-ri, JADD 1 128, 2, URU-
lia-a-huQ), 1140,5; probably to be read
Ilu-hdri, q. v.
A-ra-diC//?), VS I, 93, 23.
Arad-ilani "Servant of gods". URU-AN^'-ni,

JADD 569, R. 7 (B. C. 695).
Arad-ili "Servant of (his) god" (in NBa. texts,
see TNB; cf OBa. Warad-i-li-hi RPN),
JADD 395, 6. 397, 11.
s. oiMu-ta-pi-r a- a-a,hO 2221, R. 6(B.C.656;
OLZ VI, col. 198).
Arad-ili-a-a, or Arad-^Aia, q. v.
Arad-lstar "Servant of Ishtar" (in OBa. texts,
see RPN), abbrev. Arda, q. v.

1. Ar-di-XV, JADD 7, 3 (B. C. 648?).

2. 6^A'^-^YKJADBii,II,io. 12, II, c. JADD 102,

L. E. 2. 152, R. 4 (B. C. 656?). 165, R.,y:
of "'Hu-ba-ba (Ep. Q). 278, 5. 307, 3
(III R 49) : agent for Nabn-rihtu-usur of

■ «Mi/^/&^-(Ep.F). 379,i(B.C.65i?).64i,R./6
(Ep.C). 661,14. 741,14. K. 10541. ^ardu
}a...., JADD 464, R. /^. ^irri^u, JADD
742, R. 22. ''nappahu, JADD 612, R. 9
(B. C. 686). ''iangu }a Bit-kid-mu-ri,
JADD 642, R. r4 (III R 49, 31 b; Ep. R).

s, of Eh-ere}, JADD 525, R. 7.

s. of Tar-nu-gam, of "^Hubdbu, JADD 446,
R. .., (Ep. Q).

s. oi Sa-ru-ri-sa-7ti,]ADT) 3 1 1, L. E./ (Ep.S),
III p. 526.

3. URU-^XV,]AY)\) 28, R, j(B,C.686). 42, E. .

(B. C.670). 67, 4, 6 (B. C.648.?). 83, 3 (III R 50,
no. 2; B. C. 679). 84, 2 (B. C. 679). 89,
R. 4 (B. C. 683). 212, R. // (B. C. 687).

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

27

225, R. s. 229, 1, 8 (III R 46, no. 6;
B. C. 680). 231, 1, G (B. C 680). 278, 1
(B. C. 683.?). 500, R. 6. 775, 5. 891, 10. 925,
R. 1. 82-5-22, 159. M.i6M, JADD 350,
R. /J- (B. C. 709). f'A.BA la pani piqittate,
JADD 922, IV, 10. ardu ia ''del pihati
}a ^^Halsu, JADD 1141, 53 (SAV 724;
B. C. 708). ''la eli bit-a-ni, JADD 284, 2
(B. C. 668).

s, of Abi-eriba, b, of Samal-ballitanni , of
^^Qiinibi, JADD 623, 2 (III R 46, 44b).

s. oiArad-Asur, oi"' Ka-at-ka-nu,] ADD 622, 1
(Ep. D).

s. oi/Hi ...., JADD 328, R. s (III R 48, ssa;
B. C. 698).

f. of Kukulmiu, JADD 1 141, 48 (B. C. 709).
4. URU-rs-tar,]hDD 147, R.E. 1 (B. C. 648?).
.. 5. URU-dB-tar, K. 1 1 806.
6. URU-dRI

i, of Enlil-zer-klni, Mna.: Ill R 43, 1, 25. —
KB IV, p. 68.
Arad-IVIarduk"ServantofMarduk"(OBa.PF«r^^-
dAMAR. UD RPN)

1. Ar-du-'^AMAR.UD (NBa.), see TNB.

2. URU-'^AMAR.UD, JADD 7, 2 (B. C. 648.?).

In NBa. texts, see TNB.

3. URU-^RW, ^A.BA, JADD 912, R. 3.

4. URU-'^SU (possibly Arad-ilisu)

f. of Mulallim-Mardtik, Ninibkudurusur:
Lo. 102, IV, 7. — KB IV, p. Z%.
Arad-Nabu "Servant of Nabu" (Ar. docket
^nsiny CIS II, 15; OBa. Warad-'^Na-bi-tim
RPN)

1. URU-'^AK, HABL498, R. 7. 1094, 2. JADD

499, R.^ (B.C. 670).
s. of Arad-Ea, pahatu, Ninibkudurusur:
Lo. 102, VI, 20. — KB IV, p. 90.

2. URU-'^PA, HABL 1 13, 2. 1 14, 2. 1 15, 2. 1 16, 2.

427, 2. 494, 8. 495, 2. 531, R. 8. JADD 81,
R. 7 (Ep.Q). 349,R.^r (Ep.Q). 711, R.E. .
(Ill R 46, 81 a; Ep. E): husband of -f G^ila-
rimat. VS I, 95, 30 (Ep. A), asu, JADD
349, R. IS (Ep. Q). '^rab kisir mar sarri,
JADD 857, IV, 7. ^langu, HABL 177,
R. 7. se-lap-pa-a-a, JADD 38, R. 6 (III R
46, 17 d). 39, R. 7 (Ep. D).
No. I.

Arad-Nana "Servant of Nana"

1. URU-7ia-na-a, JADD 831,2. VS I, 101,2.

2. URU-'^Na-7ta-a, HABL 108, 2. 109, 2. 1 10, 2.

111,2, 391,2. 392,2. 719,2, JADD 45,
R. 4 (Ep. t). 86, R. 9 (III R 47. nb; B. C.
650?). 87, R,^ (Ep.W). 88, R. 7 (Ep.W).
307, R..6 (Ep.F). 358, R.E.J. S79,'^.
622, R. 9 (Ep. D). 741,7. 743, R. 12. 831,2.
1068, 3. VS I, 95, 6. 97, 2. Rm. 56. Bu.
9i-5-9» 130- 218. ^ jnurakhsu, Bu.gi-2-g,
218, 11,9 (WAFII, p. 21; time Esarh.).
''mum- putu, HABL 866, 5. JADD 857,
II, 9. f'SAG U ^Samal, JADD 805, 13.
'HupUrru (A.BA), JADD 301, R.s (B. C.
698)
s. of Damiq {Mudam7niq)-Adad, ^lakin temi
mati, Neb. I and Mna.: I R 66, II, 13. V R 56,
II, 13. — KB III, pt. I, p. 168. IV p. 66.
Stone of Amran II, 1.
Arad-Nergal "Servant ofNergal" (Ar. docket
[b]5in5Tii<, OTSS p. 315)

1. URU-U.GUR, ]KDD ^l^,^,„,

2. URU-dU. OUR, VR 44, 55cd, renders URU-

E. GIR.AZAG. In NBa. texts, see TNB.
Arad-NIN.IB "Servant of Ninib"

UR U-HfAS, JADD 29 1 , R. 9. M . BA, JADD
178, R. //. ''naggaru, JADD 178, R. 5
(III R 49, 55c; Ep, H'). — In NBa. texts,
see TNB, — URU{Abdi)-NINJB, TA
84, 39.
Arad-nu-bat-tl "Born on the nubattu day"
(cf. Arad-7iu-ba-at-ti BE XV, p. 27)
f of Sa77ias-7iddi7i-lu77i, Melis.: Susa 3, 1, 31.
Arad-Sibi Q'^VII-bi)

s. of Abi-rat-tas, Ninibkudurusur: Lo. 102,

1,10,19,33. 11,38. 111,1, 10, 16. IV, 13, 31. VI, 2, 7, 9, 11.

Arad-Sin "Servant of Sin"

1. URU-'^XXX, HABL 112,3. ardu la ^suk-

kalli, JADD 244, R. 7. — In NBa. texts,
see TNB.

2. URU-^EN.ZU, s. of Kudu7'-Mabug, king

of Larsa, I R 2, no. Ill, u (CTXXI, pi, 33.
KB III, pt. I, p. 91). I R 5, no. XVI, 1
(KB III, pt. I, p. 94). IVR35, no. 6, 6
(KB III, pt. I, p. 96). CT I, 96-4-4, 2, 6.
CTXXI, pi. 3 1, 4. 82-7-4, 1, 3 (KB III, pt.i,
p. 94). — SAK pp. 212—214.

4*

28

Knot Tallqvist.

Arad-Samas "Servant of Shamash" (In OBa.
and NBa. texts, see RPN and TNB)
URU-'^UD, JADD 285, R. s (B. C. 686).
Arad-«'Ta8-me-tum "Servant of Tashmet"

83-1-18, 695, XI, 13, spec. — In NBa. texts,
see TNB.
*A-ra-[ah-a]t-tu . . .(?), amel^^Ku-mi-di^\ TA 198, 4.
*A-ra-hu(-u) (cf. A-ra-hu\hi, A-7'a-ah-hu TNB, Bi.
nnsj, OBa. A-ru-hu-tcm CT 29, 23, 5) Ar-
menian rebel (B. "C. 521)
s. oiHaldita, identical with Nebuchadnezzar
\SI ,(\.v.,^'^mdr banuti, Dar.Beh.III R40, 88,94.
*A-ra-ka-i(?), JADD 500, R. /..
^A-ra-mis-sar-ilani "Aramish is king of the
gods" (cf. KA p. 478)
f of Sum-mu-ilu, HABL 186, n.
*Aramu (cf Apapioc;, king of Armenia, (according
to Abydenos, see Pape, Worterbuch),
''^pajj.oag, in Lycaonian inscription,
Kretzschmer, Einleit p. 333)

1. A-ra-me, Shalm. Ill: Co. 90; Ob. 86. mar

A-gu-si, Shalm. Ill: Ob. 130. -mar Gust,
Shalm. Ill: Mon.II, 12, 83; Ob. 130. ia"'Ar-
ni-e, Shalm. Ill: Bal. L; Co. 86. '""^U-ra-
ar-ta-a-a, Shalm. Ill: Bal. 11,6, G; Co. 104;
Mon. I, 21; Ob. 44; Tgr. 2, 17. — KB I,
pp. 132, 138, 144, 154, 160, 170.

2. A-ra-mu\ mar A-gu-u-si, Shalm. Ill: Mon.

II, 27. """W-ra-ar-ta-a-a, Shalm. Ill: Bal.
II, 6. — KB \ p. 162.

3. Ar-ra-me, *^"*Ura-ar-ta-a-a , Shalm. Ill:

Mon. II, 48. — KB I, p. 164.

4. Aj'-ra-mti, "*"*U-ra-ar-ia-a-a, Shalm. Ill:

Mon. II, 48, 51. — KI5 1, p. I46ff.
*Aranda8 (Hit., cf. ^"^Arajitu = Orontes, Cilic.

p. n. 'Op6vTi](; ZA VII, p. 100)
s. of Subbilulmma, b. of Mursil, Boghazkoi,

MDOG 35, p. 18.
*A-ra-a8-tu(-a), Ar-as-tu-a (perhaps Iran.), of Za-

mua, B. C. 881, Anp. Ann. II, 50, 54, eo. —

KB I, p. 78 ff.
Arba|a (gentilic, cf ''Ar-ba-a-a TNB, '""^Arba)
I . Ar-ba-a{-a), JADD 66, 3 (B. C. 693). 260, 3, e, 12

(III R 48). 83- 1- 1 8, 119. ''bcl pifiati,

JADD 857, II, 50. ^'rab kisir, HABL 543,

R. u. 1 108, R. 15

2. ^fr-<^«-rt:-«, HABL 773, 8. mar ekalli,llABL,

512,5.

3. Ar-ba-id, ^rab ka-iar, HABL 273, R. 2.
Arbailaia "Man from Arbela" {IV-ANik'^-a-a,

"^UV-AN-a-a,cmBd..Ar-ba[-)-il-a-ai:'^Yi)
HABL 100, 8. 408, 5, 12. 726, R. 9. 727, 6.
JADD 3, R. /. 26, R. / (B. C. 680). 34, 7
■ (B. C 695). 72, 9, R. 9 (B. C. 677). 291, 7.
310, L.E. / (B. C. 669). 339, L.E. 2. 350, 5,
in Bit-Dagan (B. C. 707). 412, R*. u (III R
40, 30 a; B. C. 748.?). 424, R. 3. 706, R. 2.
844. 845, R,6. 855, 3. 897, 15. 902, 5. 913,4.

VS I, 88,34. K. 241, IX, 13, spec. ''' ,

JADD 92, R. 4. 261, 6. 857, II, 42. ^'tnukil
apdti, JADD 326, R. ig. ''rakbu ia icpa,
JADD 207, R. lb (III R 46, 38 a ; B. C. p:p. B).
f'rab NI.GABP^, JADD 241, R. <y. 'Wab
iipare, JADD 453, R. ,s (B. C. 686). ^U
eli k'i-sa-te, JADD 112, R..? (B. C. 700).
*i^/i«,JADD 5,R. I (IIIR47,45c;B.C.7i2).
'^Sanfi, JADD 121, 4 (B. C. 671). f^Satiu
"'h"fBar-ltal-salsi,]ADD 1 15, 4 (IIIR47,4a;
B. C. 664?). 1 16, 1, 11. ia }epa {mar }arri),
JADD 312, R. //. 400, R. 77 (Ep. q). Epon.
B. C. 66i(?), II R 69, no. 5, 3; no. 7, 7;
III R I, VI, 19; JADD 586, R.11. 993, R. Ill, 26;
^abarakku rabfi,]ADD 782, e.

Arba'il-bel-iddin

IV-AN-V-MU, JADD iz, R, j- (B. C. 692).

*'Arbail(«'/F-^i\^)-ha-mat (Ar.), VSI, 96, 2, 12, u.
^ [81-2-4, 255, VII, 7].

'Arballitu "Woman from Arbela"

"nV-AN-{i-iu\ 81-2-4, 255, VII, G, spec.

*Arba il-r[abba?], restored from.Ar.docket. . .*iba"i«,
Rm. 909, Bezoij) Catal. pp. 1629, 1964'.

'Arba'il-sarrat "Arbela is queen" {IV-Am^'')-
MrjAfAN-raf, Ar. docket lobSIX, S'lEVEN-
SON, Contracts, no. 14), JADD 85, 4, wi. of
Mantiu-kl-Ninib, pledged.207, 4 (III R46, 7 a),
sold.

*Ar-ba-ku (Iran. = AppdKrjq, cf. JIN p. 20) H
ftatAr-tia-si-a, Sarg.: A, II, 32(K, 1668 b),
a Median chief

^Ar-ba-si , JADD 469, 20.

Arda [URU-a; hypocor., cf. Ar. docket [S5]l"iS?
== Arad-Htar, STEVENSON, Contracts,
no. 4)

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

29

s. oiApla, 94-6- 1 1, 36 (ZA IX, p. 398. KB IV,

p. 176).
*Ar-da-ra-a (Iran., cf. OPe. 'ApSapoc;, JIN p. 21),

'"'''Ui-ta-ahsa-a-a, Shams. V: Ann. Ill, m.

— I R 30. KB I, p. 182.
Ardi {URU-i; liypocor.), JADD 741, u.
Ardija (hypocor., cf. TNB p. 10, OBa. War di{diym

RPN, Ar-d?i-u-aBE XV
URU-a-a, JADD 2, 2 (Ep. A"). 267, R. 4.

AO2221 (OLZ VI, col. 199). A.BA, VSI,

96, 22. ''ispar birnii, JADD 326, R. <? (Ep. i).
Ardi-la-ar-ql(da .^)-a, JADD 100, 3, 7 (§ 504).
*A-ar-di-nia-nH8 (Iran, cf. JINp. 21, OVq. Ardii-

manis , El. Har-du-man-nu-is) , s. of

VaJiauka, one of the supporters of Darius,

Dar. Beh. Ill R 40, m.
Ardu {URU\ abbrev., cf OBa. Ar-du{-um) BA VI,

no. 5, p. 86, PVa-ar-du-wnRVN, Ar-du

BE XIV, ^r^?^ P 97, 11), cf. Arad-Ea
f of Mardnk-zakir-him , the Babyl, king-,

King-list A, IV, 13.
Arduti {URU-u-ti\ cf Ar-dii-t2im BE XV), K.241,

XI, 24, spec.
'''Argistu (cf Apyri^Tric;, name of a Persian,

Aeschyl. Pers. 308, HOMMEL, Grundriss,

p. 38 n. 2)

1. Ar-gi-is-ta, of Urartu, HABL 424, 15 (Ar-

gistis II).

2. Ar-gis-ti, sar '""'Urarti, s. and successor

of Rusas(I), made alliance with Muttallu
of Qummuh, Sarg.: Khors. 113. — KB II,
p. 66. Ar-gis-ti-se Ru-sa-hf-ni-h, in Chal-
dian inscriptions, Lehmann, SB Ak, 1899,
p. 119. Ar-gis-teijii-ni-'^e), f oi Riisas(\\),
Chaldian inscription from Maku, JRAS
1912, p. 112, and passim.

3. Ar-gis-tu, Shalm. IV: VS I, 69, 5, cf 1. 10

(Leiimann-Haupt, Materialien, no. 25)
= Argistis I (B. C, 780). Ar-gi^-te{hi-ni-h),
f. of Sardur (III), inscription from Ast-
wadzashen, DWAk. 36, II, p. 15.
Ar(Ub)-hi-e, ^Hrrilu, JADD 885, 4.
*Ar-ia-e, HABL 198, 22 (time Sennacherib). A-ri-e,

HABL 147, 8. 490, 4.
A-ri-hu/hi, ''muttr pnti, JADD 675, R. 22.
f. of Nabtl-dur-usur, 81-2-4, S^-
f. of Sarru-lu-dari, JADD 986, II, 9.
No. I.

*A-rl-ia (Iran.), sa '""Wu-id-tu , a Median chief,

Sarg.: A, II, 20 (K. 1668b).
*ArMa-ra-am-na-' (Iran., "deliciae Ariorum"
JIN p. 25, OPe. Ariyarmnna, El. Har-
ri-ia-ra-iun-na, Gr. Apiapdiivqq)
f. of Arsames, ggf of Darius, Dar. Beh.

Ill R 39, 2.
='=A.ri-ka-' (prob. El., cf >A-ra-ka-i) HABL 478,

R. 4.

Arik-den-ilu "Long is the judgment of god"
King of Assyria, about B. C. 1330, s. of
Enlilnirari, f of Adadnirari I

1. A-ri-ik-di-en-AN

s. of Enlil-nirari, gs. of Aluruballit,
f. of Adad-nirari (I) ; sakni ^Efilil is-sa-
ak-ki '^A^ur, Adnir. I: KAHI I, 3, 15.

2. A-ri-ik-di-ni-AN

f o{ Adad-Tiirari(l), gf o^ Sulman-a^arid(l),
Esarh.: KAHI I, 75, is.

3. G I D-D I- AN, U-ak'fii '^AB ^angu Ahir,

Rm. II, 606, 7 (King, RRT pp. 135, 173).
rubu kimi sarru dannu sar ^""'Assur bani
bit "^Samas, Arikd.: ZA II, pi. Ill no. 8
(AKA I, p. 3. KB I, p. 4).
s. of E?ilil-nirari\ a) gs of Asur-ubaliit:
sar "'"*A}hir, Arikd.: Lenormant, Choix
p. 169 (AKA I, p. 3, n. 2. KB I, p. 2).
U-ak-ni'^Enlil, K, 6303, 4 (WAF II, p. 1 1);

— f of Adad-nirari: }a-ak-ni '^En-lil
iMa-ak-ki '^Ahir, Adnir. I: IV R 39, ua
(KB I, p. 4). saknii '^Enlil sangu Asur,
Adnir. KAHI I, 4, 10. 5, is. 65, 10; — b) f of
Adad-nirari I, ^akin '^Enlil ^angfl '^Ahir,
Adnir. I: KAHI I, 6, 2. lar '"^'Assur,
Adnir. I: -KAHI I, 8, 2. 9, 2. i r, 2.

f o{ Adad-nirari(V), Adnir. I: KAHI I, 7,2;
VSI, 63, 2. Adnir. Ill: KAHI I, 24, R. c.
sanguAhir,MDOG2d,, p. 12. ^ar^'^'Aiur,
I R 6, no. Ill A, B, C. K. 8553. KAHI I,
67. 68. 76. Cf OLZ VII (1904), col.2i6ff;

— gf of Sulman-alarid: sakin '^AB\'^BE
sangu '^Alur, Shalm. I: KAHII, 13, III, 31.

14,4. 15, 18.

*A-ri-pa-ar-na (Mit, d.A-ri-pa-ar-ni'&EYN, Iran.

'Api(o)cpdpvi]q!), tablet from Kerkuk, VS I,

106, 22.
A-pi-ri a , HABL 845, u.

30

Knut Tallqvist.

*A-rl-sa-a (Alarodian), HABL 147, s. 80-7-19, 30.
See also U-ri-sa-a and Ar-sa-a-a.

*A-ri-wa-na (Mit., possibly Iran,), king of Abina,
Boghazkoi, OLZ XIII, col. 292.

A-ri-sarru (ipri? = MAN), '^U sepa, JADD 854,
R. 1.

Arkat-ili-damqa "The future of the god(s)
(i.e. the destiny given by the god) is
auspicious" (cf. -f '^Ar-kat-tuni-tdbat[at)
Dar. 379, 46; EGIR{-at)-AN-KAK-a and
EGIR-AN-SIG are to be read Arkat-ili-
bana and Arkat-ili-damqa^ not with Clay,
BE XV, p. 27 etc. Arkdt-'^Bafia and
Arkdt-'^Damqii)

1. Ar-kat-ANME.SIG

f, of Nabfi-hmt-i^ktm, Nshi.: VS I, 36, IV, 1.

2. Ar-kat-AN-SIG

f, oi Nabn-belsunu, Kandal.: VS V, 5,35

(KB IV, p. 174).
f. of Nabu-him-ilkun, Kandal : VS V, 5, 32.

3. Ar-kat-ANP^-^IG

f. of Nabu-nddifi-ahu, VR 46, 63a.

4. EGm^^^-ANME)-hG

f. of Akhea, Nshi.: VS I, 36, III, 20.
f. of Nadinu, VS I, 36, III, 11.

5. EGIRP^-ANPt-SIG^J^

f. of Nabti-li-, Merod. II: Bl. st. V, 10. —
KB III, pt. I, p. 192.

*Ar-na , VS I, 109, 20.

*Ar-na-ba-a "Hare" (Ar. = )^jf, cf. OBa. JAr-7ia-
ba-twn RPN, fAn-na-{a-)bti Dilbat, Arb.

n. f. vloy NOldeke, BSS p. 81)
s. of St -nadin-aplu, ^amelurqi, JADB i, 1, 1.
*Ar-nu-an-ta (Hit.)

s. of Dudkalia, ^arru rabu, Boghazkoi,
MDOG 35, p. 29.
*Ar-pi-is(Iran.,cf.^r-//-i'^), ^hazmm }a ''^ Partakka,
Esarh. A, IV, i<). C, IV, 3. — KB II, p. 132.
Cf. WAF II, p. 8.

*Ar-pi-te (Iran., prob. identical with Arpis)
''■hasarm ia ''^Ur-ia-ku, HABL 645, 12.

fAr-ra-ba-ti, HABL 527, 3, e, 9.

Ar-rab-tl (in NBa. texts, see TNB)

f. of Bel-apal-iddina, Simb.: Lay. 53, 5.

Ar-ra-bu/bi " N o m a d e " (?) (in OBa. and NBa. texts,
see RPN, TNB, cf. Ar-ra{-aybu BE XV)

HABL 716, 11 (IVR46, no. 2). JADD 944,
III, 4.

Ar-ra-ku-tu

f of Ina-eh-etir, Sarg.St. 1, 4. — KB IV, p. 1 58.
Arramu, see Aramu.
Ar-rl-zu, JADB 3, II, 7.
Ar(Ub.?)-ru-''A8ur(y^^l JADD 384, R. ,3.
*Ar-sa-a-a (cf. Arisa, NBa. Arsa TNB, Bi. i<S-i«),

HABL 121, 3.
*Ar8aka(OPe.Ap6dKr]c;), as giving the ArsacidEra

1. Ar\Ar-la-ka, RH 5, R. 21 (B. C. 137). 10,

R. 7 (B. C. 113). ^arru, RH 15, R. ig
(B. C. 113). 19, R. 32. 20, R. 15. 45, R.21.

49, R.21 (B. C. 81). iarru ia ^''\

RH 51, R. 10 (B.C. 91).

2. Ar-ia-ka-a, ^arru, RH 55, E (p. 155). iar

iarrani, RH 46 (B. C. 91). ZA III, p. 143 ff.,
no. I, 2, 4—8. DT 35 (B. C. 103)

3. Ar-^a-kam, Sarru, RH 27, R. 15 (B. C. 86).

4. Ar-M-kan, DT 207 (B. C. 102). RH 3, R. 20

(B. C. 103). ZA III, p. 147, no. 9, 2.
"^Artahsassu (OPe. Arta-%lathra, Gr. Apra^ep^qc;,

Apra^Etfdq^, Bi. i<P(o)toi»nnns<, Ar.
CDWnnnK APO), Artaxerxes I, king of
Persia, B. 465-424

1. Al-tak-lat-su, lav mdtdti, CIS II, 66.

2. Ar-tdh-Sa-as, Sarmatdti, BE IX, 6'},, 19. 83,3,

etc.

3. Ar-id^-}a-as-is-su, Mr mdtdti, BE IX, 31,25.

4. Ar-tdh-sa-as-si-i^, Mr mdtdti, BE IX, 29 a, le,

etc.

5. Ar-tdh-hi-as-sis, lar fndtdti, BE IX, 42, 14.

6. Ar-tdh-M-as-s?Cy larru, BE VIII, pt. i, 122, 20,

etc. Ur matatiyV^lW, 188, is. BE IX,
I, 33, etc.

7. Ar-tdh-id-as-su , sar mdtdti, BP3 IX, 3, 27.

8. Ar-tdk-la-as-s2i, lar mdtdti, VS VI, 1 84, 21.

185, 2.5. 187, 25. BE IX, 32 a, 16, etc.

9. Ar-tdk-M-Mt-su, }ar mdtdti, VSYI, 183,20.

10. Ar-tdk-iat-su, ^at'ni, BE IX, 59, 4. VS III,

187,20. .y<a'rw^/(f//,BEVIII, pt. I. K. 8506, 10
(KB IV, p. 312). VSIII, 189, 18. 190,14.
V, 121, 29. ZA III, p. 158, 25. PSBA XIX
(1897), p. 142.

1 1. Ar-tdk-lat-su, iar mdtdti, VR 37, 58a (lo'*^

year). VSV, 119,6. VI, 186,15. 83-1-18,
1331, R. IV, 23 (PSBA XI, pi. IV).

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

31

*Ar-ta-ia (Mit., possibly Iran., cf. OPe. Xpraloc;,
Ar-ta-a BE IX), rabu of Ariwana, Bog-
hazkoi, OLZ XIII, col. 292.

*Ar-ta-la-nu (cf. ?).i:ii.-^9J "cochlear")
f. of Ka-ku-us-tu, JADB 5, I, ic.

*Ar-ta-ma-an-ia (Mit.-Iran., cf. OPe. Aprap-evric^,

SCHEFTELOWITZ, KZ 38, p. 27 1)

am el "^^ Zi-ri-ba-id-iii, TA 201, 3.
*Ar-ta-mar-zi(-la) (Ba. form of OPe. Artavardiya,

El. Ir-du-mar-ti-ia, Ar. "iTIin-i^ APO),

general of Darius, Dar. Beh. Ill R 40,

73, 74.
*Ar-ta-sa-ri (Iran., cf. (.?) OPe. 'Apta^dprjc;, Ar-ta-

ah-U-ar BE IX)

"'S7ir-di-ra-a-a, Shalm. Ill: Ob. 171 (B. C.

830). — KB I, p. 148.
*Ar-ta-si-ra-rl (prob. Iran.)

^ar '""^Nairi, Shams.V : Ann. Ill, 63 (I R 3 1).

— KB I, p. 182.
*Ar-ta-as-sii-ma-ra (Mit.-Iran., cf. E. Meyer, KZ 42,

p. 26)
s. oi SuttamaiJ), b. of Tu^ratta, TA 17, 19.

18, 8(?).

*Ar-ta-ta-a-ma/mas (Mit.-Iran., cf. Meyer, /. c)
s. of Saussatar, f. of Sutarna(l), gf of

Tjih-afta, TA 24, III, 52. 29, 17.
f. oi Suttar?m(Jl), b. of Ttisratta, MDOG35,

p. Z6. OLZ XIII, col. 264 ff.
*Ar-Tessupa (Mit. cf A-ri-te-supV>^yN, '^Te-eh

su-up-a-7'i VS VII 72, 10 "T ess up has

.given"). \Ar-t\e-es-su-pa, TA 29, 174. Ar-

te-e-ei-su-pa-iia-an, TA Mit. IV, 30.
*A-pu-a (cf the mountain A-rii-a in Kirldii),

"'"*Ki-in-du-ta-2is-a-a, Shams. V: Ann.

Ill, 59. — KB I, p. 182.
*Ar-za(sa)-bu-tu, JADD 641, R. ,s (Ep. C).
*Ar-za-ia (cf Arsawiid), TA 62, 27. 289, 7.
*Ar-za(sa)-na (cf. Ar-za-im-imi T-DLC, Pisidian

Apr,avo(;, Kretzschmer, Einl., p. 359),

Capp. G, 5, 12.
'^'Arzawia (Hit. or Iran..?, cf. Weber, Anmerkungen,

p. 1 1 14, Meyer, KZ 42, p. 19, Jensen,

Hittiter, p. 127), of "^Ruhisu

1. Ar-sa-u-ia, TA 53, 36, 56. 62, 27.

2. Ar-za-zvi-ia, TA 191, 2. 192, 4. 197, 26, 33.
Ar-zi-i . . . ., HABL 845, 13.

*Ar-zi-zu/zi (cf. "^Ar-zi-zu I R 21, 73), JADD 931,

No. I.

R. 11. ''rakab Icpa Sarri, JADD 150, R.4
(B. C. 679).
f. oi Pa-ru-ta-a-ni, JADD 160, R. 4 (P:p.G).
<'A-sa-a ..., JADD 741, 20.

*A8all (Mit), messenger of Dushratta to Ame-
nophis IV
A-sa-li, TA 29, 173. A-sa-a-li-in-na-a-an, TA

Mit. IV, 36.

*A-sa-nu-nu {clAs-ta-na-nuYirrihi,]AT>}i 3, IV, n.
*A-sa-a-u (var. Sua, q. v.), iar '««' Gilzani, Shalm. Ill :

Mon. II, 61 (III R 8. KB I, p. 166).
*A8-gu-di,M.^^ U iVf;z««, JADD 47o,2(B.C. 661 P),

evidently identical with As-qu-du, q. v.
*A-si-a, ^ar '"^*Da-ia-ni, Shalm. Ill: Co. 106 (Lay.

47, 32).
A-si-i (in NB a. texts, see TNB; cf.As-si-i, A-su-ii),

JADD 198, 1, 4, 13 (B. C. 697). 622, R.E. 1
(Ep. D).
s. of Ti-ti-i, K. 4729, 1, 21.
A-si-ni, OLZ VII (1904), col. 217, time Arikdenilu.
A-si-nu-u (cf. OBa. A-si-nu-um RPN, A-si-ni),

JADD 359, R. E. / (B. C. 680).
*Aslri, Boghazkoi, OLZ XIII, col. 292.
*As-qu-du (cf. OBa. Al-ku-du-um RPN, Ahkud-

til-la CBM 3480), ^\A.BA, JADD 85 1, II, n;

identical with As-gu-di, q. v.
As-8i-i (cf. A-si-i), JADB 3, VI, 15.
*As-ta-na-nu (cf. A-sa-nu-nu), JADD 742, 21.
*As-ta-qu-um-me, JADD 1 3 1, 3 (Ep. M ; KB I V, p. 1 50),

As-tar , JADD 918, II, 2.

*<'As-ta-ar-ta-ni-ik-ku (Gr. SrpaToviKi]), consort of

Antiochus, V R 66, II, 26. — KB III, pt. 2,

p. 138.
A-SU-U "Physician" (or hypocor., cf. OBa. A-zi,

A-zu {Asi, Asii) Dhorme, BA VI, 3, p. 65,

^^2i.A-su-u, '^A.ZU, see TNB) JADD 233,

R. ^s (B. C. 659?).
*A-su-hi-li, sai'ru, Esarh. KAHI I, 75, 4.
*A(rla)-sur-rum, Ta'annek 3, 9.
A-sab-SU (abbrev., cf. OBa. Tab-walabhi BE VI,

pt. 2, Tab-a-lab-lu BE XIV)
f. oiNabn-nasir, VS I, 35, 51. — KB IV, p. 96.
A-sa-pi (abbrev.), HABL 414, R. 13.
A-sa-rl-du (in OBa. and NBa. texts, see RPN,

TNB; abbrev.) HABL 254, 2. 255, 2. 743, a.

TRep. 22 B, R. 4. 48, R. 4. 64 A, R. 4. 81 F,

R. 3. 116A, «. 133, R. 7. 210, R. 5. 216B,

32

Knut Tallqvist,

R. 6. 219,6. 249, R. 9. 252B, R. 8. 253,
R, 1. K. 10736. 83-1-18, 132.293, inahrn
{cirdu sa larri) TRep. 27. 29, 32. 87.
170. 172. 187 A. 201. 202. 216. 250.
qa-at-nu, TRep. 136. 220. 231. 242. 252 A.
274C (= HABL 796, 1). Bit-A-sa-ri-dii,
Mshi.: VS I, 35> ^5 (KB IV, p. 96).
s. oiDam-qa\ ardu sa larri, TRep. 187. 221.
s. of Tabi-ia, HABL 527, 5.
A-si-ma Q) ....

f. of Gad-ia-a, PSBA XXX (1908), p. 138,31
(Ep.N)."
*A-8i-na (OPe. Athrina, El. Ha-i^-{ii)-nd) Elamite
pretender, B. C. 522, Dar. Beh. Epigraph C.
A-si-pa-a (hypocor., cf. A-ia-pi), HABL 298, 1.
305,2. 431,2. 506,2. 507,2. 508,2. 509,2.
510, 2. K 814. Sm. 1809.
A-sir — , Capp. Ch. 7, 4, 5.
A-si-ra-a (perhaps Ar., cf. A-H-ri BE XV}, JADD

897, 10. rid gammale, JADB 4, IV, 12.
Asir-bel-nisesu, see AHr-rim-ttiieiu
A-sir-e-mu-qi "Ashir is (my) strength" (see
also Aim'-emnqi)
f. of Sa-ha-ar, Capp. G, 9, 4.
A-sir-i-dIn "Ashir has given"

s. of Bu-za-zu, Capp. T-D 239, 2.
A-sl-ri-e (cf. A-H-ra-a, A-H-j'ii)

s. of Akiia, ^'nagiru ^^Ir-bu-a-a, JADD 446,
R../(Ep.Q).
A-sir-ma-lik"Ashiriscounsellor", Capp. G, 10,6.
s. oi A-sir-mu-ta-bi\bt-el, Capp. T-D, 239, 4, u.
A-slr-mu-ta-bi/be-el "Ashir is guardian" (cf
Ilu-mu-tab-bil BE XIV, '^KUR-mii-tab-li
BE XIV, Mu-tab-bil-ilu BE XV)
s. of I-din-na-bi-im, Capp, T-D 239, 2.
f. of A-si7'-ma-lik, Capp. T-D 239, 5, u.
Asir-nirari {fA-sir-7ii-ra-ri) "Ashir is (my)
helpelr"; see also Alur-narara.

I. Ashirnirari, Assyrian ruler,

s. oi Ihne-Daga7i\ iUakku of Asir, founder
of the temple of '^BE hpriaQ), KAHI I,
62, 1. Arn.: (MDOG 25, p. 68) KAHI 1, 63, 7

toiKisru{}ysa-AHr\ iUak '^A-Ur, MDOG 3 8,

p. 33".

II. Ashirnirari, Assyrian ruler,

s. oi AUr-rabi, f oi AHr-rlm-niSeSu; iHak
'^Ahr, Arn.: KAHI I, 63, 3.

III. Ashirnirari, Assyrian ruler, = II.
f oiA}ir-EN-niMu; iUak '^ A-sir, MDOG 28,

p. 10.
Asir-rabi, see Ahir-rabi.
•"A-sir-ri-im-ni-se-su "Ashir is favour for his

people"
s. of AHr-nirari (II), gs. of AUr-rabi] iHak

''AHr, KAHI I, 6^, 1. (MDOG 25, p. 66 f.);

probably identical with '^ A-Hr-EN-ni-

^e-hi, s. of Asir-nirari, iHak '^A-Hr,

MDOG 28, p. 10 (cf. SCHNABEL, MVG XIII,

p. 2 1), and also \v\\hAS-hir-EN-UNf'-hc,

}ar "*"*AUur, Synchron. I, 2 (see Aiur-

bel-mieiu).
A-sir-ta-a-a-ar "Ashir is merciful", Capp. G, 1,3.
A-si-ru, JADD 373, L. E. / (Ep. C).
*As-pa-ba-ra (Iran. JIN p. 45, cf Hpabara)

HABL 174, R. 3 [Al-pa-ba-riT). sa *"^'Ka-

ak-kam, Sarg. A, II, 20. ina "'Ha-ri-pa,

HABL 645, 9.
*As-pa-as-ta-ta-uk (Iran. 1)

V-i-la-a-a, Shams. V: Ann. Ill, 52 (IR 30.

KB I, p. 182).
As-si-id (.? perhaps AHi-idi "I lifted up my

hand", i. e. "I prayed"), K. 241, IX, 4,

spec.
'Assup {/ "'LIB.ER) , sinniht ekalli }a

Aiur-ban-ap/u, MDOG 42, p. 44.
Assuraia "Native of the city of Asshur"

1. AS-^ur-a-a, K. 5424a. InNBa. texts, seeTNB.

2. "iHI-a-a, JADD 618, 4 (Ep. T).

3. ^"^L^B.ER-a-a, JADD 272, R. s (B. C.694)

464, R. rr. VS 1, 100, w. PSBA XXX (1908),

p. 111,1; p. 112,3 (B.C. 681). K. 241, IX, 11,

spec. "nU-'fNIN. IB-a-a, JADD 75, R. w.

As-su-ri, P 97, 23.

''AssiJrltu "Woman from the city of Asshur"

''^ L]B .ER-i-tu, 81-2-4, 255, VII, 8, spec.
Assur-Iiimur (NBa.), see TNB.
*'Assiir-sarrat "The city of Asshur is queen"
"iLIB.ER-^ar-rat, HABL 308, 2 (III R 16,
• no. 2); cf WAF II, p. 53, Klauber, AO
XII, 2, p. 29.
*As-su-te-mi-ia (Mit), TA Mit. I, m.
*As-ta-ma-as-tJ (Johns, ADD III, p. 250)

JADD 159,3.
A-8U-i-si(?), JADD 329, R. // (Ep. K).

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

33

A-8U-pi(wa)-ilu, Capp. G, s, 2.

Asur (^'^' AS-hcr; abbrev. from ASur-ah-iddin),

iar '""'AHnr, Rm. 157 (KB IV, p. 126).
f. of Nabu-mutakkil, Nabu-'^uni-imbf, Nabn-

lum-Ukun, Nabu-usippi and Nabn-uiabsi,

VS I, 36, II, 1, etc.
Asur-ab-aplu(?) "Ashur is father of the son"
^'^^AS-}ur-AD-AS, HABL 217, 6(?). 417, 5.

K. II9A6(?).
Asur-ab-usUP "O Ashur, protect the father!"

1. AS-hir- AD-PAP, JADD 56, 5 (B. C. 663?).

332, R. 7 (B. C. 670). A.BA, JADD 230,

R. rS.

f. of Ahi-ldmur, JADD 259, R. 10.

2. ^HI-AD-SES (NBa.), see TNB.
Asur-ahe-ballit "O Ashur, keep the brothers

alivei"
., AS-Sur-PAP^i-bal-lit, ''rakab ^arri, JADD

832, 10.
Asur-ah-eriba "Ashur has given a brother as
reward"
AS-Hr-PAPPi-SU,]Mm 1092, R. 3. IIR69,
no. 3, R. sb, read Sinahenba.
Asur-ahesu-eres "Ashur has planted his (the
childs?) brothers"
AS-sur-PAPP'-Su-PIN, ^A.BA, JADD 260,
R. /^ (III R 48).
Asur-ahe-usur "O Ashur, protect the bro-
thers!"
AS-hir-PAPPi-PAP, JADD 464, R. //.
Asur-ah-iddin "Ashur has given a brother";
abbrev. Alur-iddina (Sm. 524, var.) and
• ^i«r(Rm.i57). AS-^ur-PAP-AS,]K^V>
855, R. 2. W/.6-W?,JADD244,R.n. mar
^rab kisir, JADD 616, n (Ep. A^ur-bel-
usiir). '^HI-SES-MU, in NBa. texts, see
BE IX.
Esarh addon (Bi.pnnox, Eg.-Ar. pi<nno«
APO), king of Assyria, B. C. 681-668,
s. of Sennacherib and ^Naqia (Zakutu),
gs. of Sargon, f. of Ashurbanapal, Ashur-
mukinpalia, Ashuretilshameuirsitiballitsu,
Sinnadinapki and Sammuges; also called
Ahir-etil-{jlani-)km-aplu , see below and
WAFII, p. 54 ff.
I. AS-PAP-AS; iarru rabu L dannu }. kiHati
s. "'"^A}}ur iakkanak Babili s. '""'Sumeri
No. I.

u Akkadi, Esarh. I R 48, no. 6. larru
rabu i. dannu }. kiHati Jf. "'"'Aihir lak-
kanak Babili i. """^Sumeri u Akkadi lar
sarrani '""*Musur "'''' Paturisi '""' Knsi,
Esarh. I R 48, no. 5. — KB II, p, 1 50, no. r.

s. of Sinahenba, gs. of Sarrukln; iar
'""*AUur, Esarh. I R 48, no. 3. Lay. 83 C.

f. of Aiur-ban-aplu, %i. of Ahir-etil-ilani\
iar kiHati L '""^AHur, IRS, no. 3, 3. —
KB II, p. 268.

2. AS-SES-AS

s. of Sinahertba and fNaqta {Zakntu) ; Sar
kiHati s. '"^^AHur, JADD 645, 4.

3. AS-hir-a-ku-i-d[i-na], Esarh. K. 2388.

4. AS-iur-PAP-AS\ Esarh. B, II, e (III R 15.

KB II, p. 142). JADD 620, 7: ia arkama
Asur-etil-km-aplu iumuhi nabii. [645, 7].
Ill R r, V, 44: i?ia kussl ittusib (B.C. 681).
KK. 16 1 5. 240 1, III, 14. 4444. 62 59. Sm. 1079, 6
(cf. WAF II, p. 56). 82-5-22, 527. 83- 1- 1 8,
45. 477. 836(MVGIII, p.2). 89-4-26,151.
aplu kenu, Esarh. IV R 61, IV, 5, 15, is, 20.
iarru'. Esarh. IV R 61, II, 11, le. Ill, 21.
iar '""^AHnr: Esarh. IV R 61, III, le, 34.
IV, 11. V,2G. HABL 91 8. JADD 330, R.is.
359, L. E. 1. 360, R. 14. 804, 6. KK. 2401,
11,34. 111,16. 3500, 11,15,17,21. sarru dannu,
K. 2852, 25. iar kiHati, K. 2852, is. iar
kisiati iar "'"*AHur, Esarh. I R 48, no. 4.
iar kiHati i, '""^AHur i. kibrat irbitti,
JADD 709, 1. iar kiHati i. '""'Aiinr i.
"*^^Suineri u Akkadi i. '"^'Karduniai,
Esarh. I R 48, no. 7.
s. o{ Sinaherlba; a) gs. oi Sarrukln', iarru
dannu iar kiHati iar "'''*AiiUr^s2ir\i. I R 48,
no. 2 ; iarru rabu etc. -|- iakkanakBabilHar
'""'Sumeri u Akkadi, Esarh. KAHI I, 52.55.
iarru rabu i. dannu kiiiati i. "'"'Aiiur
iakkanak Babili iar '""^Sumeri u Akkadi
iar"'"'Musurkamu iar'"'^*Aleluljiar kibrat
irbitti, Lay. 19, no.i (KB II, p. 150, no. 2);
descend, of Bel-BA-ni mar Adasi, iarru
rabu i. dannu i. kiHati i. ""^^AHar iak-
kanak Babili iar '""-^Sumeri u Akkadi
iar '""^Karduniai , Esarh. S, 13; — f. of
Aiurbdnaplu, gf. of Siniariikun, KAHI I,
56, 3. b) f. of Aiurbanaplu; iar kiiiati

5

34

Knut Tallqvist.

I "'"fArsur, II R 40, 56 c (CTXIV, pi. 15).
JADD 648, 2.
f. oiAlurbanaplu ; ^ar "•^^AUur, H ABL 308, 13
(III R 16, no. 2). 81-2-4, 48.

5 . '^AS-hir-PAP-As, H ABL 368, 9. ^ay»'"fAnar,

K. 3790, 17 (KB IV, p. 122). ^ar kiBati
lar "'"^Aihir, Esarh. 1 R 48, no. 8.

6. AS-hir-PAP-SE-tta, JADD 381, 9. 83-1-18,

493. iar '""^'^A^ur, JADD 502, R. 6 (B. C.
676).
s. of SinaherTba, f. of Alurbanaplu\ Sar
"'"'A^ir, Abp. IV R 62,, IV, 64.

7. dAS-^ur-PAP-SE-7ta

s. oi Sinaherlba, f oi Aiurbanaplu, IV R 53,
IV, 39. ^

8. '^AS-Sur-SES-MU, 80-7-19, 71, var.

9. AS-hir-SES-SE-na, KK. 1659. 10220. 13 144.

81-2-4, 173. 83-1-18, 897. ^ar "'"*AUnr,
KGS 76. 97. 108. 119. 123. 124. 143.

s. oi Smakenba; a) gs. of Sarrukin; Harm
rabu i. dannu i. kiHati i. '"'''AHar Hak-
kanak Babili lar '""'Sumeri u Akkadf,
Esarh. A, I, 1. - KB II, p. 124. b) f. of
AHurbanaplu; lar '""^AUur, II R 69, ge.
IV R 60*, 29b.

f oi Aha-banaplu\ Har"'"^AHm', KGAS66.75.

10. '^AS-hi}--SES-SE-na,YLK.i\^o^. 10743. 12201.

12783. 80-7-19, 71. 75. 137. 83-1-18, 577.

580. 582. 765. Bu. 88-5-12, 105, 1, 27 (BA III,

p. 349). Bu. 91-5-9, 169. 181. 199. mar

■tarri, 82-5-22, 105, u. Harm, K. 2663.

Har '""'AHar, KGAS 2. 3. 4. 5. 16. 29.

67. 68. 70. 81. 91. 93. 98. 101. 107. 108.

III. 115. 116. 118. 125. 126. 131. 149. Har

"'"'AHur Harm Hahtum rubu ndid, Esarh.

KAHII, 51, 111,5^.
f. of AHurbanapIu; sar '""'AHsur, Abp. E,

III R 29, no. 2, 6. — KB II, p. I58n.'3.
f oi SamaHHmnukin] Har '""*AUur, K. 1 1478,

R. 7. (KGAS 149).

1 1 . '^HI-PAP- As, Abp. Ann. 1, 27 (KB II, p. 1 54) ;

C, III R 34, 69b, 76b. 80-7-19, 44. Har
""'^AHsur Abp.: A, I, s, 53; Ann. I, s (KB II,
p. 152); VS I, 83, I, 4. JADD 645, R. 6.
Har "'"'AHur Har Babili, Esarh. I R 48,
no. 9. Har kiUati s. '""^Ash'ir, We. Misc.
. pi. 6, no. 3.

s. of Sinaheriba, f. of AHurba)iaplu\ sar
'"^^AHsfir, Abp. K. 2867, 2. sar kiUati H.
'"-^Ashir, II R 36, 156 (CT XVIII, pi. 37).
Ill R 38, sa. sar kiHsati H. "'"^Ashir Hak*-
kanak Babili Sar '""'Sumeri u Akkadi,
Abp. B, III R 27, 1, 3. Harm rabu s. dannu
H. kiHHati etc. Abp.: We. Misc. pi. 7, 5.
CT IX, pi. 6, 4.

f. oi Asurbanaplu and SamaHHumukin; Harm
rabu H. dannu H. kiHsati s. '""^AHHiir H.
"'"*Sumeri u Akkadi, Shmk. S *, 9.

i. oi AHurbanaplu, Abp. A, 1,27; gf. oi AHur-
etil-ilani, Har '""'AHHur, JADD 650, 3. 807, 3.
12.^^ HI-PAP-MU, HABL454, 8. King-list A,
IV, [2], as king of Babylonia.

13. '^HI-PAP-SE-na

s. of Sinaheriba, i. of Asurbanaplu', Har
kiHHati H. '""^AHHur, V R 52, 23 c.

f. oi Asurbanaplu; Har "'"'AHHur, Abp. Ann. 1, 8,
var.

14. '^HI-SES-MU, Esarh. Bl. st. II, 19 (I R 49.

KB II, p. 122). Chron. B, III, 38, 39. IV, 19, 32
(KB II, p. 282 f.). Harru CT X, pi. 5, e.
HABL 752, R. 22. Har '""^AHHur, Nabd.
Br. cyl. II, 36 (I R 69. KB III, pt. 2, p. 84).
Har kiHHati, VS V, 2, 19 (B. C 675. KB IV,
p. 166). Harru dannu Har ""'^AHHur Har
kiHHati Har kibrat arba i Hakkanak'Babili
Har Siuneri u Akkadi (Sumer.), OBI 151.

s. of Sinaheriba, f. of AHurbanaplu; Har
kiHHati H. "'"'AHHur Hakkanak Babili Har
'""^Sufneri u Akkadi, Abp. S^, u

f. of Alurbanaphi; Har """ASHur, Nabd.
Rm.A, 1, 48 (VR64. KB III, pt.2, p. 100).

1 5. <^HI-SES-SE-na, HABL 589, R. 1. KK. 7862.

7943. 10057. 10743. Sm. 524 (var.: "^HI-
SE-na). 657. 663. 1158. 1320. DT 299.
80-7-19, JT,. 82-9-18, 219a. 83-1-18, I.
898. Bu. 91-5-9,167. 194. i^rrw, K. 13648.
Har '"^'AHHur, KGAS 9. 25. 43.* 46.
47- 57- ^- 102. 107. Sm. 412. Bu. 88-

5-12, 75 + 76, X,37. 78, VIII, 18 (BAIII,

PP- 327, 33 0- ^a^' Babili, DT 34 (B. C. 6y6).
Har kiHHati H. '""^AHHur Hakkanak Babili
Har '""'Sumeri u Akkadi, Esarh. Bl. st. 1, 1
(IR49. KB II, p. 120). Bu. 88-5-12, 80, I, 1
(BA III, p. 341). Harru rabu H. dannu Har

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

35

kiHati L '""*AHUr }. kibrat irbitti iakkanak
Babili Itar ^"*Sumeri u Akkadl, 81-6-7,
209, 8 (BA III, pp. 260, 351),
s. oi Sinaherlba\ a) gs. oi Sarrukin, descend,
of Bel-BA-tii, f. of Safnalhimukin and
Ahirbanaplu\ sarru dannu s. kiHati s.
'""'AHfir iakkanak Babili ^ar "*"*Sumeri
u Akkadl, Shnik. Cyl. is (KB III, pt. i,
p. 196); b) f oi Ahirbanaplu\ iarru rabu
i. damiu i. kiUati L "'"'AHnr sakkanak
Babili iar '""'Sianeri u Akkadl, Abp.
Ill R 16, 28b (KB II, p. 258). VR 62, no. i,4.
Abp. \u\ 5. L2, 4. Pi, 3. P2, 4 (Lehmann,
Shmk. pi. XXIII, XXV, XXVIII, XXX).
S^, 21 (without sar kiHati).
f. o{ Sin-nadin-aplu; sar '""^AHMr, K. 195,2
(KGAS 107).
16. Ahir-ah-iddina; lar '""^AHfir sakkanak
Babili . . . sar inati e-U-tum u l\ap-li-tum\
Rm. 284, R. 6 (WAF II, p. 17). ^ar '""'AHur
i. kiHati L kibrat irbitti ^akka?iak Babili
^ar """^Sumeri u Akkadl, Esarh. MDOG 44,

p. 21.

Asur-ah-usur"0 Ashur, protect the brother!"

1. AS-hir-PAP-PAP, J ADD 2, R.^. 500, R.//.

VS 1, 92, 2f. f^rakab GABP^-te, J ADD 91 2, 1.

2. ^AS-hir-SES-PAP, in NBa. texts, see TNB.
Asur-alik-pani "Ashur is (my) leader"

1. AS-sur-a-lik-pa-an, HABL 787, 2.

2. AS-sur-a-lik-pa-ni, HABL 783, 2. 784, 2. 785, 2.

786, 2. 788, 2.
3." AS-sur-DU-ST, ''bel pihati ''^\'""*Bar-hal-sa,

JADD 853, 12. 854, 13.
4. '^Hl-a-lik-pa-ni, '^muttr pfitu sa eli '!^Bir-ra-
na-a-ti,VS V, 2,/o (B. C. 675. KB IV, p. 166).
Asur-apal-iddin "Ashur has given a son"

1. AS-}ur-A-As, JADD 320, R.s (B. C. 691).

2. ^HI-A-MU, in NBa. texts, see TNB.
Asiir-apal-lisir "O Ashur, may the son pros-
per!"

AS-iur-TUR.US-GIS, s. of Istar-ttdid,
''hazanu, JADD 1040, R. 4.
Asur-apal-usur "O Ashur, protect the son!"

1. '^A-sur-A-PAP, s. oi'^Samas[})-u-ma-i,YSl,

102, 3.

2. '^AS-iur-A-PAP, Sm. 1089 (? cf. WAF II,

P-575Q-

No. I.

Asur-asu "Ashur is a healer" (OBa.)

1. AS-iu-ur-A.ZU, CT 29, 11, ub.

2. ''A.USAR-A.ZU, CT29, 24,.?.
Asur-balatsu-iqbi "Ashur has orderd his life"

AS-iur- TI-su-E\iq-bi, VS I, 97, /.?, is.
Asur2-bal-lit"0 Ashur, keep alive!" 82-5-22,536,
JADD 325, R. //, b. of Alur-lallim-ahe
(Ep. A), '^rab kisir, JADD 325, R. 6.
s. o( Marduk-mutaqgin; iiappahu, AO2221,
R. s (B. C. 656(?); OLZ VI, col. 199).
Asur-balta-ibni "Ashur has created abun-
dance"
"HI-UR-KAK (NBa.), BE X, 23, 17.
Asur-baltu-nise "Ashur is abundance for the
people"
AS-Hr-UR-Um\ HABL 207, 2. 966, R. 10.
Epon., B. C. 803, Canon A, III, 15. B, III, 28;
i« Arbaha, Canon E + 81-2-4, 187, 9.
Asur-ban-ahe "Ashur is begetter of brothers"
AS-Hr-KAK-PAPP\]hD\i 512, 2. He-lap-
pa-a-a, JADD 769, 1.
Asur-ban-aplu "Ashur is begetter of the son"
AS-sur-KAK-A, HABL looi, 2. 1026, 1.
83-1-18, 22. Bu. 91-5-9, 3. Epon. B. C. 899(.?),

Ill R I, I, 12(.?).

King of Assyria, B. C. 668—626, s. of Esar-
haddon, gs. of Sennacherib, i. of Asur-
etil-ilani-ukinni and Sinsariskun:

1. AS-KAK-A, Esarh. I R 48, no. 6, 5. lar

kiHati ^ar "'"^AHur, Abp. Sm. 1350.
s. of Aiurahiddifi, f. of Aluretililani\ sar
kiHati h """fAHttr, I R 8, no. 3, 2. — KB II,
p. 268.

2. AS-KAK-TUR.US, II R 66, no. 2, s, van

3. AS-hir-KAK-A, II R 7, 42b; 66, no. 2, s.

Ill R 28, 51. KK. 203. 226. 883, 2, 9. 1286, 14.
1974. 2652, 3. 2808, G. 4669. 5425, 1
(WSml. II, p. 12). 7506. 1 1 869. Sm. 254.
80-7-19,68. 83-1-18,45. 199. 361. 403. Bu.
89-4-26, 118. 91-5-9, 185. 208. mar ridfiti,
Esarh. KAHI I, 75, R. 4. mar ^arri raba
ia bit ridtiti ia Alurahiddin , I R 48,
no. 5, 7. Ill R 16, no. 2 (HABL 308, R. 5).
sarru,Y^.^loo. lar'""*AHur,Wh^'L, 1022, 1.
JADD 200, 7 (B. C. 667). 203, 2. 208, L. E. 1
(B. C. 668). 270, 10. 271, 7. 322, 7. Ill, 8
(B. C 6^}). 418,12. 420,10. 448,16. 47^16,

5*

36

Knut Tallqvist.

R. 5. 641, 7. 646, 9. 647, 9. 704, R. 5. Ill R 29,

no. 1, 16; 32, V, 29. KK. 1425. 1436, 2. 3979, 19.
KGAS 1 50, R. 8. 1 53,2. iar kissati sar '"^^Al-
hir, JADD 644, 2. sarru raba s. dannu L
kissati }. "'"^Assur (K. 3412, u, in hymn
to Merodach; K. 886 and passim, in colo-
phons) s. kibrat irbitti, JADD 646, 1. 647, 1
(B. C. 655).
s. oi A^urahiddin; }ar '""'Aisiir, 81-2-4, 48-
}arru rabil Jf. dannu s. kiHati L '""'Aistir,
II R 62, 56 ; gs. ol Sinaherlba, JADD 648,
1,12 (B.C. 655). Ill R 38, no. 1, 7; i.oiAsur-
etil-ilani, sar '"^^AHiir, JADD 649, 2.
650,2.

4. ''AS-hir-KAK-A; rubu, IVR 53, IV, 37. Sar

'""^AsSur, JADD 641, 7.
s. of Aiurahiddifi, gs. of Sinaheriba, ggs.
of Sarrukin, f of Sitilarilhm, KAHI I,
56,2.

5. AS-lur-KAK- rUR. US, 80-7-19, 366. HABL

453> !*• 961, 2. 7nar sarri, HABL 1 13, R. 6.
sar '""^AHur, JADD 419, 9. Ill R 2, ei. 3ar
kiUati I "'^'AHur, IV R 60*, C, 26 b.
s. o{ Alurahiddin\ lar '""^AHur, KGAS 66.
6y. 75. gs. of Sijiaherlba, Sarru rabu s.
dannu s. kiHati i. '""'AShlr, II R 40, 53 c,
IV R 60* B, 28b; 63, IV, 68.

6. ''AS-Sur-KAK-TUR.US, KGAS 114. 122.

80-7- 19, 1 37. 82-3-23, 89. mar Sarri, KGAS
116. [117. 119. 120, 122. 143. 144. 150].
Sar *""*AsSfir, KGAS 150. Sar kiSSati S.
^"'ASSur, II R 38, 61 d.

7. '^A.USAR-ba-an-TUR.US, IV R 18, no. 2,

R. 11.

8. '^HI-ba-an-A,Y,..\2<^2. SarkiSSatiS. '""*Assiir,

Rm. II, 126.

9. "^HI-ba-a-ni-TUR.US, Sar '""^AsSur, Shmk.

Cyl. 25. Sarru raba S. dannu S. kiSSati S.
"'^^ASSar, b. of SamaSSumukm, Shmk.
Cyl. 20. — KB III, pt. I, p. 196.

10. '^ HI-ba-an-TUR.US, KK 4449, var. bel

Sarrdni, HABL 1007, i3- •^^'' '""^AsSur,
Nabd. VR 64, I, 47. II, 3, 44 (KB III, pt. 2,
p. loofif. NBK pp. 220 ff.).

1 1. '^HI-ba-ni-rUR. US, Sar kisSati S. "'"'ASSar,
■ "ill R 62, 15b. KK. 131, R. 12 (CT XXVII,

pi 16). 2048, R. 15, etc., in colophons.

12. ^HI-KAK (abbrev. or error.?), Sar kiSSati

S. "'''*ASSur, IIIR 37, 71 a.

13. HI-KAK-A

s. of Asurahiddifi, gs. of Sinaheriba ; Sarru
rabu S. dannu S. kiSSati S. "'"*AsSnr, Abp.P^, 3
(Lehmann, Shmk., pi. XXX).

14. '^HI-KAK-A, Abp.- A, VII, 15, iog. IX, ss;

Ann. 1, 31. VI, 113. HABL 454, 9. 469, 12,
R. 1. Ill R 35, no. 6, 1, 4. II, 1 ; 36, no. 2, 7;
no. 3, 4; 37, 53a; 38, 37b. IV R 53, IV, 53.
KK. 8. 223. 1285, 4. 2564. 2656, 14. 2998.
4728, R. 4. 8003. II 516. 12 2 1 3. 1365 1.
13772. Rm.II. 134. 80-7-19, 16. 81-2-4, 176.
81-7-27,70. 82-5-22, 178. 83-1-18,231. 384.
476. yyj. Bu. 89-4-26, 116. DT 229. 262.
mar Sarri rabu, Abp. A, I, 1, 31 (III R 37);
Ann. I, 1. rubu. III R 38, 17a. Sakkattak
[Babili], Lehmann-HauPT, Material., no.
35, 2. Sarru, Abp. Ann. V, 100. IX, 73. Sar
'^^'ASSur, Abp. A,lV,2i; Ann. II, 98. Ill, 87, 122.
IV, 20; II R 66, no. 2, 1; III R 36, no. 5, 3;
37t la, 42a, eb, 21b, 25b, 4ob; S^, 39; S^, gs;
L2, 20 (Lehmann, Shmk., pll. XV, XXI,
XXVI). BE VIII, pt. I, 142, 4 (ZA XXII,
p. 14). Lay. 86, 2. POGNON, Inscriptions
no. 1, 23. HABL 879, 2. 926, 2. 1022 1. 1040,2.
JADD 32 1, R. 6. KK.4, R.3. 28. 105, R. 15.
159,22,29. 1360. 2411,1,6. 2674,1,12 etc.
3 161. 4787, 1. 8674, R.3. Rm. 40. DT 78.
80-7-19, 102. Sar kiSSati S.'"''^ASSar, CTX,
4, 10. I R 7, no. 9, A, B, C, D, E; 8, no. i, 1.
IIRio, 26a; ii,77e; 18, 63a; 23, sea; 24,296;
33, 6ie; 35, 52g; 16, i3e; 40, 79a. 59, 48d.

III R 37, 7ia; 57, 43b; 59, 68b; 65, 34b.

IV R 4, sea; 6, 40a; 8, 33a; 9, 56b; 10, 55b;
II, 52b; 14, no. I, R, 9; 17, 3Gb; 19, 24b; 20,
no. 2, R. 12; 31, 6ib; 33, IV, u; 42, VI, 15;
44, VI, 42; 50, IV, 27; 57; 57b; 59, no. i,
R. 26; Add. p. 5. KK. 24. 61, IV, 48. 71,
IV, 56. 105.155,54. 191,1V, 56. 214, R. 33. irtr
kiSSati S. "'"'ASSnr S. kibrat irbitti, b. of
Sammuges, Shmk. S*, 12. Sarru rabu S.
dannu S. kiSSati S. '"'''ASSur, IV R 55, no. 2,
R. 8; K. 2139 and passim in colophons.
K. 120 b, 13. ditto + ^d^" kibrat irbitti,
Abp. A, X, ,57. Sarru Sangu ellu, Abp.

Ann. VII, 94.

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

37

s. of AhiraJ}iddi7i\ b. of SamaUtimukln,
Chron. B, IV, 33. larru rabu s. dannu i.
kiUati }. '"^'AHar, 81-7-27, 177; — f. of
Asuretiliiani, J ADD 807, 2; — gs. of Sina-
hei'lba: hirru rabu s. dannu L kiHati i.
""'*AHnr, K. 2867, 1. Bu. 89-4-26, 209, 12;
ditto + sar kibrdt irbitti, Abp. B I, 1
(III R 27); Ann. X, 57; CT IX, 6, 3;
ditto 4- sar kibrdt irbitti sar ^arrdni,
Abp. P^ 1. L2, 1. 52, 1. S3, 2 (Lehmann,
Shmk, pll. XIII, XVII, XXV, XXVIII).

III R 16, 26 b. We. Misc. pi. 7, 1.

f. oi Sin^arilkun, iarru..., ZA XI, p. 47.
1 5 . '^HI-KAK- TUR. US, H ABL 1 1 7, 5. Lay. 86, le.
\w R 28, no. 2, R. 15. V R 52, 34 c. KK. 261.
433. 2632. 2998. 4449. 8880. 8904. 103 19.
Sm. 1 122. 1950. Rm. 994. Rm. II. 134.
48-7-20, 119. 79-7-8, 87. 83-1-18, 490. mdr
larri, Sm. 1358. sarru, K. 8904. sar
^'^^AVsUr, Abp. A, IV, 54, 84, ss. HABL

I 105, 4, 5, 8, 16, 20, 27, 28, 33, 35, 38. K. 102, 17.

KG AS 147. 151. Lehmann, Shmk., pi.
XLII, 8. Nabd. St. X, 34. K. 159, 25. 82-5-22,
130. 83- 1- 18, 263, 1. sarru dannu,
HABL 1007, R. 23. larru dannu s.
'"^'AFsur, K. 2846, 9 (WAF I, p. 474).
sar kiUati i. '""^AHur, II R 21, 26 a. 27, 20 e.

51, 566. IV R 14, no. 3, 2b. 48, 23b. 49, 58b.

52, IV, 26. 58, IV, 31. 60, 36b. V R 51, 4oa.
KK. 2391. 2454. 2544. 3294, and passim
in colophons, sar indtdti, BE VIII, pt. i,

■ I, 30. 159, 37 (20^^ year), sarru rabu h
dannu i. kiUati s. '""^Ashir, II R 43, 3c d.

IV R 23, no. 2, R. 8. K. 59, R. 46.

s. o{ Ahirahiddin, gs. oi Sinaheriba; sarru
dannu s. kissati i. '"''^AHur }. kibrdt irbitti
L iarrdni, Abp. L', 1 (Lehmann, Shmk.,
pi. XXIII).
Asur-bani "Ashur is creator"

1. AS-sur-ba-ni, Capp. G, 23, 12. HABL 23 1,2.

232, 2. 233, 2. 234, 2. 235, 2. 236, 2. 237, 2.
420,2. K.7506. ^' be! pihdti"^Kalha,] ADD
676, 3 (B. C. 71 1). Epon., B. C. 713, Canon A,
V, 11. JADD 248, L. E. 1: ^^akin "^Kahi.
Gyy, R. 10. 765, 2. 809, R. 27. 926. 1098, II, 10.

2. '^ AS-hir-ba-7ii, Epon, B. C. 713, Canon D,

IV, 6.
No. I.

3. A^-lur-KAK, f'^aknu, JADD 351, R. /«.
Asur-banija or -bunaja (cf. Bel-bnnaia; abbrev.)
AS-Sur-KAK-a-a, Epon., B. C. 845, Canon B,

II, 24. Ill R I, II, 19.

Asur-banIia(or .bunaia)-usur {AS-Sur-KAK-a-a-
PAF). Epon., B. C. 856, Canon A, II, «;
Shalm, III: Mon. II, 09 (III R 8. KB I,
p. 168); '^rab BI.LUL, 82-5-22, 526, 11,5
(KB III, pt. 2, p. 142). Epon. B. C 826,
Canon A, II, 37. Epon., B. C. 817, Canon A,

II, 46.

Asur-bel ...., JADD 899, III, 3. Cf Rm. II. 261.
Asur-bel-da(i)n (reading not quite certain, cf.
Delitzsch, BA II, p. 38, TNB p. 312 b)

1. AS-sur-EN-dan-an , HABL 123, n. 243, 2.

244,2.
s. of Nabu-salli, ''rakbu GABP', JADD 354,
B. E. I, R. 3.

2. AS-Sur-EN-dan-in , HABL 245, 2. 246, 2.

247, 2.
Asur-bel-ilani "Ashur is lord of the gods"

AS-hir-EN-ANPi, JADD 267, R. 11.
Asur-bel-ka'in "O Ashur, establish the lord!"

1. AS-sur-EN-DU, KSAG, HABL 885, R. 7.

2. '^AS-sur-EN-DU, Epon.CanonD, III,g, error

for Adad-bel-kdin.

3. AS-iur-EN-DU-in, Epon., B. C. 857, ^V«r-

tdnu, 82-5-22, 526, II, 4. — KB III, pt. 2,
p. 142.

4. AS-sur-EN-D t/'-z/z^Epon., B. C. 857, Canon A,

11,7.

5. AS-sur-EN-ka-in,^^on., B.C.857,Shalm.III:

Mon. II, 30. — KB I, p. 162.
Asur-bel-kala "Ashur is lord of everything"
King of Assyria, about B, C. 1080, s. of
Tiglathpileserl, gs. of Ashurreshishi, b. of
Shamshi-Adad IV, son-in-law of Adad-
apaliddin, the Babylonian king.

1. AS-^ur-EN-ka-la, sakin '^BE ^angu Alur,

Lay. Tl, 7. sar '""'AHtir, Synchron. II, 25,
29, 33, contemp. with Marduksapikzlrim and
Adadapaliddin.
s. of Tukulti-apil-E^arra, gs. of Ahir-rei-
isi\ {iar """^i]i«r, I R 6, no. 6 (AKA I,
p. 152).

2. '^{HI\-EN-ka-{la\ lar"''-'AUnr, Chron. K3,e,

contemp. with Marduksapikzer.

38

Knot Tallqvist.

Asur-bel-kin "O Ashur, establish the lord!"
(cf. Alur-bel-kdiii)
AS-Hr-EN-ki-in, HABL 452, p.
Asur-bel-mati "Ashur is lord of the country"

AS-hir-EN-KUR.., K. 13058.
Asur-bel-nisesu "Ashur is lord of his people"
or to be read Asu7'-rTm-7ii^ehi (cf Asir-
rim-niseht).

1. AS-sur-EN-UN^'-hi , sar "'"'Assfij', Syn-

chron, I, 2, mentioned before Puzur-Asur,
contemp. with Karaindas, probably
identical with Ahr-ri-im-niSehi, q. v.

2. '^ A-sur-EN-ni-le-h'i, king of Assyria,

KAHI I, 4, 33, between Puzur-Asur and
Eriba-Adad.
Asur-bel-sakin(? cf A^ur-bel-dahi)

1. AS-hir-EN-GAR-i?i, K. 5264.

2. '^HF-EN-GAR-in, HABL 699, 3. ''belpi^aii,

HABL 1067, R. 1.
Asur-bel-taqqin "O Ashur, firm the lord!"

1. AS-hir-EN-LAL, HABL 638, 12JADD 893,2.

K. 5387-

2. ^AS-^ur-EN-LAL, JADD 398, 5 (B.C. 664).

K. 4698.

3. AS-Hr-EN-LAL-in, ''amelurqi,]M)T) 427,1

(B. C. 694). '^Saknu, HABL 973, a.

4. AS-iur-U-LAL, HABL 151, R. i(?). 438, lo,

R.9. 967, 12, R. 3, 4, 7. JADD 9 1 7, II, 15. Haknu,
HABL 871, 9.

5. 'iHI-EN-LAL, K. 7335.

6. '^ HI-EN-tdq-qin, ''^akmi }a ana hutnqnti Sa

unqati u mar Upri sa iarri ina Nippur i
paqdu, HABL 238, R. s.
Asur-bel-usur "O Ashur, protect the lord! '

1. AS-Ur-EN-PAP, HABL 241, 2. 242, 2.

JADD 241, c, slave. 399, R. 2. 672, R. g
743, R. 7. '' rab biti M "^ Gargamii, JADD
127, 1 (B. C. 681). Epon., B. C. 797, Canon A,
III, 21; Id "'"^Kirruri, Canon E + 81-2-4,
187, 15. Epon., B.C. 772, oiKathu, Canon A,
III, 47. Epon., B. C. 695, Canon A, V, 29 +

B, VI, 17; JADD 34, R. E. 1; f^Ukm ,

JADD 569, R. 12; Senn. King, V, 1.

2. AS-lur-U-PAP, Epon., B. C. 695, III R i,

V, 29, var.; JADD 31, R. 1. 616, R. E. 2;
cf MDOG 36, p. 24.

Asur-bel-amati "Ashur is lord of command"

1. A-sur-bi-el-a-wa-tiin, Capp. G, 7, 5, 7.

2. A-lur-bi-ld-wa-tim, 8, 7.

Asur-dain {AS-hu'-dan-iti ), JADD 853, R. 14.

Asur-da(i)nanni "Ashur is our judge"

1 . AS-sur-dan-a-ni, Epon., B. C. 685, JADD 36,3.

2. AS-'^ur-dan-in-a-ni, ^"-[hi-ut-rei], Tigl. IV:

B. 42 (KB II, p. 18). Epon., B. C. 903(.?),
Ill R I, I, 8. Epon., B. C. 733, of Mazamua,
Canon B, V, ic -f E. Ill R i, IV, .%.
Epon., B. C. 685, Canon C, IV, 12; IIIR i,
y,39. JADD i35,R.E.i.430,R.5(?). 753. 10.

3. AS-hir-daji-in-an-7ti, ^^ii-ut-rei, Tigl. IV:

PI. 2, 27. Epon., B. C. 733, Canon A, IV, 36.
Epon., B. C. 685, Canon A,V, 39; JADD 430,
R. 5. 1098, III, 7.
Asur-da(i)n-aplu

1 . AS-hir-da-in- TUR . US

s. of Sjilmdn-aiarid, HABL 872, 9, prob.
identical with 2 & 3, but cf Behrens,
Briefe, p. 59.

2. AS-hir-dan A, Shams. V: Ann. I, 52, same

person as no. 3.

3. ** A$-Sur-dan-m-A, s. oi Sulman-a}arid(lll),

b. o{ Sam^i-Adad iy), Shams. V: Ann. I, so.

KB I, p. 176.
A8ur<-da-in*ni, JADD 946, II, 10.
Asur-dain-sarru

1. '^AS-dan-in-MAN, KK. 3 161. 3791 (B. C.

649?).

2. AS-iur-dan-in-LUGAL, inukil apate,]ADlL)

27, 3 (B. C. 667).

3. AS-lur-dan-in-MAN , JADD 131, R. 2, as

Epon. M.

4. ^HI-dan-in-MAN, K. 159, 4i (B. C. 649.?).
Asur-damiq or -udammiq (cf the next name)

AS-hir-SIG-iq, JADD 260, R. //.
••A-sur-dam-me-iq "O Ashur, show favour!"

JADD 713, 5.
Asur-dan "Ashur is judge"

I Ashurdan, king of Assyria, about B.C. 1200,
s. of Ninibapilekur, f of Mutakkil-Nusku
I. '^A-^ur-da-a-an

s. o{NIN.IB-apil-ekur\ Mr '""'AHttr, Tigl. I:
Ann. VII, 66 (KB I, p. 42), 60 years before
the }urru Mrruti of Tigl.; f. oi Mutakkil-
Nusku, gf of A^urreHH, ggi. Tukulti-

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

39

apil-Elarra, Tigl. I: Ann. VII, 49 (KB I,
p. 40).

2. AS-hir-dan

f. of Mutakkil-Nusku , gf. of Ahir-rei-iU\
iangu Aiur, Ashrish. Ill R 3, no, 6, s.
no. 7, 3, 5. — KB I, p. 12.

3. AS-iur-DAN-an, iar '""^AHur, Synchron.

II, 10 (III R 4, no. 3. KB I, p. 196), contemp.
with Zamamashumiddin.

II Ashurdan, king of Assyria, about B. C.

930—91 1, s.of Tiglathpileserlll, f.of Adad-
nirari III.

1. AS-dan-an, Anp. Ann. I, 30, var.

s. of Tiikulti-apil-Eiarra (III) ; gs. of Ahir-
rehiH, ggs. of Ahir-rabi, larru dannu
}. kissatl s. "'"'AHur, MDOG 32, p. 19;
f. of Adad-nirari, sar kiHati L '""^AHur,
Adnir. Ill : BM 90853 (AKA I, p. 1 54. KB I,
p. 148).

2. AS-hir-dan-an

s. of Tukulti-apil-Eiarra, f oi Adadnirai'i\
lar kiUati L '""^Assfir, Adnir. Ill: We.
Misc. pi. 6, no. i.

f. of Adad-nirari (III); ^ar ["'"Mii/z/],
Adnir. Ill: KAHI I, 24, 5; gf. of Tukulti-
NIN.IB (II), ggf. of Asur-nasir-aplu (III),
Anp. Ann. I, 30 (I R 17. KB I, p. 56).

3. ^ AS-sur-dan-a7i, s. of Tukulti-apil-E^arra,

gs. of Ahir-res-iU, ggs. of \Asur-rab\i:
lakin ''^Enlil langu Ahir, Ashurdan II:
KAHI I, 20, 2.

4. '^A-iur-dan-an; }ar '""' '^ A-}ur , Tigl. I:
. Hunt. V, 20 (I R 28. KB I, p. 129), 30 years

before Ashurnazirpal.

III Ashurdan,kingof Assyria, B.C. 771 — 754,

AS-hir-dan-an, sari'ii, as Epon. B.C. 771,
Canon A, 111,48; IIIR i, 111,46; 8i-2-4,R. e.
X Ashurdan, iar ""'^AHtir, ZA VI, p. 326.
Asur-KAL-GA

s. of Adad-nirari, gs. of Samsi-Adad,
MDOG 44, p. 3 If.
Asur-dan-a-ni, -dan-in-a(n)-ni, see Alur-da{i)nanni.
Asur-dini-epus

AS-sur-di-ni-KAK-us , Epon. B. C. 902(?),
Ill R I, 1, 0.
A8Ur'-^-du-ub-[bu] (abbrev., cf Sa-Alur-dubhi),
J ADD 916, 12.
No. I.

[A]-8Ur-du-lu-bu (prob. abbrev., cf. NBa. Didlubu

TNB), Capp. G, 23, 9, bis.
Asur-dur-paniia

1. AS-^ur-B AD-pa-ni-ia, HABL 742, 2.

2. AS-sur-BAD-SI-ia, HABL 251, 2. 252, 2.

253, 2- 741, 2-
Asur-dur-usur

1. AS-BAD-PAP, Epon. B.C. 650, 81-2-4, 117.

2. AS-hir-BAn-PAP, JADD 496, R. 3. Epon.

B. C. 6500?), Canon C, V, u; HABL 301,
R. 19, 944, R. 6. JADD 86, L. E. 3; ^iakin
"'"^Bar^a/sa, 533, R. 5.

3. '^HI-BAD- PAP, Hakin mati,]AT>T> 253, R. 3.

Epon. B. C. 65o(?), K. 4728 (Bezold, Catal.
dHI-KAK-A, but see Johns, PSBAXXIV,
p. 241. XXV, p. 87). 8904. Cf.K. 14283.
82-1-4, 117-
A-sur-e-mu-qi (cf. AUr-emuq'i)

f. of A-bu-ia-Iim, Capp. R. 2, R. 19.
Asur-emuranni "Ashur has looked at me"

AS-^ur-SLLAL-ni, K. 570.
Asur-eres "Ashur has planted"

'^HI-KAMlPIN-es, JADD 51, 1, 3 (B. C. 683).
Asur-eriba (abbrev.)

1. AS-Sur-SU, PSBAXXX (1908), p. 138,^6

(B. C. Ep. N). VS 1, 90, ./. Hanu,]ABY} 177,
R. 7 (B. C. 664\

2. "^Hl-eri-ba, hnuttr [puti], HABL 964, 16.
Asur-etil(-ilani)-kin-aplu "O Ashur, lord (of the

gods), establish the son!" other name
of Esarhaddon

1. AS-sur-e-til-ANP'-DU-A, s. of Sinaf}ertba,

gs. of Sarrukln; lar kiUati lar '""^'AUur
Esarh. KAHI I, 53. 54.

2. AS-hir-NIR.GAL-DU-TUR.US, III R 16,

no. 3, 8 (JADD 620); cf. WAF II, p. 55 f-
Asur-etil-ilani(-ukinni) "Ashur, the lord of the
gods (has established me)".
King of Assyria, B. C. 625— c. 618, s. of
Ashurbanapal, b. of Sinsharishkun.

1. AS-e-til-ANf^

s. of Ahir-ban-aplu, gs. of Ahirahiddin:,
lar kiVsati ^. '"^'AUur, I R 8, no. 3. —
KB II, p. 268.

2. AS-hir-N/R. OAL-Am'

s. oi Ahirbanaplu, gs. of Ahirahiddin; iar
""''AHur, JADD [649, 1. 650, 1].

40

Knut Tallqvist.

3. AS-sur-NIR.GAL-Am^-DU-iu-ni, I arm

rabu i, danmi ^ar kiHati i. "'"*AHur,
HABL 308, 9 (III R 16, no. 2; cf. WAFII,

P- 57).

4. '^HI-e-Hl-lu-AN, ^arru, BE VIII, pt. i, 4, 9.

5. [^HI]-e-til-lu-AN^\ s. oi Aiurbanaplu, POG-

NON, Inscriptions, no. i, 24.

6. '^HI-NIR. GAL- AN, Ur '"'-\AUur\ BE VIII,

pt. I, 4, 21.

7. '^HI-NIR. OAL-Am^, lar '"^'AHar, BE VIII,

pt. I, 5, 16 (4'^ year). [6, is].
s. of ASurbanaplu, gs, of Alurahiddin,
JADD 807, 1.
A8UP-etil-same-u-irsitl-ballit8u"OAshur, lord of
heaven and earth, keep him alive!"
Brother of Ashurbanapal, by him raised
to be priest of Sin at Harran

1. AS-lur-e-til-AN-KI-TLLA.BI, HABL

228, 7.

2. ^HI-e-til-AN-KI-TI.LA.BI, HABL 658, g.

JADD [970, 1, 4]. IRS, no. 2, 13: ahu sihru
of Abp. (KB II, p. 262).

3. ''HI[}]-LUGAL-AN-KI-ri.BI, HABL 113,

R. 10.
Asur-etir "Ashur spared"

1. AS-^ur-KAR-ir, JADD 65, R. ^ (B. C.668).

''rab kasir, JADD 699, 2.

2. '^AS-Iur-KAR-ir, s. of Si//a, HABL 928, 5.
Asur-etiranni "O Ashur, spare me!"

AS-hir-KAR-ir-a-ni, JADD 76, R. 3 (B. C.
655).
Asur-garua-niri "O Ashur, destroy my adver-
sary!"

1. AS-^ur-gar-ru-a-7ti-ri, Epon. Z, JADD 98,

R. e (KB IV, p. 156).

2. AS-hi7^-gar-u-a-ni-ri , Epon. Z, '^rab zam-

mari, JADD 105, R. 4.

3. AS-hir-ga-ru-u\u-a-ni-ri, JADD 516, 3, 7.

Epon. Z, JADD 340, L. E. 3.
Asur-gimil-tirri "O Ashur, recompense!"

1, AS-sur-gi-mil-tir-ri , Epon. O (B. C. 664?),

^'abarakku rabu, JADD 640, R. 20 (KB IV,
p. 154).

2. AS-sur-SU-GUR!^-ra), ''abarakku, HABL

273, 6. 543, R- 9- JADD 853, 1, 2. 854, 7.
Epon. O, JADD 16, R. 3. 163, R. 7; VS I,
96, 22.

3. ''HI-SU-GUR-ra, (82-5-22, 166) HABL 1 108,
R. 9.
Asur^-hal-li . . . Epon. B. C. 724, Canon A, IV, 45;

ia "^Kak-zi, Canon E.
Asur-hamatiia

1. AS-hir-ha-mat-ia, 83-1-18, 361 (Abp.).

2. AS-hir-ha-mat-u-a, HABL IC98, 2. K. 1036.
Asur-hat-tin-nu, see Ahir-patinnu.

Asur-ibni "Ashur has created"

1. AS-hir-ib-ni, JADD 140, 2 (B. C. 694).

2. AS-Sur-KAK, '^Sakmi, JADD 351, R. /o.
Asur-idani "Ashur has looked upon me"

AS-sur-ZU-a-ni, ^NI. GA B ekalli, JADD 255,
R. //.
Asur-iddin "Ashur has given" (0Ba.-<4-jzW-^/«
T-D LC 239, 8, 'M. USAR-i-din-nam RPN,
NBa. ^HI-MU BE IX).

1. AS-hir-AS, Epon. B. C. 882, Canon A, 1,28;

B, I, 28. Anp. II, 23 (I R 20). ''mutir puti,
JADD 860, II, 6.

2. AS-htr-i-diti, Epon. B. C. 882, Anp. II, 23 (van).
Asur-il-balatisu "Ashur is the god of his life"

AS-hir-AN- TL LA.BI, HABL 1078, 2, e, R. 4.
Asur-iliia "Ashur is my god"

1. A^-iur-AN~a-a, HABL 322, 5. JADD 118,

R.<p(B.C.673). 150, R.E.^. 192, R. .; 258, R. 2
(B. C. 671). 414, 6 (Ep. A). 529, R. 10. Epon.
B. C. 862, Canon A, II, 2. Epon. B. C. 651,
Canon C, V, 13. JADD 96, R. 2; ''siikkallu
{rabn), JADD 379, R. 2. 387, R. 15. ^'rab
kisir {inutir pati), JADD 115, R. 7 (IIIR
47,18a). 537, R.3. ''rakab i^;'r/, JADD832,8.
^^alSu, JADD 471, R. is.

2. '^AS-hir-AN-a-a, JADD 359, R. // (B. C. 680).

3. ^HI-AN-a-a, Haliu, JADD 276, R. . (B. C.

682).
A-sur-i-me-ti (cf OBa. ///-, Sin-i-mi{-it)-ti RPN)

abbrev. Capp. G, 20, 1; S i, 5. ma-la-hu-um,

Capp. G 3, 14.
Asur-iqbi "Ashur has announced"

1. AS-E, hpaharii, JADD 948, 1.

2. AS-iur-iq-di, f. oi Abi-idbu, AO 2221, R. 's

(B. C. 656.?).
Asur-irbi, see Anhirbi.

Asur-iska-dannin "O Ashur, strengthen the
child !"(.?)
AS-sur-is-ka-DAN-in, Hurtan, HABL

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

41

[571, 10?]. Epon. B. C. 720, Canon A, V,^;
C, III, 17. J ADD 1098, 11, 3.
Asur-ismeani "Ashur has heard me"

AS-hir-HAL-me-a-ni, JADD 638, R.j-. Cf.

AS-^ur-HAL-LI..., Epon. Canon A, IV, 45.

A-sur-is-ta-gal "Ashur has paid"(?) Capp. P,

24, see also RPN p. 233, note 7. Cf. A-

lur-U-ta-7iaQ)-gal, Capp. G, 23, 10.

Asur-ittiia "Ashur is with me"

AS-lur-KI-ia\id, JADD 34, 3 (B. C. 695). 448,

R.E.J. f^SAG ia / , JADD 805, /^.

Asur-it-ti-se-ru-ri-a-a, see An-hi-it-ti.
Asur(^i^-iz^r)-kal-lim-an-ni "O Ashur, let me

see (a child)!" JADD 852, II, 7.
Asur-kasid (abbrev., cf. Samas-kaHd-a-a-bi)

'^AS-sur-KUR-id, Epon., Shalm. I: KAHI

I, 15, R. 28.

f of Tab-lar-ili, VS I. 102, 9.
Asur-kiianni "O Ashur, support me!"

1 . AS-hir-ki-la-a-ni, rab kisir, JADD 349, R. 10

(Ep.Q).

2. AS-sur-ki-la-ni, JADD 993, III, 17, f. of

Rasapa.

3 . AS-^ur-kil-an-ni, ^ Sakin larri, JADD 42 5,R.4.

4. AS-hi7'-kU-la-a-ni, inutir pati, JADD 361,

R. 16 (Ep. F).

5. AS-hir-hV-/a-an-7ii,] ADD 21 1, R.E.j_ hnuttr

pati, JADD 309, R. 4 (Ep. Q). 325, R. 9
(Ep. A). 414, R.J/ (Ep. Ai). ''rab kisir,
JADD 318, R. 6 (III R 46, no. 3; Ep. A).
623, R. 18 (III R 46, no. 4; Ep. A).

6. AS-hir-kil-la-ni,] ADD ^02, R.i (B.C. 656.?).

^tnuUrputi, JADD 400, R. 13 (B. C. 688).
''rakbu ^a rab kisir,] ADD 308, R./^ (Ep.Q).

A-sur-ki-na-ra-am "Ashur has shown love to
the faithful one", Capp. R 2, R. 3.

Asur-kln-usur* "O Ashur, protect the faithful
one!"
AS-hir-DU-PAP, '^^al^u, JADD 418, R. j6.

"A-sur-ki-ti-i-di "Ashur knows (my) righteous-
ness"
s. of Ahir-qarradu, VS I, 103, is.
f. of Samai-ak-iddina, VS I, 1 03, ip.

Asur-ku , H ABL 713,11.

A-sur-ku-nu-ki . . . ., Capp. Ch. 14,10.

Asur(^ir-i?^r).|a-kup[-pu-ri.?], Epon. B. C. 890,
Canon B, III R i, 1, 20.

No. I.

33

A8ur(^4-^«^)-la-8i-bul-lu-tl

f. of Tarsi, HABL 633, 21.
Asur-ir "Ashur is mighty"

1. "^A-sur-li-, ''hazanu of Karalla, Sarg. Cyl.

(I R 36). k. 1660, 3.

2. '^A-Hr-li-i, JADD 713, 4.

3. AS-Hr-ZU, JADD 152, R.j (B. C. 656.?).

Sm. 935. '»^' Kar-al-la-a-a, Sarg. Ann. 58,
fi4, 141, b. oiAmitaUi; XIV, 55. iar '""^Karalli,
Sarg. B: Sm.2021, 11,8. Epon., B.C. 872,
Canon A, I, ss; B, I, 38; III R i, 1, 38.

4. '^AS-hir-ZU, Sarg. Khors. 56 (KB II, p. 60).

HABL 1058, 3, 7, 10, R. 2.

5. "^ AS-hir-li- ,"'"*Kar-al-la-a-a, Sarg. Khors. 55.

6. ''HI-ZU, JADD 444, 2. 445, 1 (B. C. 660).
Asur-lisir (abbrev.)

AS-GIS\SLDI, JADD 618, 9. K.241, X,i5,
spec.

A-8ur-ma-Iik "Ashur is counsellor" (cf.'7btt"iD«
CIS II, 155 B)
Capp. G, 3, 4. 6, 5. 8. 16. 14, 2. 21, 4.
s. of Gimil-ku-bi-im, Capp. Ch. i, 3.
Asur-matka-danin "O Ashur, strengthen thy
country!"
AS-lur-KUR-ka-DAN-in, s. of iHar-ium-
iddina, JADD 642, 2, 9 (Ep. R).

Asur-mat-taqqln"OAshur, order the country!"
AS-hir-KUR-LAL, ]ADD 46, R.j. 211,1.

Epon. F, JADD 23, B. E. 2. 307, L. E. 1.

361, L. E. 1: ''bel pihati «^ 62 1, R. n.

AS-hir-LAL-in,]ADD 414, 19 (Ep.Ai). rab

alani, JADD 961, 14.
s. oi'"'^^I~tu--a-a, JADD 415, 3 (B. C. 744.?).

Asur-mit-uballit "Ashur has returned the dead

to life"
AS-iur-B AD-tii-bal-lit, s. of Sutnma-ildni;

^SIG, JADD 160, R. 10 (Ep. G).
Asur-mudammiq "Ashur renders favorable"

1. AS-lur-mu-dam-iq , VS I, 86, 31 (Ep. Sili).

2. AS-^ur-mu-dam-me-iq, HABL 185, 2.

3. AS-^ur-mu-SIG, VS I, 87, 29. 89, s'- 90, 24.

K. 8510 (=no. 4).

4. AS-^ur-mu-SIG-iq, maru reitn }d Naba-

tuklatsu, gs. of Naba-muiesi, ggs. of Bel-
kundi-iliia, K. 872.
Asur-mu-dib-be, ^aknu, MDOG 44, p. 39, read

6

42

Knut Tallqvist.

peril. Alur-sum-asbat, cf. Ina-Ahir-hon-

asQybat.
Asur-mu-ki-in (abbrev.), HABL 420, 4.
Asur-mukln-palna "Ashur establishes my

reign"; b. {ahu ktiddinmi) of Abp.:

1. AS-lur-DU-PAU^-ia, HABL 652, 7.

2. AS-hir-mu-DU-PAL-id, JADD 1053, IV, 1

(B. C. 648).

3. AS-}ur-mu-kin-PAL'ia, HABL T], 10. 82,

R. 2. 354, R- 6. 406, R. 8 [675, 9].

4. AS-lur-mu-kin-PAU^-ia, HABL 109, R. 11.

113, R. 9. 977,6.

5. AS-hir-mu-kin-PAL-u-a, HABL 109, s.

6. A^-lur-mu-kin-in-PAL-u-a, HABL 450, 2.

636, R. 5.

7. '^ HI-mu-kin-PALP'-id, Abp. L^, 12 (K. 891).
Asur-mu-sab-si "Ashur calls into being"

''qcpu, AO 2221, R. /o (OLZ VI, col. 199.
Asur-musallim "Ashur preserves"

1. AS-^ur-mu-ial-lim, JADD 71 1, 2, b. of Tar-

ti-ba-Ihar (Ep. E). K. 13 102.

2. '^ A-sur-mu-ial-lim, s. of A-u-him-etir, VS I,

104, 12.
Asur-musetiq (abbrev., cf NBa. Naba-midetiq-
urri TNB)
AS-lur-mu-Nl-iq, s. of Sennacherib, ZA XI,
p. 425fif.
Asur-mutakkil-sarru "Ashur strengthens the
king"
AS-Hr-mu-tdk-kil-MAN,]h^X^lfi'^£.y 1 2).
364, R.^ (B.C. 679).
Asur-mutaqqin "Ashur orders"

AS-hir-MU-LAL, JADD 86, R. ,0.
Asur-nadin-ahKP') "Ashur gives brothers"

1. AS-sur-AS-PAP, JADD 206, R. 10 (B. C. 648).

311, R. /^ (Ep. S). VS I, 87, 28. 91, 23.
PSBA3o(i9o8), p. 138,35 (Ep.N). ''Miign,
JADD 209, R. /o.
s. of Tar-ti-ba-Istar, JADD 711, 4 (Ep. E).

2. AS-Sur-AS-PAPPi, M ""'SAG, JADD 75,

R. 15 (Ep. (S).

3. AS-^ur-SE-PAP^^; K..., HABL 630, 4. ^be/

{narkabti], JADD 860, II, s.
King of Assyria (cf. SCHNABEL, MYG XIII,
p. 20):
I. '^ A-lur-na-din-a-hi, patesi "^ Asur, Aub:
KAHI I, 64, 15!^

2. '^A-sur-na-din-SES^', TA 16, 19, abu (i. e.

ancestor) of Ashuruballit.

3. '^ A-lur-SE-SESPK ^ar ^'"^'^Asur, Tigl. I:

Hunt. V, 5 (I R 28. KB I, p. 126).

4. ^AS-sur-SE-a-l^i, Adnir. I: KAHI I, 5, 33:

Hlitti abbeia sarru alik paniia.
Asur-nadin-aplu "Ashur gives a son"

1. AS-lur{-SE]-A, HABL 212, 2.

2. A$-^ur-AS-TUR.US, JADD (III p. 471)

248, R. /.. (B. C. 714).
Asur-nadin-sumu "Ashur gives a son"

King of Babylonia, B. C. 700 — 694, the
firstborn son of Sennacherib:

1. AS-iur-MU-MU, Senn.: KAHI I, 49, 3.

2. AS-hir-na-din-MU, Senn. King IV, 13: 7naru

reUa tarbit birkiia\ Kui. I, 37 (III R 12).

3. '' AS-hir-na-din-MU, Senn.Tay.III, 63 (I R 39.

KB II, p. 98) : maru rehri tarbit birkiia.

4. ^''^AS-hir-SE-MU, K. 10017. maru rehn

tarbit birkiia, Senn. Kui. Lay. 63, 5.

5. '^m-MU-MU, Chron. B, II, 30, 32, 43. King-

list A, IV, 16.

6. '^HI-na-din-MU, Chron. B, II, 36, 42.
Asur-naid "Ashur is exalted"

1. AS-lnr-I, JADD 41, R..? (B.C. 671). 877,1.

^iangn lann, cousin oUJbita^a, HABL 577,

R.2.

s. of Mar-da...., JADD 191, 1 (B. C. 698).

2. AS-lur-na- i-di, HABL 941, 2.
Asur-napsat-iram "Ashur loves the living

being"
AS-hir-ZI-RAM, JADD 151, R. 7 (Ep. Y).

344, R. *•
Asur-narara(nirari) "Ashur is (my) helper";
see also AUr-nirari.

I Ashurnarara, king of Assyria, about

B. C. 1230,
'^ AS-^ur-na-ra-ra, iarru, HABL 924, 1, 5
(III R 4, 31, 35 b).

II Ashurnirari, king of Assyria, B.C. 754 —

746, s. of Adadnirari (V), b. of Tiglath-
pileser (IV), cf. ScHNABEL, OLZ XII,
col. 530,
I. AS-iur-ZAB . GAB, sarru, Rm. 274 — 120, 13
(MVG III, p. 228); as Epon., B. C. 753,
larru. Canon A, IV, le; C, II, 21; D, III, 1;
sar *""*AsSur, Canon E + 81-2-4, 187, R. 25.

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

43

2. Aiur-ni-ra-ri-ni A-da-di-ni-ra-ri-e-hi (i. e.
son of Adad-nirari), Chaldian inscription
of Sardur III, Lehmann, SbBA 1899,
p. 119, WZKM XIV (1900), p. 20.
Asur-nasir "Ashur is protector" (abbrev., cf.
A^ur-nasir-aplii)

1. AS-^ur-PAP, J ADD 576, R. 7 (B. C. e^^).

K. 1 1 448. ard7i hi ^^aknu "'''' '^^ Nu-ku-
ba-a-a, HABL 307.

2. AS-Hr-PAP-ir, HABL 558, 10. JADD 181, 2,

5, 11 (B, C. 670). 199, 2, 4, 9. KK. 896. 978.
83-1-18, 64. ''rab ...., HABL 1004, R. 1.
Epon., B. C. 652(?), Canon C, V, 13. HABL
176, R. 8. JADD j^, R. 1.

3. '^AS-hir-PAP-irJ^l- 1 - 1 8, 276) HABL 1 1 54, s.

4. AS-^ur-SES-ir, '^rab saqe, HABL 965, u.

5. ''HI-PAP-ir, f^KAL.KAL.GURQ), JADD

857, II, 29.

Asur-nasir-aplu "Ashur is protector of the
son".
Kings of Assyria

I ^ HI-na-sir-A, s. of Tukulti-Ninib I, about

B. C. 1240, Chron. P, IV, 10.

II AS-^ur-PAP-ir-A, XI 'i^ century,

s. of Samh-Adad, Si-2-4, 188, le, R. i<; (ZA V,

p. 79; cf. OLZ XII, 528).
Asur-nasir-aplu y s. of SamH-Adad, f. of

Sulman-aiarid, MDOG 40, p. 29, cf 42,

P-35-

III Ashurnazirpal III, B. C. 884 — 859, son

of Tukulti-Ninib II, grandson of Adad-
nirari, father of Shalmaneser III:
I. AS-PAP-A, Anp. 56-9-9, 152 + 159, 155. rubu
ndidu, K. 2763, 7 (Le Gac p. 193). larru

dannu , Anp. VS I, 6^.

s. of Tukulti-Ninib \ langu A}ur, Anp.: Alt. 2, 2
(AKA I, p. 160. Le Gac p. 201). lar
'""^AHur, Anp. VS I, 66. }ar kiUati iar
'""^AHur, Anp.: BM 90259 etc. (AKA I,
P- ^55); — gs. of Adad-nirari: ^akin "^BE
}angu ^Ahir, III R 3, no. lo (AKA I,
p. 158. Le Gac p. 200). iar ^"*AUur,
Anp.: Lay. 83 A (=BM 90255). 90260
(AKA I, p. i55f.). L-H,Materialien, fig. 9.
VS I, 64. 65. iar kiHati iar "'''*AHur,
Anp.BM90256(Lay.83B.AKAI,p. 156,3).
— f. of Sulman-aiarid III: iar kiVsati
No. I.

sar '""*Anar, Shalm. Ill: KAHI I, 29, 2.
Lay. 77, B (L-H, Materialien no. 18). Sarru
rabtt ^arru dannu lar kiiiati lar '""'AHnr,
Shalm. Ill: Lay. 78B, 3. L-H, Materialien
fig. 12, 15. VSI, 68,2.
f. oi Sulman-aMridillVj, Shalm. Ill: 56-9-9,
128; — g{. o{ Samsi-AdadY : }angaAiur,
Shams. V: KAHI I, 31, 4. 32, 4.

2. AS-PAP-AS, s. of Tukulti-Ninib, gs. of

Adad-nirari; ^angu Alur . . iarru dannu
^ar kiHati iar "'"^AsMr, Anp.: Stand. 1
(van). ^

3. '^AS-SESQ)-A, rubu, Esarh. Neg. e.

4. AS-iur-PAP-A, Anp.: Alt.', 3. Bull IV, 4.

K. 2838. 13835- 56-9-9, 170- qarradu,
Anp. Ann. II, 35. rubu nadu, Anp. Ann.

I, 18, 38. Ill, 126. BM 90868, 32 (AKA I, p. i8i).

Mrru, Anp. Ann. Ill, 25. sar '""^AHar
Anp. Ann. II, 85. Sar bele Sar tanaddte
^re u salul kibrati, Anp. Bull III, e. Sarru
dannu, Anp. Ann. Ill, 129. K. 962. Sarru
dan7iu Sar '""^ASSar, Anp. Ann. 1, 33. Sarru
dannu sar kibrat arbitta, Anp. BM 90868,
40 (AKA I, p. 183). Sar kiSSati Sar kullat
kibrat irbitti, Anp. Li. I, 7. Sarru rabu
Sarru dannu Sar kiSSati Sar "'"^ASSar,
Anp. Kurkh, 5.
s. o{7ukulti-Ninib(lT), gs. of Adad-nirari (III) ;
sakin ^BE Sangu ASur Sarru rabu Sarru
dannu Sar kiSSati Sar '""'ASSur, Anp.
BM 56-9-9, 1 36+ 143 + 1 84 (AKA I, p. 1 57).
Sangu ASur Sarrti dannu Sar kiSSati Sar
'""^ASSur, Anp. Bull 1, 1 ; Stand. 1. Sar kiSSati
Sar '""'ASSar, Lay. 84D (Le Gac p. 205).
Sarru rabu Sarru dannu Sar kiSSati Sar
""^^ASSur, Anp.: Ann. II, 125. Ill, 113; Bal. 1
(V R 69) ; Restor. 1; Statue 1 (III R 4, no. 8.
KB I, p. 122); BM 30. 90868. 90984 (AKA I,
pp. 173, 177, 209); KAHI I, 25, 1; — ggs.
of ASur-dan: Sarru dannu Sar kiSSati
Sarru la Sandn Sar kullat kibrat arbai
'^SamSu kiSSat nise, Anp. Ann. 1, 9 (I R 17.
KB I, p. 54); — f. of Sulman-aSarid
(III), Shalm. Ill: 56-9-9, 142. 7'ubn siru,
Shalm. Ill, Co. 20. Sakin '^BE Sanga ASur,
Shalm. Ill, Mon. I, 11 (III R 17. KB I,
p. 152). Sangu siru, Shalm. Ill, Ob. 17.

6*

44

Knut Tallqvist.

^ar kiUati lar '"'''AHnr, Shalm. Ill,
KAHII, 30,5. VA6437. 12822, etc.
f. of Sulnidn-alarid\ Sangu, Shalm. Ill:
KAHI I, 77, 5; — gf. o{ SamH-AdadQJ),
ggf. oiAdad-nirari (IV), Adnir.IV : I R35,
no. 3, 14.

5. '^AS-hir-PAP-A, f. of Sulman-asarid (III),

gf. oiSamU-AdadQ^\ Shams. V: Ann. 1, 36
(I R 29).

6. AS-Hr-PAP-ir-A, 81-2-4, 188, R. ig (ZA V,

p. 80).
f. of Sulman-asarid (Jll), 82-5-22, 526, III, 1
(PSBA XI. KB IIP, p. 142).

7. AS-sur-PAP-ir- TUR. US, }arru, as Epon.

B. C. 883, Canon B, I, 27.

8. AS-lur-PAP- TUR, Anp. Stand. 1 (var.).

9. AS-^ur-PAP-TUR.US, s. of Tukulti-Ninib,

f. of Sulman-aiarid (III); Usak '^{BE\
Shalm. Ill : KAHI I, 26, 2. sar kiUati lar
"•"^AHur, Shalm. Ill, Lay. 76, 7. KAHI I,
28, 2.

10. AS-Sur-SES-A, III R i, 1, 27 (van).

11. AS-hir-SES-TUR.US, rubu, Sarg. N, 13

(KB II, p. 38).

1 2. ^ Hl-tia-sir- TUR, US, f oiSulman-aSaridiJW)

Nabd. Rm. A, II, 4 (V R 64).

13. '^HI-PAP- A, lar """^AUur, K. 2674, si.
Asur-natkil (abbrev.)

1. AS-hir-Jia-at-kil, Epon. B.C. 871, Canon A,

I, 39; B I, 39.

2, '^ AS-iur-na-at-ki-li, ^'■rab kisir sa "'Adinnu,

HABL 500, R. 2.

2,. AS-sur-7iat-kil, '' J ADD 391, R. /^

■ (B. C. 717). ^mukil apati ia mar ^arri,
JADD 260, R. 9.
Asur-nirari, see Ahir-narara.
Aj-sur-nl-su "Ashur is a lion", Capp. Ch. 6, 2.
Asur2.pa-tin-nu, HABL [921, 2]. 922, 2.
Asur-qarradu "Ashur is a hero"

1. '^ A-hir-UR.SAG, f. of Asur-ki-ti . . ., VS I,

103, u.

2. AS-^ur-UR.SAG, K. 198 1.
Asur-qassun {AS-lur-qas-sun\su-nu) abbrev.

HABL 252, R. 16. JADD 464, R. 4, slave
of ^ia pani ekalli. $27, R. 4, official of
mar Sarri. 622, R. 3 (Ep. D).
Asur-qata-[sabat?], K. 5791.

Asur^-qat-SU (abbrev., cf Asur-qassun)

s. of Zerrai, ^NI.GAB, JADD 711, R.s.
Asur(Asir)-rabi "Ashur is great"

1. A-hr-GAL, Capp. G, 8, 3.

2. '^A-Hr-GAL, f. of Ahr-nirari (II), gf of

Asir-rlm-niie^u] pa-te-si '^AUr, Arn.
KAHI I, 61, 4.

3. AS-hir-GAL-bi, Sar '""'AUiir, Shalm. Mon.

II, 37 (III R 8. KB I, p. 164), cf Delitzsch,
MDOG 32, p. 20, note.

4. A-}ur-GAL, Capp. Ch. 14, R. 9; G, 6, 3, 19.

8, 12; S I, 6.
f. of Asur-res-iH (II), gf of Tukulti-apil-

ESarra (III), ggf of ASur-dan (II) ; sarru

dannu iar kiUati Sar'"''* As sUr, KS 10346

— 10348, MDOG 32, p. 19.
s. of La-di-ib, Capp. P, 22.
Asur-ra'im-nisesu "Ashur loves his people"
^A-sur-RAM- Um^-Hi, Epon. B. C .?, Ill R 4,

no. 1,3 (AKAI, p. 133).
Asur-ra(m)im-sapru "Ashur loves the king"

1. AS-Sur- RAM-MAN, ^rab kisir, JADD 815,

III, 4.

2. "^ HI-ra-mi-im-LUGAL, HABL 202, 9.
Asur-res-isi "O Ashur, lift up (my) head!"

1. A^-Sur-SAG-i-U, JADD 48, g (III R 47.

KB IV, p. 140; B.C656). 532, R. 8. K.7332.
Bu. 91-5-9, 145. ''mutir puti, Sm. 714.
s. of Silim-Alur, JADD 87, 3. 88, 2.

2. AS-lur-SAG-il, JADD 49, 3 (B. C. 656).
Kings of Assyria:

I Ashurreshishi I, son of Mutakkil-Nusku,
father of Tiglathpileser I, c. 1135— 1115
B.C.

1. '^A-sur-SAG-i-U, Tigl. I, Hunt.V, 34 (IR28.

AKA I, p. 149).
s. of Mutakkil-Nusku, gs. of ASur-dan (I),

ggs. of Ninib-apil-ekur, f of Tukulti-apil-

Eiarra (I); sarru dannu, Tigl. I, Cyl. VII,42

(IR 15. KB I, p. 40).
f of Tukulti-apil-Elarra (I), gf of Asur-

bel-kala\ sar kiUati Sar '"''^AUur, IR6,

no. VI, 3 (AKAI, p. 152).

2. AS-Sur-SAG-i-U, K. 8552. sakni '^AB Sangu

ASur, Ashrish, III R 3, no. 6, 1 (KB I, p. 1 2).
sar ""''Assur, Synchron. IIR65, no. i,

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names,

45

11,4,9 (KB I, p. 198), contemp. with Nebu-
chadrezzar I. Cf. MDOG 44, p. 39.
s. of Miitakkil-Nusku] Sakni '^[BE iango.
Ahtr], III R 3, no. 7, 1; — gs. of Ahir-
dan, KS 12769 etc.; — f. of Tukulti-
apil-E^arra I: ^ar '""'AHur, Tigl. I,
III R 4, no. 6, 5 (KB I, p. 48). ^ar kiHati
^ar "'"*^Aiur, Tigl. I, Sm. 1874, u (AKA I,
p.iii).
f oiTiikulti-apil-Eiarra^Y) ; ^anguAhir, I R6,
no. V, 2 (AKA I, p. 127); — gf. of ScimH-
AdadQ.Y),Mr "'"^AHur, Shams.IV, IIIR 3,
no. 9, 3 (AKA I, p. 1 50).
II Ashurreshishi II, son of Ashurrabi, father
of Tiglathpileser III
AS-^ur-SA G-i-si, s.ofA}ur-radt,{. of Tukulti-
apil-Elarra, gf. of Aiur-dan (II); saka?i
'^BE ^angn Asur, Ashurdan II: KAHI I,
20, 4; I arm dannu sar kissati^ar ""'^AHar,
Ashurdan: MDOG 32, p. 19.
A-sur-re'u "Ashur is shepherd", Capp. E, 3,31.
Asur-re'usunu "Ashur is their shepherd"
AS-sur-SIB-hi-nu, "^Ba-ma-ta-a-a, JADD
152, R.^ (B.C. 656).
Asur-rihtu-usur "O Ashur, protect the re-
mainder!"
AS-Sur-ri-if^-tulte-PAP, VSI, 84,.^. 85,.^.
87, 30. 91, 27. 94. 27. 98, 21. 100, 9.
Asur-rimanni "O Ashur, be merciful to me!"
AS-hir-rim-anja-m, JADD 394, R. u. 855, 13^
KK. 1966. 7307. 12957. 12995. 82-5-22, 128.
^salsu ^a7iu mar sarri, JADD 345, R. 6.
Epon. N, JADD 327, L. E. i. PSBA 30
(1908), p. 38; ''rab SAG sa mar sarri,

VS I, 91, 20. 92, 28. 94, 25. 97, 12. 98, 19.

Asur-rlsua "Ashur is my helper" (cf. y^iz^r-rz-

zu-ii-a BE XV)
AS-Hr-ri-su[si HABL 382, 2)-?^-^, HABL

loi, 4. 123, 11. 144, 1. 145, 2. 146, 1. 147, 2.

148, 1. 197, 21, R. 4. 198, 23, R. 11. 380, 2.

381, 2. 382, 2. 383, 2. 488, 4. 490, R. 2.

491, 2. 492, 2. 493, 2. 619, G. K. 7528. SAV

880. ^SAG ^dup-sar sa sinnisit ekalli,

B. C. 709, JADD 1 141, 45.
Asur-sa-bat-su-iqbi "Ashur has ordered him

t o b e h e 1 p e d". Louvre, AO 2221 (OLZ VI,

198).
No. I.

Asur--8a-kin-balatu(7y) "Ashur provides life"

JADD 946, II, 8.
Asur-sallim "O Ashur, keep safe!"

1. AS -Sal- Inn (may be read Edu-iallim),

JADD 103, 2 (B.C. 669). 122, R./. 123,
R. 4 (B. C. 682). 153, 2 (B. C. 663?).
s. of Aplu-usur, JADD 1 54, i, 3 (B. C. 663 }).

2. AS-hir-ltal-lim, JADD 163,1,4, R.3 (Ep.O).

487, 4.
s. of Bir-ta-a-a, JADD 526, R. / (Ep. U).
f. of Idate-bcl-alaka, Adad-sar-usur and

Sarru-mukin, JADD 266, 4.
Asur-sallim-ahe "O Ashur, keep the brothers

safe!""

1. AS-Hr-DI-PAPPi, JADD 325, R. //, b. of

Alur-ballit, ^mukll apati, of Til-Ninib,
B. C. 742, JADD 75, R. 10.

2. AS-sur-'^al-lim-PAPJ'i,]ADT> 270, 2. 271, 10,

R. 2. 412, 10, R. 7 (B. C. 748).

3. ^AS-Sur-Ul-lim-PAPPi, 82-5-22, 122.
Asur2-saI-Iim-an-ni "O Ashur, keep me safe!"

Epon. B..C. 735, of Arapha, Canon A,
IV, 34; B, V, 15. Ill R I, IV, 34.

Asur2-sallim-sarru {DI-MAN) "O Ashur, keep
the king safe!" JAAD 967, I, 6.

Asur2-sallim(Z^/)-su-nu "O Ashur, keep them
safe!" JADD 166, R. 6 (Ep. S).

hlwT'^'lMiMAN) , JADD 43 1, R. // (B. C. 6ji).

Asur2-sar-ibnl {MAN-KAK) "Ashur has crea-
ted the king", K. 11 822.

Asur-sarrani "Ashur is our king"

1. AS-hir-LUGAL-a-ni, HABL 977, 8.

2. '^AS-Sur-LUGAL-a-ni, TRep. 16, R. 6. 175,

R. 8.

3. AS-sur-MAN-a-ni, K. 1862.
Asur-sar-usur "O Ashur, protect the king!"

(cf! nsnoiDii CIS II, 50)

1. AS-lur-LUGAL-PAP, ^muktl apati sa ^rab

SAG, JADD 642, R. 72 (Ep. R).

2. AS-Sur-MAN-PAP, JADD 16, R. 6 (Ep.O).

loi, L. E./. 211, R. /7. 340.4. 363, R. ^
(B.C. 682). 547, R. 7. 813,7. 857, 11,32,
official of kings son. 928, 1, e, III, 2. ''bel
pihati "'"'Qu-e, K. 1008. ''mutlr puti
-^Ba-mat-a-a, JADEri52, R. / (B. C 656).
^rab kisir, JADD 608, R. /. ^rakasu,
JADD 330, R. /-' (B. C. 6J6),

46

Knut Tallqvist.

3. ^HI-LUGAL-SES (NBa.), BE VIII, pt. i,

27,2.
Asur'(''/^/)-sa-tak-lu-ka (name?), K. 7361.
"*A-sur-se-ib-si (abbrev.), JADD 713, 2.
Asur-sezibanni "O Ashur, save me!"

AS-hir-le-3ib-a\an-ni, JADD 877, 5. VS I,

99, 10. bel pihdti, HABL 189, 8. ^sabit

apati, JADD 326, R. 16 (B. C. 692?). Epon.

B. C. 884, Canon B, I, 26. Ill R i, 1, 26.
Asur^-si-i, perh. "Ashur is my friend", JADD

418, B. E. 3.
Asur-simeani, see Alur-ilmea7ii.
A8ur-sulum(Z>/)-a-mur "O Ashur, I saw safety"

JADD 42, R. 4 (B. C. 670).
''A-sup-sum-etir(f), Epon., MDOG 38, p. 22; cf.

^A-hir-MU-KAR{mulezibr) BE XVII 1.
Asur-sum-iddina "Ashur has given a son"

1. AS-'^ur-MU-AS,]h:DVi^t;ipMsu,]KDV)^e),

R. 3. ^rab kisir, JADD 618, R. //.

2. AS-^ur-MU-SE-na, K. 985.

3. ^AS-iur-MU-SE-na, K. 764, 1.
A$ur-SUm-l!sir "O Ashur, may the son be di-
rected right!"

1. AS-Hr-MU-GIS, JADD 360, R. /o (B. C.

680).

2. AS-iur-MU-ShDI, K. 212, 3, 10 (IV R 34,

no. 2), probably king of Assyria, between
Ninibtukultiashur and Enlilkudurusur, cf.
SCHNABEL, MVG XIII, pp. 43 f., 96.
Asur-sum-ukin "Ashur has established the

son

AS-hir-MU-D t/-(-/« JADD296,4), JADD 296.4
(slave). 711, R. s, f. of Zi-taa-a (Ep. E).
^mutir puti, JADD 711, R. /^ (Ep. E).
^'^I'ab kisir la larri, JADD 252, 3, 10. rakbii,
JADD 207, R. /. (Ep. B).
Asur-sum-usur "O Ashur, protect the son!"
AS-lur-MU-PAP,]ABT> 679, R. / (B. C.682).
803, R. 2. '^A.BA, JADD 233, R. /?.
Asur-taklak (abbrev.) "In Ashur I trust"

AS-sur-takltdk-lak,]AT>T> i I2,R.7 (B.C. 700).
Epon. B. C. 806, Canon A, III R i, III, n.
Asur-tursani "O Ashur, direct me!"

AS-lur-LAL-a-ni, JADD 523, R. ^.
A-sur-tabu {DUG)

s. of 1-li-dan, Capp. E, 2, 2, 4, 15.
s. of I-na-su-in, Capp. Ch. i, e.

Asur-uballit "Ashur has called into life"

King of Assyria, about 1418— 1370, son of
Eriba-Adad, father of Enlilnirari and
^Muballitat-Sherua, grandfather of Arik-
dinilu.

1. '^A-sur-TI, f. oi Enlil-nirari, gf oi Arik-

den-ilu, ggf of Adad-nirari (I); sarrii
dannu, Adnir. I, KAHI I, 4, 21.
s. oi Eriba-Adad, pa.te. si '^A}ur, KAHI 1, 64.

2. ^A-lur-TI.LA, Sm. 2115, 7 (King, RRT

p. 169). iar kiHati, BM 96947, R. u (AKA I,
p. 391); descendant of Alur-7iaditi-ahi:
sar '""^AHf/r, TA 1 5, 3. iar '""^AHnr larru
rabn, TA 16, 3-19.
f. of Enlil-tiirari, gf. of Arik-den-ihi, ggf.
of Adad-nirari (L); larru danmi, Adnir. I,
KAHI I, 65, 20.

3. '^A-lur-u-ri.LA, III R 3, no. 3, 7.

4. '^A.USAR-TI.LA, f. of E?tlil-tiirari, gf. of

Arik-den-ihi, ggf. of Adad-nirari (I);
larru dannu, Adnir. I : KAHI I, 3, 29.

5. AS-iur-TI

f of En/i/-nirari; lar '""'AlSar, K. 6303, 5
(WAF II, p. 1 1).

6. AS-hir-TLLA, pa.te. si Alur, Tuk. II,

Ann. R. 55.
f. of Enlil-nirari, gf. of Arik-den-ilw, sar
'""'AHar, Lenormant, Choix p. 169
(KB I, p. 2); — ggf of Adad-nirari (I);
larru dannu, Adnir. I, KAHI I, 5, 28.

7. '^AS-iur-TI.LA, i. of Enlil-nirari, gf of

Arik-den-ilu, ggf of Adad-nirari (I);
larru danmi, Adnir. I, IV R 39, 28 a (KB I,
p. 6).

8. Ai-iur-ii- TY.Z^, Tigl.I:K.28o7,R.io(III R5,

no. 4. AKA I, p. 121).
f. of -f Muballitat-Serua, gf of Karaindal -,
of Babylon; lar '""^AHiir, Chron. P, I, e, 11.
Synchron.1,8,10 (II R65, no. I. KB I, p. 194).
Asur-usallim "Ashur kept safe"

AS-hir-GI, HABL 432, 2.
Asur2-za-qip "Ashur upholds", JADD 858,9. X

s, of Marduk-sallim-ake, K. 10209.
Asur-zer-ibni "Ashur has created seed"

1. AS-sur-KUL-ib-i-ni, K. 11 448.

2. AS-lur-KUL-KAK, HABL 633, 9. JADD

417,5. 520,3. [638, R. 6?].

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

47

Asur-zer-iddin "Ashur has given seed".

AS-Jur-Z/R-A^, ^UnguU"'Ninua, HABL
43, R. 8.
Asur-zer-ukin, JADD 874, 5.
Ata (perh. abbrev. cf. Ai{t)a-idri, OBa. A-at-ta-a
RPN, A-ta-a T-D LC).
A-ta{-a), HABL 222, R. 13 (V R 53, 32a).
^Ar-zi-za-a-a, Anp.: Ann. II, 73 (I R 21).
^hazanu "'SIMUG.GI, JADD 171, R. /.
^sd Sepa, JADD 857, II, 26.
*A-ta(-a)-id"ri (Ar., see also Atta-idri), JADB 5,

VII, 3. ''mutir puti, JADD 193, R. j.
A-ta-lu-sumi-ia, ''rab kisir, JADD 246, 2.
A-ta-mar-dumuq(vS/6^)-ili "I saw the favor of

god". K. 241, X, 38 (spec).
*A-ta-mu(?) (Arzaw., cf. OBa. A-ta-mu T-D LC

164, 6), TA 32, 1.
A-ta-na-ah (abbrev., in OBa. texts T-D LC),

K. 241, X, 46, spec.
A-tan-ah-ilu "I sigh, o god!" {(y^2L. A-ta-7ia-ah-
hi RPN. NBa. A-ta-na-ah-AN TNB).
hNI. GAB, HABL 847, R.4. Cf. A-tan-lia-
ilu, 83- 1- 1 8, 695, III, 12. JADD 186, R. 5
QOHNS,ADD III, pp.XV,4i3 reads ^/«^^a-
ilti, HiLPRECHT, BE X, p. 47 : A-dir-Ha-an.
*A-taq-qa-ma, see Etaqama.
A-tar-a-a (hypocor.)

JADD 288, R. 4. 322, 3, slave, ^pahatu,
JADD 854, 14. Nzx. It-ri-ia, q. v.
A-ta-rad-kaI-me(?)

f. of Nergal-balatsii-iqbi, 26187, 112 (KiNG,
• Tablets of Creation, appendix V).
*A-tar-bi-'-[di] (Ar.)

JADB II, 11,9.
*A-tar-ha-am/mu (cf Bi. Dl^nri'i KA^ p. 483),
JADD 198, 3, slave sold, B. C.697. K. 1897.
Atar-hasis (cf Atra-hasls)

A-tar-PI, s. of A-u-h-zib-bi, "'Kan-nu-aa,
VS I, 91, 1.
A-tar-hasi8(?P/)-im(.?)-di, JADB 2, VII, 4.
*A-tar-id-ri "Atar is my help" (Ar., cf A-tar-

ri-id-ri TNB), JADB 5, VII, 2.
Atar-ili (cf. Sab. bxnni; KA^ p. 435, note 2,
Johns, ADD III, p. 197 f.)
I. A-tar-AN, ^rab u-rat, JADD 627, 1, 8
(B. C. 666}). ^SAG sa mar sm^ri Babili,
at Lahiru, B. C. 670, JADD 625, 13. Epon.

No. I.

B. C. 673, III R I, VI, s; '^belpi^ati-'^Lal^iri,
JADD 8, 7. Esarh. A, VI, 73; B, VI, 24
(IIIR 16. KB II, p. 150).

2. A-tar-ANP^, Epon. B. C. 6n, JADD 118,

R. 6.

3. At-ri-AN, Epon. B.C. 673, JADD 53, r,-Hakin

"'Lahiri, JADD 431, R. 15.
<'''A-tar-ma-la-usur (/!/4P), 82-3-23, 135,40, spec.
*A-tar-qa-mu (Ar.) "Attar has arisen"

>'A.BA, JADD 321, 3.
*A-tar-8U-rl/ru (Ar.) "Attar is (my) wall" (cf
Pa. mcnny) JADD 148, 4. 324, 2, R. 2
(III R 48, 2, 17b; B. C. 692). 785, 2.
A-ta-SU-ri (Ar.) "'^t\'$ is my wall" (cf Atar-siiri)

'^A.BA, JADD 207, R. 2 (Ep. B).
A-te-' (cf A-ti-i, OBa. A-te-e RPN, Pa. '^ny), JADD

307, L. E..? (Ill R49, 48C).

A-te-qu(.?), ^iaknu, in Niniveh, JADD 619, 5 (Ep. S).
A-ti-i {c{.A-te-\ Eg.(?) Ranke, Material, p. 36).

JADD 307, R. 11 (in R 49, 3oc).
*A-ti-in-ni (cf "^A-ti-in-ni Tigl. IV, Ann. 130),

^A,BA, JADD 238, R. w. 239, R. 2

(B. C. 688).
Atra-hasis "The very clever one", epithets

{=liasis atra = 'E'KSovdrpoc,, SiOi^poq) '^ <C Z\-vJ,

and other name of C7t-napiitim, theBabyl.

Noah.

1. A-tar-PI, K. 3399, II, 27. Ill, 17, 21, 29.

2. At-ra-ha-sis, IV R 44, IV, 26. DT 42, 11.

3. At-ra-am-ha-si-is (OBa.), KB VI ^ p. 290.
At-ra-ia (hypocor.), JADD 360, 9 (B. C 680); cf.

At-ri-\id\ 1. u.
AT-rat-tas, see Abi-rattaL
At-ri-e (hypocor., cf At-ra-id), arad mar larri,

JADD 806, R. 3.
At-ri-ilu, see Atar-ilu.
At-ru, JADB 8, 1, 17.
At-ta...., JADD 826,1.
*At-ta-7a-id-ri, also Ata-idri, q. v. JADD 742, 19.

''irrisu, JADD 899, 1, 33.
At-ta-ilu-ma "Thou art truly god"

f of Sama^-nadifi-ium, Neb. I: V R 56, 17

(KB mi, p. 168).
f of Sama}-ium-/ihr,Lo. 10 1, II, 10 (KB IV,

p. 58), time of Melishipak.
At-ta-im-ni "Thou art my right hand"[J](?)

JADD 179, R. /o (B.C. 697).

48

Knut Tallqvist.

*At-ta-me-tu (Elam., cf. At-ta-ma-tu, WZKM VI,
p. 215; Atta{Addd)-pak-su DEP VI, p. 6,
no. 3), ident. with Ita-me-tu q. v. K. 4500.
^rab ^^qalti, Abp. B, VII, 11, 20 (III R 33)-
f. of Um-man-al-da-si, the king of Elam.,
Abp. C, VII, 114 (KB II, p. 268). K. 2656, 12.

At-tu-na-a-a (cf. '""*A-tu-nu), amelurqi,]AY)D 742.

*A-tu-a-di, III R 37, 70b, Elamite; a-di may not
be part of the name.

*A-tu(.?)-e-hu, ^i«/i«^£/:vS'/,JADD 179,5 (B.C.697).

*A-tu-'-u

s. oi Ki-dis{ddl\ ''baru Bit-Sin-ieme, Neb. I:
Nippur, V, 14.
A-u-ah-iddln(-/MP-^5) "Au has given a bro-
ther" VS I [84, ^/.] 85, 23- 92, 26. 93, 27.
*A-u-ar(rrl)-pa-ar-nu ('Opocpepvr]g JIN p. 493,
ROST, MVG II (1897), p. 218) ''ftazanu la
'""^ . . . i-ta-nii, a Median chief, Sarg. A, II, 30.
*A-u-ba-'-di (JADD 22, 3, cf III R 47, 3c), see A-u-

na- -di.
("^A-u-ba-ni "Au is creator", JADD 28, R. ^

(B. C. 686). 55, R- - (B. C. 690).
"•A-u-bel-ili "Au is lord of the gods"

s. of Ha-ma-du-du, VS I, 88, 19.
"«A-u-dan-in-a-ni "O Au, strengthen me!"

s. of Ra-pi-, "'Ka7i-7iu--a-a, VS I, 100, 1.
'"A-u-e(?)-ballit(7/iV)-a-ni "O Au, keep me
alive!"
f. of I-bu-te-ildni, VS I, 88, 25.
A-u-hu-din, VS I, 89, 30.
A-u-Jia-nu, var. Am-i^a-a-nu, Epon. B.C. 653, Canon C,

V, 12. K. 241 1, III, 38.

A-U-iddin "Au has given"

1. A-u-As, JADD 143, 1 (B. C. 682).

2. A-u-SE-na, VS I, 93, 23.

*A-u-id-ri (An; Q,lA-a-u-id-ri),]KDTi 170, L.E..?.

f. QiZi-zi-i, PSBA 30 (1908), p. 1 38, 30 (Ep.N).

"A-U-ill-a-a "Au is my god" (cf. Ili-ia-a-u),

JADD 69, R. 4 (B. C. 692).
A-u-l-ra-a, JADD 741, 20.
"•A-u-kil-la-a-ni "O Au, support me!"

s. oi Ri-sa, JADD 153, 3. 154, s (B. C. 663).
(''^A-u-lu(-u)-a-a"Au is my god"(?) (cf Schiffer,
Spur en, p. 16)
s. of Qurdi-Rtar, PSBA 30 (1908), p. 138,^^

(Ep. N).
f. of Nabfi-ahe-erlba, VS I, 86, 2 (Ep. Silt).

A-u-ma-a-di

f. of Ti-ma-i, OLZ VIII, 131 (Ep. Sili).
A-u-na-'-di "Au is exalted"

JADD 22, 3 (III R 47, no. 3).
*A-u-sa-bi-' (WSem., cf. Bi. :s>5i»'in':, Schiffer,
Spuren,p. 16), OLZ VIII, 132,^0 (Ep. vS"?/?).
••A-u-sa-lim "Au is merciful"

f of Sa-i'i-li, VS I, 93, 2 (Ep. Nabil-tappat-
illak).
*A-u-si-' (Bi. ?®"lfi; see also U-si-, U-si-id)

The last king of Israel, Tigl. IV : III R 10, 28 a.
- KB II, p. 32.
A-u-se-zib-bi "O Au, save!"

f of A-tar-hasis, VS I, 91, 2.
A-u-sum-etir {MU-KAR, or -muhsib})

f of Ahir-mtdallim, VS I, 104, 12.
*A-2a-a (Ar.), JADB 12, III, 1.
*A-za-a, cf. JIN p. 53

s. oi Ir-an-zu, f of Ullusunu, king of '""^Man-

na-a-a, came to throne B. C. 716. Sarg.

Ann. 54-56; XIV, 49, 51-53; Khors. 37, 38

(KB II, p. 56).

A-za-na-a-a (hypocor., cf OBa. y3-5^-««-«w RPN),

JADD 606, R. 4, slave.
*A-za-ru (cf. Bi. iTiP), TA 117, 33.
A-zi-l (cf. A-::a-d),jkDT> 9, 7 (B. C. 686) ; see Catal.

p. 1715.
*A-zi-ba(-')al (Ph. bs^nr:?)

mar lakinlu, Abp.: A, II, 120, 128; Ann. II, 82, ss;
Cyl. B, II, 78, 84 (III R 30).
*A-zi-lu, A-zi-AN (cf Bi. bsvy, Hilprecht, RPN
p. 31, note 1), JADD 288, R./o. 431, R./^
(B. C. 672). 500, R. /J. hA.BA, JADD 161,
R. 4 (B. C. 679). '^belpihati, JADD 904, IV, 3.
laknu of """"'Lagi, Anp. Ann. 1, 89. II, 30, 38, 45
(I R 19. 24).
*A-zir(?)-ia-u (Bi. in-^-iTy?),

muttj' pnti, JADD 993, R. Ill, 3.
*Aziru

s. of Abd-Asirti, prince of Amurru:

1. A-si-ra, TA 55, 24, 27, 45. 59, 21, 27, 32, 34, 35.

149, 35, 40, 58, 70. 151, 61, 67. Boghazkoi,
MDOG 36, p. 43.

2. A-zi-ri, TA 98, 7. 114, le, 69. 117, 30. 125, 37.

138,59,70,93,105,109,113. 140,9. 147,68. 156,2.
157,3. 158,2. 159,2. 160,2. 161,2. 166,2.

167, 2. 168, 2. 169, 12, 28, 3G. 197, 28.

T. XLIII.

I

Assyrian Personal Names.

49

3. A-zi-ru, TA 107, 26. 1 10, 34, 44. 1 14, 7. 115, 15.

117, 47. 124, 8, 40. 125, 24. 126, 9. 132, 20.
134, 3, 8. 138, 23, 35, 45. 139, 13, 39. I4O, 10, 21.

amel "^ A-mu-ur-ra, 162, 1.

*A-zi-zu (cf. Bi. xt-^t:?, Arb. yj^), JADB 1 1, e.

*Az-rl-ia-a-ii, Tigl. IV: III R 9; no. 3, 31. Az-ri-ia[-u\
III R 9, no. 3, 23. }-ri-ia-u "'"^fa-u-di, III R 9,
no. 2, 4. ... ia-a-u, III R 9, no. 2, 3, 10:
"'''^la-u-da-a-a. Cf. KA^, pp. 54, 262, 465.

*A-zu-ri (Ph., cf. Bi. n^iw)

sar "^As-du-di, king of Ashdod, b. of A-hi-
mi-ti, Sarg.: Ann. 215; Khors. 90. — KB II,
p. 64.

A-zu-ta-a, s. of Ga-me-me, Capp. Ch. 10, 10.

*Az-zu, TA [8, 22].

Ba , nasiku of Gambulu, Sarg. Ann. 254.

""Ba-a-a-di-ilu (prob.WSem.Jcf. }Ba-ia-di, Kul{Zer})
ba-ia-di) J ADD 880, II, it;. Cf. Da{}Bd)-ia-
a-di-iiu, JADD 36, 1 (III, p. 61 f ; B. C. 685).

*Ba al (Ph., cf Bi. b?a)

Sar "'"'Surri, king of Tyre, f. of lahimilki

1. Ba--al, Abp.: Ann. II, 49.

2. Ba-a-lu, Esarh.: KK. 3500 + 4444+10235,

1, 20. II, 14, 17, 21 (WAF II, p. i2ff.)

3. Ba--li, Esarh.: KAHI I, 75,7. Abp.: A,

III R 18, II, 87; B, III R 30, II, 35, 56; III R
27, 117; Ann. II, 49. — KB II, p. 170, n. r.

4. Ba--iu, Esarh.: B, V, 13. Ill R 35, no. 4, 7.

Abp.: Rm. 3, II, 30.
*Ba-'-al-ha-nu-nu (Ph., cf. Bi. "isribl^a)

' mar lakhilu, Abp.: A, III R i8f , II, 122.

Ill, 1; Ann. II, 84, 91. — KB II, p. 172.
*Ba-('-)al-[a-sii-pu (Ph. = *qO^!3»n), mar lakinlu,

Abp.: A, III R 1 8 f., II, 122. Ill, 1 ; Ann. II, 83, 91.
*Ba-('.)a|.ma-lu-ku (Ph. = Tbtsbys, cf. KA p. 472)

mar lakinln, Abp.: A, III R 18 f, II, 123.

Ill, 2; Ann. 1, 84, 92.
Ba-ba-ah-iddin "Baba has given a brother"

Boghazkoi, MDOG 35, p. 40.
Ba-ba-a-a (hypocor., cf. OBa. Ba-ba-a BE VI, pt. 2,

NBa. Ba-bajbi-ia TNB), JADD 661, i9(?).
^Ba-ba-a-a (cf. the foregoing, NBa. and OBa.

f Ba-ba-a TNB, T-D LC) JADD 294, 3,

sold (B. C. 700).
Ba-ba-la-a (hypocor.)

Capp. Ch. 2, 18.

No. I.

Ba-ba-la-num (hypocor., cf. OBa. BaQ)-ba-lum-la-
pa-du RPN)
s. of Anah-ili, Capp. E, i, 4.
Ba-ba-ll, JADD 300, R. s.
Ba-ba-a-nu (hypocor.)

^naggar '^gullubi, JADD 328, R. g (III R 40,
no. 2) (B. C. 698). 467, R. 6.

Ba-bl , JADD 313, 1, slave.

Babilaia "The Babylonian"

1. Ba-bi-la-a-a{-ii), s. oi Sin iisir; ^SAG, Mna.

PSBA 19(1897), p. 71,//; IR66, 11,8.
^la SAG (reH) ia matati, Mna. Ill R 43,
II, 1. - KB IV, pp. ^, 68.

2. Ba-bu-AN-a-a(>), JADD 1 50, R. 7 (B. C. 679).

3. KA-AN-a-a, HABL 86, 4. JADD 244, E. 2, 4, 9.

296, 6. 415, R. 6. 852, II, 8. 855, 12. 874, 2.
ardu }a ^}a pane ekalli, JADD 464, R. 3-
^miitlr putt, JADD 857, I, 26.
s. of Nabu-kasir, JADD 880, s.

4. "^KA-AN-a-a, f oi Nusku-emuranni, JADD

387, R. 12.

5. KA-Am'-a-a, JADD 624, R. s (B. C. 687).

^hasanu, JADD 94, R. /. ^'ialhi rakbi,
JADD 472, R. 6 (B. C. 668).

6. KA-AN-bi-NU-RA-a-ai}), JADD 255, R. ^.

7. KA-DINGIR-RA>"'-a-a, K. 241, IX, i4, spec.

4760.

8. TIN. TIR^'-a-a, HABL 716, R. s (IVR46).
Babil( 77A^. 77/?)-lu-mur-ru "May I see Babel!"

JADD 812, L. E. 2.
Ba(.?)-bi(.?)-ra-mu, cf 313, 1.

'HrriSu, JADD 294, R. 5 (B. C. 700).
*Bab(irz^r)-rl-ta-a-a, U ^^Di-bi-ra-ti,] ADD904,ll,i.
*Ba-bu-u, hazanu, HABL 902, 4.
*Ba-bu-a, van Bu-ba-a, q. v.

f. of Bubu, of '^^ Ni-ihtu-un in '"""^ Kir hi,
Anp. Ann. I, e?. — KB I, p. 62.
*fBa-da-' (cf Ba-da-a)
amtu, VS I, 85, 5.
*Ba-da-a (hypocor., cf. Ba-di-i\ Ph. ^"O)

HABL 855, 5. 892, 2. 893, 1, R. 6.
*Ba-da-a-a (hypocor., cf Ba-da-d)

f of Sal-mu{J)-etir, HABL 962, R. 4.
*f Ba-di-a (hypocor.), JADD 229, 4 (III R 46, 47c),

slave, vvi. of ly-si- (B. C. 680).
*Ba-dl-l (hypocor., zi.Ba-di-ilu^P^^ (BE VIII STNB),
JADD 826, 3, slave.

7

so

Knot Tallqvist.

'^Ba-du-na (Hrozny compares Bi. )l^), Ta'an-

nek 4, 13.
*Ba-du-za-na (Iran.?), TA 239, s.
*Ba-e-ta-ta, Capp. G, 9, 2^.
Ba-ga...., JADD 397, s.
"^Ba-ga-bu-ki-su (OPe. Bagabukhla, El. Ba-qa-

bu-uk-^a, Gr. MeydpuCoq, Ar.TSnnai APO),

supporter of Darius, Dar. Beh. 111.
*Ba-ga-gi,servantof'^i^;)^«zV/^<a:///JADD464,R.j.
*Bag-da-da . . ., JADD 947, 9.
Bag(Hu?)-da-pi-i, see Hu-da-pi-i,
"^Ba-ag/Bag-da-at-ti (Iran. = B(M)aya8dTr](;, An

man APO, cf. '^Ba-ga--da-a-ta etc. BE X)

^"■W-ii-di'i-a-a, b, of Ullusunu, Sarg.:

Ann. 57; XIV, 47, 52; Khors. 49 (KB II,

p. 58).
^Bag-Tesup, see Hu-Te^up.
"^Ba-gu-su (Iran., cf. Ba-gu-ul\lu, Pe. Baghai,

BE X), of «' Title, HABL ^6^, 15.
*Ba-tji-i (gen., cf Ba-hu-u{i-e) BE XIV, ^'^e

^^Ba-ha-a-a) JADD 383, R. ,s (III R 50,

no. 4) (B. C. 674).
*Bahianu (Hit.?, cf. Johns, ADD III, p. 58; cf

Bit-Bajtiani)

1. Ba-^i-a-ni (gen.), JADD 131, 2 (Ep. M).

132,2 (B.C. 682?). 133, 2 (B. C. 693). 134, 5
(B. C. 686). 135, 4 (B. C. 685). 136, R. 1
(B.C.682.?). 138, R. 4. 1 39, 2 (B.C. 667). 141,3
(B.C. 704). 142, 2 (B.C684). 143, 2 (B.C.682).
149, 2 (B. C. 684). 720, 8. ''rab alani la -fpir-
fii-ni-te, JADD 491, 1 (B. C. 693).

2. Ba-hi-an-nu, JADD 292, R. 4 (B. C. 707).

3. Ba-hi-a-nu, JADD 29, 2 (B. C. 693). 31, 3

(B. C 695). 176, 6 (B. C. 700). 337, 6. 440, 9

(B.C. 692). 679, R. 2 (B.C.682?). 792, 1. Bu.

91-5-9, 172 (van).
Ba(?)Ma-a, JADD 661, R. 19.
♦■Ba-ia-a, maratArbdili, prophetess, IV R 68,40b

(DAL 3, p. 118,25).
*BaMa-di (abbrev., cf Ba-a-a-di-ilu) TA 238, 2.
*Ba-la-wa (Hit.?), TA 215, 3. 216, 3.
**'Ba-i-lu (WSem., abbrev., cf Pu. n. pn f bntiibyn,

""Ba-i-lum, BE XIV, Ba-il-Marduk BE

XVII, I ) ; }arrat "iJ-ki-lu, Esarh. B, III R 1 5,

IV, 22. 80-7-19, 15, 22.
*Ba"ka-a-ilu (WSem., ci.0B2L.Ba-ka-aKV^, NBa.

Bakua TNB), 83-1-18, 695, III, 24. spec.

Ba-kil-i,a (hypocon, cf. OBa. Ba-ki-lum T-D LC;

/bp5?) ^tamkar sise, JADD 261, R. 9-
fBa-ki-8a(?)-di(?)-8a-ummi(?), JADD 741, is.
*Ba-Ia-im-me (WSem., prob. = Bd al-imme, i. e.

*oybyn (Johns, ADD III, p. 505), which

can be the prototype of Bi. D^bS = BaXactp.,

cf Daiches, HAV p. 70, n.j
ardu, JADD 294, R. 6 (B. C. 700).
"^Ba-la-is-sa-an, Elamite ruler, OLZ IV, 445.
Ba-la-si (cf Balasi) ; mar Babili ina qabsi "'Har-

ran, JADD 812, R. 3. rab btti, JADD 128,

R. 6 (B. C. 655). Epon. B. C. 6S5(.?), Canon C,

V, 10.
Balasi (hypocon, ci. Balasi, BalasuT)

1. Ba-la-si-i, JADD 121, R. E. / (B. C. 671)

206, R.12 (B.C. 648). 532, R. 7. 585, <5
Astrologer of Esarhaddon, HABL 74, 2
75, 2. 76, 2. 77, 3. 78, 3. 79, 2. 351, 2. 352, 2
353, 2. 354; 2. 355, 2. 356, 2. 413, 9. 687, 2
688, 2. 689, 2. 690, 2. 691, 2. 692, 2. 693, 2
694, 2. 993, R. 4 (= TRep. 55). K. 5997
TRep. 8, R. 6. 55, R. 4. 68, R. c. 88, R.
(III R 54, no. 6). 91, R. 7. 1 19, R. 4 (III R 58,
no. 12). 121. 136Q, R. 2. 138, R. 4. 140,
R. 3 (III R 51, no. IV). 171, R. 1. 208A.
234A, R. 5. 254, R. 4. 256B, R. 5. 274I,
R. 6. 274 O, R. 1. 277 F. mar "^Ninua,
JADD 261, R. n. ''mutirpiiti, JADD 325,
R. rs (Ep. A"). 400, R. 14 (B. C. 693 or 688).
414, R.JO (Ep. A'), ^rab kisir,]KDT> 318
R. 8 (III R 46; Ep. A). 361, R. 13 (Ep.F).
623, R. 17 (III R 46). ''rab kisir la lepd,
JADD 235, R. 14. Ha Upa, JADD 475,
R. 10 (B. C. 698).
s. oi Nabu-na-kil, ^rab kisir, JADD 308, R. 9
(Ep. Q).

2. Bal-a-si-i,Halepa,]KV)D^7^, R./o (B.C. 698).
Ba-la-SU (cf Balasi and Balasi, Gr. BeXecJuc;;

perh. ■< Balatsu), HABL 799, R. 29.
JADD 441, 4. 675, R. 21. KAGS 48. '^....,
HABL 87s, 14. mar Dakkuri, Tigl. IV:
II R 67, 26 (KB II, p. 14). mahnalu, JADD
851, I, 3. ^'gepu, JADD 17, 2 (B. C. 687).
rab kisir, JADD 675, R. 1. ^laknu of
'"^'La-ba-du-da-a, HABL 537, g. ^langu
U ^'Harran, JADD 981, R. II, 5.
s. of Nabu-ah-iddin, HABL 873, 17.

T. XLin.

Assyrian Personal Names.

5;

f. of Nabu-lallim, of Bit-Dakuri, Esarh. A,

II, 52; B, III, 27 (I R 45. Ill R 1 5). — KB II,
pp. 130, 146.

f of Sapik-zer, HABL 877, s = JADD 889.
Balat-eres (abbrev.)

ri.LA-PIN-el\KAM-eh JADD 180, 2, 5, 11.
311, R. E. ^ (Ep. S). 480, 5. K. 241, XI, 25.
'' ku-lu-7Jtan, JADD 525, R. j.
Ba-la-ti-i (hypocor., cf. Ar. itsbn Baudissin, AE

p. 459), HABL 170, R. 10.
Balati^a (hypocor., in OBa. texts, see Dilbat; cf.
Balatt)
TIN-ia, JADD 6, R. 4.
Balatsu (abbrev.; for Nba. texts, see TNB; cf.
Baldsu ?)
Ba-la-atjlat-su, HABL 30, e. JADD 269, R. s

(B.C. 681).
s. of It-tab-H, ^tupsa7'ru, Sarg. St. II, 21. —
KB IV, p. 160.
Ba-la-tu (abbrev.), HABL 447, R. 3. K. 241, XI, 35,
spec. Epon. B. C. 787, II R 69, 24a. Ill R i,

III, 30; \)akbi\ "' Si-ba-ni-ba, JADD 653, R. 2
(Peiser, KB IV, p. 100).

Ba-li . . . ., JADD 1 1 14, 4.

'Ba-ll-hi-ti "Woman of the city of Balikh"

d. of Samahib-ni, gd. of Tam-mes-na-ta-nu,
HABL 454, u.
*Ba-li-ma-a-ni, JADD 674, 2 = iioi.
^Bal"ta-si(.?), slave, HABL 212, 19.
♦'Ba-al-te-^a-a-ba-te (WSem. = *nnn'inbyn?)

d. of Bel-naid, JADD 619, le, R. 1 (Ep.S).
Ba-al-tu-nu "Our riches" (cf Bal-ta-a-mi

BE XV), JADD 842, 3.
Ba-aNtu-Samas "Shamash is riches"

K. 241, VIII, 19, spec.
Baltala (hypocor., cf NBa. Ba-al-ti-{S)a TNB)

1. Bal-ta-a-a, HABL 695, R. 5. 970, R. 5.

JADD43, R. d (B.C. 687). 414,5 (Ep.A').
453, 7 (B. C. 686). asu, JADD 359, 1, 10
(B. C. 680). 'Hrrisu, JADD 742, 17. ^rab
h-ki-si, JADD 647, 8, 25, R. 19 (B. C.
655?).

2. Bal-ta-ia, JADD 241, 8.

Bal(?Prt/)-ti-i (hypocor., cf Bal-ti-ia TNB), VS I,

87, ^9.
Bal-tiHa-u, see Palti-iau.
Balu, see BdaL
No. I.

*Ba'luja (Can., cf. Pa-a-iu-ia)

'^IM-lu-ia, TA 170, 2.
*Ba'lu-mehir (Can., perhaps = *TyB!5yn)

1. Ba-lu-mi-ir, TA 260, 2,

2. '^IM-me-fiir, TA 245, 44. 258, 2.

3. '^IM-mi-l^i-ir, TA 257, ». 259, 2.
'^Ba-lu-um-me-e (Can., prob. ident. with Bdluia,

Paluia, Paltlma, qq. v.) ; f. of Sum-Adda,

TA 8, 18.
Ba-ma-a (hypocor., cf Ba-ma-a-a, Ba-mu-u),

81-7-27, 151.
Ba-ma-a-a (hypocor., cf OBa. Ba-a-mu HPN, RT),

TRep. 81 B, R. 4. 99, R. 9. 102, R. 1. 127,

R. 6. 156, R. 3. 161, R. 1. 185, R. 7.
Ba-am-ba-a, var. Ban\Ba-an-ba-a, q. v. K9821.

Epon. B. C. e'je, Canon A, VI, 5 -f B, IV, 21.

Ill R I, VI, 5.
Ba-am-ma-a {d. Ba-ma-d), 81-2-4,452.
Ba-mu-u, JADD 167, R. 4 (B. C. 675).
*Ba-na-ga, Capp. G, 4, le.
Ban-ahe (abbrev., cf. Ahir-b an- ahe etc)
KAK-PAPP\ JADD 446, e. "
s. of Tebeiaia, JADD 446, R. 13 (Ep. Q).
Ban-ahua (abbrev., cf Sin-ban-ahtia, but also

AJtua-bani)
KAK-PAP-u-a, JADD 61, 2.
Banaia (hypocor., cf Banna)

1. Ba-na-a-a, ^'NLGAB la ekalli, JADD 255,

R./5.

2. KAK-a-a

s. oiBel-iar-ibni, JADD 161, R. /o (B. C. 679).
s. of Nabu-apal-iddin, JADD 161, R, // (B. C.
679).

3. KAK}-?ia-a-a, malmasu, JADD 851, I, 4.
Ba-na-a-ma (cf }Ba-na-ia-a-ma BEX), 82-7- 14, 5 50.
Ba-na-nl (cf OBa. Ba-na-nim RPN, SAr. p3,

Ba-na-ni-im BE XV), JADD 384, R. g.
Banba, var. Bamba, q. v. (cf Lycaonian Bav^a
CIG 4009 b)
Ba-a7i\Ba7i-ba-a, Epon. B. C. (y'j^, ^sukkallu
lanu, JADD 11, R. E. 1. 37. 5. 40, R. 3.
167, 8. 175, R. E. 2. 256, R. 11. 330, R. 17.
502, R. 7 (5'^ year of Esarh.).
Ba-nl ...., HABL 1020, R. 3.
Bani (hypocor.)

I. ^^-;«-/, HABL 204, 2. JADD 22, R. ^ (IIIR
47,12c; Ep.a). 60, R. 7. 210, R./j (Ep.W).

7*

52

Knut Tallqvist.

398, R. 8 (B. C. 664?). 605, R. 2. 733, 7.
K. 1436, 27. KGAS 108, L. E. 2. 1 19, L. E. 2.

Sm.346.^ JADD387,R.^(B.C65i?).

f^A.BA, JADD 328, R. /J (III R 48, 67a;
B. C. 698). 447, R. ^3 (B. C 683). ^'amel
«r^/, JADD 8 1 1, 9. '^«rrtf?/,JADD475,R.ii
(B. C 698). bar 11, JADD 85 1, II, 2. -^^ww . . . .,
439, R. <?. *i««/7 M ^rab ase, JADD 470,
R. jg (B. C. 664). -^i^^/z sa mar iarri,
JADD 261, R. 8.
s. of ^//^/^, JADD 880, 1, 11.
2. ir^ir-/, f^Unu la h-ab ase, JADD 377, R.^
(B. C. 664).

Ba-ni-ia/ia (hypocor., cf. Banaia), K. 1 1 437, L. E. 2.
" 8V1-18, 544, L. E. 2 (KGAS 108. 119).
f. oiEteru, Sarg. St. IV, 27. V, 17. - KB IV,

p. 164.
f. oi Kan-dar-sarn-H, Mshi.: VS I, 35, 28. —
KB IV, p. 96.

Ba-ni-ni (cf. Bartanu TNB; abbrev.);

Capp. E, 3, jf. ^le-lap-pa-a-a, JADD 769, 4.

Ba-ni-ni-i (hypocor.), JADD 824, 2.

^'MK\-lx^l^.KAK-ti{balat})-PIN-el "Banitu has
planted"
s. of Ululaia, Sarg. St. II, is. — KB IV, p. 160.

Ba-ni-tu (abbrev. (?) or Eg.(?), Ranke, Material,
p. 37), JADD 166, R. E. / (Ep. S). 307, R. 16
(Ep. F). 557, 1. HABL 1047, 6.

'•'Ba-ni-tu (abbrev.), JADD 267, 3, slave sold.

Banitu('^^^A'-/a)-a-a-ll "Banitu is a mountain
goat"(?)
JADD 741, 27.

''Ba-ni"tu-i(?) . . ., PSBA 30 (1908), p. 137, 4 (Ep. N).

^%dxC\\wx(\^ KAK-tum)Azxi-Xi'dX "Banitu is migh-
ty", atntu, VS I, 86, 5 (Ep. Sili).

Ba-an-na-a-a

MVG VIII (1903), p. Ill, .7 (Ep. P).

"^Banti-sinni (Mit. == Pud-Ahi), king of Amurru,
Boghazkoi, MDOG 35, p. 24. Bi-en-ti-h-
na-an (ace), MDOG 35, p. 45.

Ba-nu-nu (cf. Ba-ni-ni, Ba-nu{-u)-nu TNB), JADD
594, R. <y. K. 14 1 1 3. '^rab kisir sinnilti
ekalli, JADD 612, R.^ (B. C. 686). Ba-a-
nu-ni, HABL 447, 12.

Ba-qu ...., JADD 473, R. /? (B. C. 698).

*Ba-a-ra (prob. Iran., cf. ScHEFTELOWiTZ, KZ 38,
p. 27s)

^ Gi-in-zi-na-a-a, Shams. V: Ann. Ill, 58

(IR30). — KBI, p. 182.
Ba-ra...., JADD 755,1.
Ba-ra-a-hu (cf. Ba-ru-ld-ilu, Ba-ri-hu TNB, Bu-

ra-hu BE XV), JADD 255, 2.
*Bar-bl-ri, JADD 918, II, s, in "' Sa-pi-a-ni.
Bar-du...., 82-3-23, 137.
Bar-hal-sa-a-a "Native of Barhalsu",JADD 899,

II, 5, in ^^Si-qa--in.
*Bar-hu-i-lu(^7^.?)-wa (Hit), Boghazkoi, MDOG 35,

p. 19.
*Ba-ri-ki (WSem.), VS I, 91, 2s. ^rab ...., JADD

448, 1, 17, 22.
*Ba-ri-kl-i (WSem., hypocor., cf. Ba-ri-ki{-ilu),

Ar. "i^-in, Pa. ''D'inn Bapeixeig, BE IX),

JADD 674, 5.
*Ba-ri-kl-ilu (WSem., cf. Bi. bSD-ila), HABL 600, 5.

Shmk. CT X, 6, 21. ^Larakila, HABL 344, 15.
Bar(?)-ku-rlm-an-niJADD22, n, s^&Marduki^KU)-

rintanni.
Barruqu (cf. Pa. p-o, Bi. pnn. Sab. Dpin)

1 . Bar-ruq, JADD 1 1 5, R. j- (B. C. 664). 2 1 3,

R. 2 (B. C. 681). 228, R. 4. 418, R. /9. 571,
R. 6, 743, 11. ^mukil apati, JADD 408,
R. 6. 470, R. IS (B. C. 663). ^muttaggihi
}a ekalli Sanu, JADD 481, R. <?. ^iallu,
JADD 471, R. /9.

2. Bar-ruq-qu, JADD 17, <? (B. C. 687). 174,

R. //. 264, /. (B. C. 688). 611, 1. ''A.BA,
JADD 72, 10, R. /o (B. C. 677). ^mukil
apati, JADD 35, 7 (B. C. 665). 60, 10 (B. C.
671).

3. Bar-ru-qu, ''mukil apati, JADD 421, R. <5

(B. C. 670).

'B^r-8ip'''-i-tu "Woman of Borsippa"
JADD 244, 3, 13.

*Bar-la-tu-a (Scythian = HpcoTo^uqc;, Herodo-
tus I, 103, < nopTo36r](;, HtJSlNG, OLZ
VII, 218 note, cf JIN p. 514). larru ia
^'"Hhku-za, KGAS 29, 2, e, R. 5, 7 (time
Esarh.).

'^Ba-ru-hu-ilu (cf. NBa. Ba-ru-fii-ilu TNB, Ba-
ru-ha- BE X, Barahu etc.), JADD 674, 9.
IIOI, 9.

*Bar-zi-]a(-a) (Pe., Gr.2}iep6i(;, ciBa-ri-jsi-iaTNB,
inn APO)

JADD 899, 111,9. K. 10 1 19. Brother of Kam-

T. XLIII

Assyrian Personal Names

53

buzia (Cambyses), Dar. Beh. 12, 13, 21, 72
etc.
*Bar-zi-ku-tu, JADD 448, R. ./.
Ba-ar-zir . . . ., JADD 929, 5.
Bar(?)-zu.ru, JADD 661, R. 20.
*Ba-ar-zu-ta, "'"^Ta-ur-la-a-a, Shams. V, I R 31,

III, 02. — KB I, p. 182.
*Ba-'-sa (WSem., cf. Bt. «T»^n, NPu. s^s?!)

s. of Ru-hu-bi, "'"■^A-ma-na-a-ay Shalm. Ill:
Mon. II, 95 (III R 8). — KB I, p. 172.
*Ba-sa-a (Ar., cf. Ba-si-i)

s. oiDanqa, JADD 993, R. Ill, 11 (B. C. 661 ?).
Ba-sa-li, ^'nappali hurasi, HABL 551, R. e.
Ba-sa-SU (cf. Ba-su-su, OBa. Ba-sa-za\zum. RPN),

JADD 333, R. 6 (B. C. 648.?}. 1 128, 3. 1 140, 3.
*Ba-sl-i [Q.i.Ba-sa-a,W&2.. Ba-si-ia etc.), HABL 53,7.

JADD 782, 8 (B. C. 661).
*fBa-SH, JADD 811,3.
Ba(iV^.?)si-bar, K. 5424, a.
^Ba-a-as-sl (cf -f Ba-si-i, OBa. ""Ba-as-su Dilbat),

JADD 316, 3, slave sold.
Ba-SU-a/u-a (cf. OBa. Ba-zi-ia, NBa. Ba-si\sii-i^a

TNB) JADD 142, R. 4 (B. C. 684). 266, R. 9

(B. C. 671).
Ba-su-na-a, ^irrilu, JADD 742, le.
Ba-su-su (cf Ba-sa-sa, OBa. Ba-zi-su^V^); ''ha-

zanu, JADD 472, R. is (B. C. 668).
Ba-8a-du(.?), JADD 7, R. 3 (B. C 648).
Ba-as-sa-sa, JADD 457, 2, f. of a slave.
Ba-su-ri-e, Capp. Ch. 2, 20.
Ba-ti-i-ti,^'i^-/«/-/^-«-«,JADDi25,R. 2 (B.C.687).
*Ba"at-ta-a-nu (Iran., cf Prasek, GMP I, p. 43,

note 2)
mar Kap-si, a Median chief, Tigl. IV: Ann. «.

*Bat-tl-ilu (cf .? Bi. bstina), TA 161, 20. 170, 3, 28.
Ba-tu-'-a, Ba-tu--a, JADD 365, 2, 5 (B. C. 702).
Ba-tu-lu "Youth" (cf NBa. Ba-tu-ul TNB)

HABL 564, R. 8, 11.
'''Batus, in Chald. inscription from Haykavank,

ZDMG 58, p. 816: B-pi-li-ni Ba-tu-hi-ni-ni.
'Ba-tu-su, JADB i, II, 3. 3, VI, 10, le.
Ba-tu-da . . ., ''7^ab asfi, JADD 1 18, R. / (B. C. 673).

"Ba-u , JADD 456, 7.

"Ba-u-ahe-iddin {PAPPi-As\ JADD 473, R. ^^

(B. C. 698).
Bau-ah-iddina "Bau has given a brother"
I. '^ Ba-u- PAP- As, K. 241, XII, 30, spec. King
■ No. I.

of Babylonia (Dyn. H), contemp. with
Shamshi-Adad V (822-811), Synchron.

IV, 1, cf. IR3I, IV, 24.

2. '^Ba-ic-SES-SE-na, A.BA Sa 7nati, Meiish.
Lo. loi, I, 19. — KB IV, p. 58.
s. of Ni-ga-zi\ ''iaq-iup-par, Mna. I R 66,
II, 9. — KB IV, p. e(>.
f^Ba-u-el-lit "Bau is shining", ancient Bab.
queen, V R 44, 19 ab, renders AZA G-'^Ba-ii.
"Ba-u-eres {PIN-el\ K. 241, XII, 29, spec. Father
oiMarduk, gf of Il-Harrdn-^adu, HABL
877, 14= JADD 889.
•"Ba-u-ga-me-lat "Bau spares"

amtu }a }arri, HABL 341, 9.
^"Ba-u-la-a . . . ., JADD 288, 4, slave sold.
"*Ba-u-ru-bi-ma-du-me-lu-kln(r), V R 44, 2od =

^N/R- GAL- TUR- TA- UD-DU.
Bau-sum-iddina "Bau has given a son"

1. '^Ba-u-MU-As, HABL 88 1, 2. 882, 2, in Kalha.

2. •^Ba-it-MU-SE-tia

s. of Hunna; iakin Babili, Neb. I, V R 56,
II, 18 (KB IIP p. 168). ibir belilu manzaz
mahar iarri kizu, sakin Bit-Sin-h-me,
Neb. I: Nippur II, 17. Ill, 9, 30.
"Ba-u-ta-ki-sa-bul-lit "O Bau, keep alive what
thou hast given!" VR 44, isd = '^N/R-
RAM-BA-KAN-TI.
Ba-a-za-i(.?), JADD -j^t, 3.

Ba-zi (cf Ba-a-zi BE XIV, Ba-zi RT), patrony-
mic from Bit-Bazi q. v., see Eulmal-
sakin-lum, KaUu-kin-aplu, Ninib-kudur-
usur, Silanum-Suqamufia.
*'Ba-zi(-i)-tu "Woman of Bazu" (SCHIFFER,
. Spuren, p. 19: "Despised")
JADD 741, 16. amtu, VS I, 94, 5.
Bea, see Bi-e-a.

Be-a-su(?), ^h-lap-pa-a-a, JADD 50, R. 4.
Be(?)-b"(?)-mu(?) . . . ., Ta annek 7, R. e.
M\{EN) (abbrev. >), JADD 471, R. 23 Q). K. i92o(.?).
Bela(''^iV-«) (hypocor., cf. OBa. ^/^Be-la-aKVl^)
s. oiSama^-ereS, Mshi. VS 1, 35, 5o. — KB IV,
p. 96.
Bel('^^A^-a-a (hypocor., cf. Bela)
f. of Silla, HABL 527, R. 15.
Bel-abkal-ilanI "Bel is the most informed of
the gods"
EN-NUN. ME-ANpu JADD 855, R. 1.

54

Knut Tallqvist,

Bel-abua "Bel (or "The lord") is my father"
(cf. OBa. Be-li-a-bi T-D LC, Ph. b^n'^ai^)
EN-AD-u-a, JADB i, I, 48. J ADD 351, R. 7
' (Ep.-vjr). K. 241, V, 21, spec. Epon.B. C. 841,
Canon A, II, 23; B, II, as.
Bel-ab-usur "OBel, protect the father!" (cf
^T^di.'i EN- AD-SES = Ar. docket "isaxbn
BE X, 115)
EN-AD-PAP, JADD 152, R.^ (B. C. 656).
229,3. 255,1,9. 780,18 (B.C. 663). K. 10919.
'^gallabu,]Aim 4, IV, 13. *Jfa««, JADD 857,
1, 34.
Bel-ahe (abbrev.)

1. ^BE-PAPP^, K. 241, XI, 20, spec.

2. EN-PAP^', JADD 32, R. s (B. C. 693 or 688).

66, B. E. 1. 67, R./ (B. C. 748?). 125, 3
(B. C. 687). 349» R- E- ' (Ep. Q). K. 241,
XI, 21, spec, ^tamkaru, HABL 1058,
R. 9.

Bel-ahe...., Sm. 935.

BeNahe-eriba "Bel has rewarded the bro-
thers"

1. Be-el-ah-hi-im-i-ri-ba, We. Misc. pi. 14, 84.

2. '^EN-PAP^^-SU, Hakii Babili, Merod. II,

Bl. St. Ill, 36. IV, 50. — KB III, pt. I, p. 188 f

3. EN-PAPPt-SU, HABL 708, 4. JADD 880,

11,14. 1005, R. 8. IO3I, R. 5. 83-I-I8, 695,

1, 3, spec.

4. '^EN-SESP^-eri-ba,i:^^^.i\%, R. 7. Rni.280

(var.).
s. of LabaU-ilu, TRep. 241, R. 5.

5. <^EN-SESPi-SU, ^iaku Babili, Merod. II:

Bl. St. V, 34.
s. of E-te-ru, at Erech, K. 433, 5 (SMITH,
Texts, p. 28).
Bel-ahe-iddin "Bel has given brothers" (in
NBa. texts, see TNB)

1. EN-PAPP'-AS, JADD 125, 3 (B. C. 687).

2. ''EN-SESP'-MU, s. of Ardi-'^BE, Kandal.:

VS V, 5, 10, 13. — KB IV, p. 172.
Bel-ahesu (abbrev.)

I. ^EN-PAPPi-^ujB, JADD 733, 5. ^pit{e)-la-bu,
JADD 806, 7. ^ . . . . i« m/^ . . . ., JADD 891, 2
(B. C. 668).
s. oiSamas-abua, ^rakbu Sepa, JADD 207, 1,

5, 8, 13 (III R 46; Ep. B).
f. of Bel-iddina, K. 93, 2.

2. '^EN-SESP'-M, s.oiMi-li-har-be, Mna. Ill R43,
II, 17 (KB IV, p. 70). ^
Bel-ah-iddin "Bel has given a brother"

1. ^EN-PAP- As, HABL 447, 1. JADD 204, R. 3

(B. C. 668). 355, 2. K. 1475. mar ^bdiri,

JADD 771, 1. ''rakbu, JADD 277, R. 6

(B. C. 681).
s. of Nabu-kasir, gs, of Nabu-li , family

of Egibi, HABL 877, R. e = JADD 889.
f of Bel-uballit, JADD 880, I, u.

2. ^EN-SES-MU (in NBa. texts, see TNB),

HABL 815, 3, an Erechite resident in
Assyria. K. 1135.
Be-la-ah-lstar "Fear Ishtar!" Capp. G, 20, 5, 10,

13, 16, 21.

Be-la-ah-Sin(Z^7.^A^) "Fear Sin!" Capp. T-D,

241, 9.
Bel-ah-usur "O Bel, protect the brother!"

1. ^EN-PAP-PAP, JADD 780, i4(0, Epon. VS I,

100, 14. Sm. 378. 82-5-22, 108. ''rab kisir,
JADD 127, R. 2 (B. C. 681).

2. '^EN-SES-SESjPAP, in NBa. texts, see TNB.
*Bel(£A^)-am-ma "The lord is D5>" (cf. *Amma-

bd-lt)
mar ''iipari, Merod. II, Bl. st.IV,29. — KB III,
pt. I, p. 190.
Bel-ana-matlsu (abbrev.).

EN-DI^-KUR-su, Merod. II : Bl. st. Ill, 44. —
KB III, pt. I, p. 188.
Be-la-ni (hypocor., cf OBa. Belanum RPN, lUa-
rdni, Samlianu)
f. of Ea-nadin-zeri^), Simb. Lay. 53, 30.
f. of Rimati and Tabnnti, Melish. Lo. 103,
III, 16. Ill, 3, 10, 12, 32, 44. — KB III, pt. I,
p. I56ff.
Bel-apal-iddina "Bel has given a son" (in NBa.
texts, see TNB)

1. EN-A-AS, JADD 291, R.^. ^rab{za ....ri)

la "^ Tarbusi, JADD 258, 1, 19. 530, 1. 609, 1,
R. 1. 801, 1, 18, B. E. 1 (B. C. 671). ''baru
alik pan ummanati, Anp. Ann. Ill, 20
(KB I, p. 98).

2. EN-A-SE-na, f of An-di-a-a, JADD 237,

R. 12 (B. C. 665).

3. ^EN-A-SE-na, JADD 258, e, var.

4. EN- TUR. US-SE-na, ^belpihati, JADD 237,

R./ (B.C. 665).

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

55

5. '^EN-TUR.US-SE-na,s.o(A}'radti\ ''riqqu,
Simb. Lay. 53, 4.
Bel-apaMisir "O Bel, may the §on succeed"

EN-A-GIS, JADD 55, 3 (B. C. 690).
Bel-asu "Bel is a healer" (cf. Bel-asua TNB)

EN- A . ZU, JADD 877, R. 7.
Bel-asaridu "Bel is the first one" (cf. NBa.
^EN-MAS TNB)
EN-SAG. KAL, JADD 19, 3 (III R 47, 44a).
20, 1, 3 (B. C. 684).
Bel-ba . . . ., JADD 1 14, 4.
Bel(^iV^)-ba-lat (abbrev.), Epon.B.C.815, IIIR i,

III, 2.
BeK-'^AO-ba-laf-a-ni (abbrev.), JADD 425, n.
Bel-ballitani i^EN-TLTI-a-ni), or -baltaani,

JADD 899, 1, 30.
Bel-bani, oxBel-ibni (see also Bel-ibni and Enlil-
ibni)
• ''EN-ba-ni, HABL 278, R. 1.
s. of A-da-si, ancestor of Esarhaddon,

pretended king of Assyria; '^ EN ,

Sar '"^'ABur, K. 221 + 2669, 32. EN-BA,
lar '""^AHur, K. 2801, 48. '^EN-BA-ni,
Esarh. S, R. iv; Neg. 5; cf. 81-6-7, 209, 17
(KB II, p. 120, note i). pir Alhir, Shmk.
Cyl. 23 (KB III, pt. I, p. 196).
Bel-baniia {EN-KAK-a-a, which can be read
Bel-bunala q. v.), Epon. B. C. 824, III R i,

II,40(.?).

Bel-ba-nu (prob. abbrev., cf Itti-Marduk-banu),

JADB 8, I, 7.
Bel-basme, see Bel-ippalra.
Bel-biti-Samas "Shamash is the lord of the
house" (or "family")
EN-E-'^Sa-mal JADD 780, is (B. C. 663).
Bel-buna[a

1. EN-bu-na-a-a, 83-1-18,695, 1,4, spec. Epon.

B. C. 851, Shalm. Ill: Bal. IV, 5, van: -tic.

2. EN-KAK-a-a, Epon. B. C. 85 1, III R r, II, 13;

htagir ekalli, 82-5-22, 526, II, 10 (KB III,
pt. I, p. 154).
Bel-busu-qusur(.^) "O lord, preserve the pro-
perty!"
EN- GAR. GAL-SER, ^BA mar larri, b. of
Apal-usur and Isdi-Nabu, JADD 385, 5,

R. 3, 14.

Bel(<'£A^).dal-ll-ili-a-a "The lord of the needy

No. I.

is my god", 83-1-18, 695, XII, 20, spec,
cf. Johns, ADD III, p. XVI.
Bel-dan "Bel is judge" {ci.OYidi. Be-li-da-a-an
RPN, NBa.^^/-^«(-^)-««BEVIII>, IX, X)

1. EN-da-an, ^iaBu sa eli bztani, JADD 260,

R.J- (III R 48, 23 c).

2. EN-da"-an, K. 241, V, 20, spec, ^irrilu,

JADB 2, VIII, 10. ^mar ekalli ia bit ridute,
JADD 481, R. 3. ^pahat Na-a-a-la-ni,
JADD 890, 9. ^salH rakbi, JADD 249,
R. //. Epon., B. C. 821, Canon A, II, 42;
B. C. 808, III R I, III, 9; ''nagir ekalli.
Canon E; B. C. 750, Canon A, IV, 19; C,

II, 24; D, 111,4; ''rab BI.LUL, Canon E-|-
81-2-4, 187, R. 28; K. 6068; B. C. 744, of
Kalah, Canon A, IV, 25; B, V, 5; C, II, so;
B. C. 734, of Kalah, Canon A, IV, 35;
B, V, 15; iakin "^^Kalhi, ina sane purisu,
JADD 90, L. E. 1. 415, R. 12.

3. '^EN-da^'-an, JADD 829, 1 (B. C. 672).
Bel-di-ni-a-mur "O Bel, regard my lawsuit!"

(cf. Nabu-, Samahdini-amur)
^nuhatiimnu, HABL 322, 10.
Bel-duri "Bel is (my) stronghold"

1. EN-BAD, HABL 158, R.6. 610, R. 4. JADD

284, R. io (B. C. 668). 323, 7. 330, R. //
(B. C. e'je). 495, 7. 843, 7. 910, R. 7. KK. 535.
1 3034. ^elpihati ia mar sarri, JADD 1 52,
3, 7 (B. C. 656). 333, 1 (B. C. 648). irriSu,
JADD 742, R. 13. ''rab bfti, JADD 467, 7.
'^ialiu sa a-rit, JADD 324, 4, R. 3 (III R 48),
husband of -f Amat-Su la (B. C. 692). ia
iepa, JADD 860, II, 23.
f of Zer-ukin, JADD 446, 1, 12.

2. '^EN-BAd, JADD 485, 3. 752, 20.

3. EN-UQ), JADD 324, R. 3, husband oiAmat-

Sula (var. to i).
Bel-emuranni "Bel has looked upon me"

1 . EN-SI-a-ni, JADD i ^6, R. / (B. C. 700). Epon.

B. C. 686, Canon C, IV, 31; III R i, V, 33;
JADD 9, R. e; ''turtanu, JADD 134, R.3.

2. EN-SI. LAL, Epon. B. C. 691, JADD 1098,

III, 1.

3. EN-SLLAL-a-ni, JADD 32, R. / (B.C. 693

or 688). 407, B. E. 4. 410, L. E.j. ^ ....,
JADD 247, R. //. Epon. B. C. 737, of Ra-
sappa. Canon B, V, 12. Ill R i, IV, 32. Epon.

56

Knut Tallqvist.

B.C. 691, of Carchemish, CanonA, V,33;
III R I, V, 33, var.; JADD 320, R. E. 1;
''bel pihati "^Gargamil, Senn. Tay.VI, 74
(I R 42. KB II, p. 112). Epon. B. C. 686,
^turtanu,]KDV> 28, g. 232, R. 16. 374- R- E. 1.

453, R. 18. 612, R. 17.

4. EN-SI. LAL-an-ni, JADD 78, 7. 234, R. >o

(B. C. 710). Epon. B. C. ni , Canon A,
IV, 32. JADD 1098, 1, 8. Epon. B. C. 686,
Canon. A, V, 33; ^'turtanu, JADD 443, R. is.
482, R. E. 1. 1098, III, 6.

5. '^ EN-SI. LAL-an-ni, HABL 1093, R.9. Epon.

B. C. 686, ^^turtanu, JADD 285, R. s.

6. EN-SI. LAL-ni, HABL 309, 2. 1093, 8.

K. 7532.
Bel-epus "Bel has made" {cLBel-i-pu-ui in NBa.

texts TNB)

ENj^EN-KAK-ul HABL 447, R. 17. 670, s.

VSI, 35,22 (KB IV, p. 96). Sm. 412 (time

Esarh.). 83-1-18, 695, 1,7, spec. ^'A.BA,

Rm. 157, 17 (KB IV, p. 126). ''bdru mar

BadiH,TB^e^. 18, R. a. ^masmalu, Sm. 471.

^'nastku of Nar- Tubuliai, HABL 906, 5.

1112,5.

Bel-eres "Bel has planted" (perhaps abbrev.,

cf. Ana-Bel-ere^ TNB)

1. EN-KAM, 83-1-18, 69s, 1,20, spec.

2. d EN-KAM, bel qafati, JADD 67, B. E. 1.

3. ENKAM-el JADD 73, R. s (B. C. 680).

4. "^ EN-KAN, K. 1560; s. of ''naggaru, TU

bit 'iA-e, Nshi. VS I, 36, III, .5.

5. EN-PIN, bel qatati (B. C. 680), JADD 113,

B. E. 2. 1 19, R. 1.

6. J5"iV-/'ZV-^i', JADD73,R. s\ 74, R. 3 (B.C.680).

305, 1. 355. 3.
Bel-eriba "Bel has rewarded" (cf. NBa. '^^A^-
SU= riiii^bn BE X, no. 99)

1 . EN-eri-ba, ^kalbu ia bit mar Sarri, HABL

32, 9, R. 2.

2. '^EN-eri-ba

s. of Kurigalzu, VS I, 35, 27 (KB IV, p. 96;

time Marduk-sum-iddin).
f. of Nabu-kusurhi, gs, of Husabi, V R 37,

54 a.

3. ^EN-SU

f. oi Nabu-zer-nsabU, 94-6-1 1, ^6, 2 (KB IV,
p. 176; time Sinsariskun).

Bel-etillu "Bel is lord"

EN-NIR.GAL, Unn la ^A.BA ekalli,
JADD 261, R. //.
Bel-etir "Bel spared" (cf. Ar. docket nt2Sbn
BE X, 104; as abbrev. Etir or Eleru, q. v.)

1. '^EN-e-fe-ri, f. of Nabu-be/hmu, Kanda-lYS

V, 5,15 (KB IV, p. 172).

2. '^EN-e-tir, f. of Nabu-belhinu, VS V, 5, 9.

3. EN-e-ti-ra, HABL 877, 15 = JADD 889:

qmni bit B.

4. EN-KAR, 83-1- 18, 695, I, 19, spec.

5. 'i EN-KAR, HABL 1155, 3(?). mar I-ba-a,

K. 1351.

6. EN-KAR-ir,]KDTf 167, 3 (B.C. 675). 1125

III, 7. HABL 730, 6.*
s. oiNabu-ium-eres, b. oiNabu-ndid, Abp. A,
IIIR 19, III, iiG*. Ann. Ill, 62*. B, III R 33.

VI, 80*.

7. ^ENKAR-ir, HABL 267, 7. 273, R. 1. 543.

R. u*. K. 1610* (WSml. p. 25). DT 301*.
81-2-4, 70*. 81-7-27, 20*. 7nar Babili,
HABL 961, R. 6. Chron.B, IV, 38* (B. C.668)
= Etir q. v., cf. WAF I, p. 472.

8. ''EN-SUR, HABL 1 108, R.15. 82-5-22, 129*.

153*. ^la.ku, HABL 276, R. 10. mar

I-ba-a, HABL 1007, R. 15*.
f. of Bel-zer, K. 433, 29 (B. C. 648).
f. o{Sa--kab, HABL 266, 7, 15 (IV R 46, no. 3).

9. ^EN-SUR-ir, HABL 299, 2*. 80-7-19, 362*.
Bel-gimll-tirra "O Bel, recompense!"

ENSU-GUR, JADD 358, 1.
Bel(^A^)-gi-ni-e-eres(Av3^/), 83-1-18, 695, XII, 27,

spec.
Bel-ha ...., HABL 562, e: ^a^aridu.
Bel-Harran.... ifEN-KASKAL..), JADD 586,

R. E. /.
Bel-Harran-ab-usur "O lord ofHarran, protect
the father!"
EN-KASKAL-AD-PAP, "^Ba-mat-a-a,
JADD 152, R. 6 (B.C. 656).
Bel-Harran-ah-u?"''"01ord ofHarran, protect
the brother!"
JADD 210, R. 12: of "^Hi-ra-nu (Ep. W).

472, R. 8 (B. C. 668).
f. of Tab-al-a-a, HABL 85, s (V R 54, ^oa).
Bel-Harran-bel-usur "O lord ofHarran, protect

the master!"

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

57

1. EN-KASKAL-EN-PAP, K. 12990. Epon.

B. C. 741, Canon A, IV, 28. Epon. B. C. 727,
of Guzana, Canon A, IV, 42.

2. EN--' KASKAL-EN-PAP, Epon. B. C. 741,

Canon B, V, 8. JADD 1098, I, 4; ''nagir
ekalli, Canon E.

3. EN-KASKAL-U-PAP, JADD 165, R. E. ^

(Ep. Q). ^ndgir ekalli ia Tukulti-apil-
Esarra iar "'"^AUur, Stele of Tel-Abta 9
(KB IV, p. 102).

Bel-Harran-duri "The lord of Harran is (my)
strong-hold"
EN-^-i^KASKAL-BAd, JADD 9, 8 (B. C 686).
383, R. .. (B. C. 674). 83-1-18, 695, XII, 28,
spec, ^'■mukil apati, JADD 193, 1 (Ep.Y).
^rak . . ., JADD 404, R. / (B. C. 674).
''samniaru, JADD 279, R.^ (B. C. 681).

Bel-Harran-ibni "The lord of Harran has crea-
ted"
''rab kisir, JADD 427, R. 9 (B. C. 694).

*Bel-Harran-id-ri "The lord of Harran is my
helper", JADB 21, 3.

Bel-Harran-lttna "The lord of Harran is with
me" ^
Em"'^KASKAL-KI-ia!id,]M)Y) 238, 2, 6, 10, ig
(B.C. 688). 83- 1- 1 8, 695, XII, 29, spec.
^mar Upri sa belit biti, JADD 50, R. /
(Ep. H).

■'Bel-Harran-ki-la-ni "O lord of Harran, sup-
port me!" Possibly = '^^A^-A'^^'Ar^Z-
LU{DIB)-a-ni, Sm. 55, R. n.
Sm. 55, 17, spec.

"^Bel-Harran-pi ...., JADD 180, R. 6.

Bel-Harran-qu-sur-a-ni "O lord of Harran,
preserve me!"
JADD 279, 1, 6 (B. C. 681).

"Bel-Harran-sabatan'KZtA^-^z) "O lord of Har-
ran, succour me!"
Sm. 55, R. I, 16, spec.

Bel-Harran-sadu(iir67^-?/) (abbrev. < Bel-Harra?i-
sadua q. v.), Epon. B. C. 648, JADD 206, R. 7.

Bel-Harran-sadua O Bel-Harran-iada and Bel-
^adad) "The lord of Harran is my
mountain"

1. EN-KASKAL-KUR-a, Epon. B. C. 648(.?),

Canon C, V, ig. Ill R i, VI, 30.

2. EN-KASKAL-KUR-a-a, JADD 463, R. -4.

No. I.

3. EN-KASKAL-KUR-u-a\ ^'Ukhi -' Kar-
ASurahiddin,]A.'DD42>^, 3. Epon. B.C.648(?),
HABL 206, R. 7. 289, R. 11. 517, R. 18.
829, 19 (III R 56, no. I). JADD 696, R. E. 2.
705, R. 4. 859, R. 4. KK. 3742. 10532; cf.
KK. 10789. 14306.
"•Bel-Harran-salllmannKZ^Z-zw-aw-;?;) "O lord of
Harran, keep me safe!" JADD 616, 1, c

(B.C. 695?).
Bel-Harran-sar-usur "O lord of Harran, pro-
tect the king!"

1. EN-KASKAL-MAN-PAP, JADD 870, 2.

mar """^Akkadi, JADD 931, L. E. 1.
'^rakbu ia hpa, JADD 207, R. fs (III R
46, 37a). f'salSu, JADD 427, R. s (B. C. 694).

2. ^EN-KASKAL-MAN-PAP, JADD 981, R.

11,3.

3. '^EN-^'KASKAL-MAN-PAP, JADD 266,

R.J- (B. C.671). 'Wab biti, JADD 507, R. 2.

Bel-Harran-taklak(/a/^//<i^-/«^) (abbrev. from Ana-
Bel-Harran-taklak* "In the lord of
Harran I trust"), JADD 246, 3.
s. oiU-si-, slave, JADD 229, 5 (III R 46,48 c;
B. C. 680).

Bel-Harran-uballit ( 77) "The lord of Harran
has called into life", JADD 206, R. /j
(B. C. 648). 83-1-18, 695, I, 22 i-TI.La),
spec.

Bel-Harran-usuranni "O lord of Harran, pro-
tect me!"
EN-^'KASKAL-PAP-an-ni, 83-1- 18, 695,
XII, 30, spec.

Bel-ibasi-duri "The lord is (my) stronghold"
EN-NI.GAL-BAD, K. 241, X, 45, spec.

Bel-i-ba(?)-sl(?)-ib-ri "The lord is (my) friend",
K. 241, XI, 31, spec.

Bel-ibni "Bel has created" (cf Bel-ba7ii and
Enlil-ibni)

1. EN-ib-ni, HABL 854, 2. 991, 7. 1066, s. JADD

661, 8. 733, R- 5. 930, III, 4.

2. ^EN-ib-ni, HABL 267, R. 11. 277, R. 3, 4:

mother's brother of Mulezib-Marduk.
278, 3. 280, 2. 281, 1. 282, 2. 283, 2. 284, 2.
285, 1. 286, 1. 288, 2. 292, 1. 400, 2. 402, 2.
[460. 462.] 521, 1. 752, R. 12. 754, 21. 791, 1.

792, 1. 793, 2. 794, 1. 795, 2. 9^3, R- w-
1 129, R. 13. 1 136, R. 6. 1 170, 9 (B. C. 648).

58

Knut Tallqvist.

K. 5437a. 7383. 8440. Rm. 563. Sm. 2192.
King of Babylonia, B. C. 702 — 700, Chron.

B, II, 23, 24:, 26, 28.

s. of Nabu-kudur-tisur, HABL 1 106, R. i4.

3. EN-KAK, JADD loi, R. 6. 292, R. 3. (B. C.

707). 414, 4, 9, R. 9 (Ep. A'). 568, R. 7.
988, 14. K. 9462. 83- 1- 1 8, 695, 1, 5, spec.
ardu }a ^}a eli bitani, JADD 326, R. //
(B. C. 692?). ''ki-na-tati^ytu, JADD 771, 7.
HatammUt JADD 928, III, 7.

4. "^EN-KAK, HABL 289, 10: manzaz pani

of the Assyrian king. 291, 2. 399, 2. 412,
R. 24 (IV R 47, no. 4). [460: b. of Bel-
lunu, cf R. 1. 3. 462]. 520, 1. 736, 13. 789, 1.
790, 2. JADD 196, 2. 385, 12. KK. 1992.
4793, 1 (WSml. II, p. 69). 5062. 5473, 5
(WSml. II, p. 65). 8440. 83-1-18, 824.
Bu. 89-4-26, 156, mar hnar-baftflti pir
Su-an-na'"', Senn. Bell, u (Lay. 63, 14,
cf KA p. 79, note 2. KB II, p. 114).
King of Babylonia, B.C. 702 — 700, Chron.
B. II, 29; King-list A, IV, 15.

5. EN-KAK-ni, JADD 882, 13.
"Bel-id , K. 10489.

Bel-iddina "Bel has given" (cf OBa. Be-li-i-
difi-nam RPN; '^EN-MU = Ar. docket
psbn BE X)

1. Be-el-SE, f of Zi-li-ia, VAT 4581, 7.

2. EN-AS, HABL 449, 18. 505, 9. 515, 2. JADD

IS, R. J (B. C. 672). 661, 8. M . BA, JADD
179, R. 8 (B. C. 697). bel pthati"'Kul-ine-
r«, JADD 853,9. ''ki-na-ta-ti, HABL 37, 7.
"^ Na-gi-a-ta-a-a, HABL 830, 4.

3. ^EN-ASQ) HABL 788, 4.

4. '^EN-MU, HABL 815,3. K. 117 12.

5. EN-SL, f of Zi-li-ia, VAT 4586, R. 24.

6. EN-SE-7ta, HABL 311, R. 9. 312, R. 5.

787, 4.

s. oi Bel-ahehi\ He-lap-pa-a-a,]KDV) 891,9.
'j.'^EN-SE-fia, HABL 208, 11. 514,2. 516,2.
780, 2. ^rab HU. KAKP^ la larri, VS V,
2, H (B. C. 675) (KB IV, p. 166). h'fu
sisi, Ninibkudurusur, Lo. 102 (90835),
III, 2 (King, BBS, pi. LXXII).

s. of Nabu-zer-iddina\ Ha-kii Dilbat, VS I,
35, 1, 14, 18, 49 (KB IV, p. 94), time Marduk-
shumiddin.

s. of Sigua, Shmk. CT X, 7, 50 (King, BBS,
pi. 10).
fBeI-idi(?/^iV-Zf/), VS I, 96, 15.

Bel-iiani {EN-ANp^ ), JADD 210, 7.

(Ep. W).
Bel-ilani-sar-usur "O lord of the gods, pro-
tect the king!"
JADD 23, R. / (Ep. F).
Bel-ili-ballitani "O lord of the gods, keep
me alive!"
EN- AN- Tl-a-ni JADD 899, 1, 30.
BeNlija "Bel is my god" (or hypocor.)

1. BE{Kabti})-AN-a-a, JADD 22, R.^ (Ill R

47, i3c; B.C. 779?).

2. EN-AN-a-a, JADD 783, 2. 83-1- 18, 695,

I, 8, spec, ^'sabu, JADD 877, R. s. Epon.
B. C. 769, of Arbaha, Canon A, III, 50;
III R I, III, 48; sd "'[Arbaha], 81-2-4, 187,
R. 8.

3. ^EN-AN-a-a, JADD 606, R. /(?). "'Ku-ra-

a-a, JADD 500, R. 7.

4. ENQ)-AN-ia, ''la pan ekalli, Shmk. CT

X, 7, 43.
Bel-ili-iqbuni

1. EN-AN-iq-bi-u-ni, VS I, 91, v.

2. EN-AN-ig-bu-u-ni, K. 241, X, 31, spec.
Bel-ili-mil-ki "The lord of the gods is my

counsellor"
s. of Bcl-nnri, JADD 237, R. 9 (B. C. 665).
Bel-ippasra "Bel is appeased" (Hinke: Bel-
bahne)
EN-BUR. RA, s. of Arad-Ea, tuplar, Me-
rod. I, Susa 16, III, 4.
Bel-iqbi (cf. Bel-liqbi)

ENfEN-iq-bi, HABL 771,2. JADD 619,
R. J5 (Ep. S). 83-1-18, 695, I, 10, spec.
Bel-iqisa "Bel has presented"

1. '^BE-BA-la, 83- 1- 1 8, 695, II, 2, spec.

2. EN-BA-la, HABL 84, 2. 85 2. 86 3. 161, 4.

316,4. 389,2. 390,2. 541,8. 700,1. KK.
1914. 4530. 1301 1. 83-1-18, 695, 1, 11, spec.
s. of Bu-tia-ni, f of Du-na-nu and Sa-ain-
gu-nu, of Gambulu, Abp. A, III R 19,
III, 114; Ann. Ill, Gi; B, III R 31-33, IV,
26, 60 ; VI, 10, 65; III R 37, no. II, 2. Esarh. A,
I R 46, III, 53. — KB II, pp. 132, 182, 244,
254. K. 2651.

T. XLII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

59

3. '^EN-BA-ia, HABL 269, 12. 336, u, R. n.
698, 1. K. 5638. Rm. 563. Sm. 1655. 82-3-
23, 85. 83-1-18, 107. Bu. 91-5-9, 46. ^Sa-
tam HABL 914, 4, R. 9. ''addupu, VS
V, 5, 5, G (KB IV, p. 172).
Bel-iqisanni

1. EN-BA-^a-a-ni, Epon. B. C. 792, II R 69,

no. 3, 2 a; M "^Sib-H-ni^, 81-2-4, 187,20.

2. EN-BA-^a-att-ni, 83-1- 18, 695, I, 15, spec.

3. EN-BA-^a-tti, Epon. B. C. 792, Canon A,

III, 26; C, I, 19; III R I, III, 25.

4. EN-SA-BA-an-ni, Epon. B. C. 792, JADD

526, R. E. 2; cf. 931, 13.
Bel-isdiia-kini "O Bel, establish my ground
(or "my foot")
^EN-GIRI-ia-ki-7ii, HABL 865, R. 9.
^IVxVfmQ EN-GAR-{un^, K. 7543.
*!Belit-ab-usri "O Belit, protect the father!"

mN IN. LI L- AD-PAP, HABL 149,7.
''Belit-aga-usrI '-'O Belit, protect the crown!"
IdNIN.LIL-GIL\PAP\ 81-2-4, 255, I, 10,
spec.
'Belit-ahat-usri "O Belit, protect the sister!"
f'NIN.LIL-NIN-PAP, 81-2-4, 244, I, 9,
spec.
^Belit-bel-usri "O Belit, protect the master!"
I'^NIN.LIL-EN-PAP, 81-2-4, 255, 1,7, spec.
<'Belit"belit-usrl "O Belit, protect the mis-
tress!"
I^NIN.LIL-NINiBL y^s^-PAP, 81-2-4,
- 255, 1, 8, spec.
*^Belit-duri (abbrev.)

/''NIN.LIL-B AD, JADD 227, 3, slave sold.
81-2-4, 255, I, 5, spec.
*'Belit-dur-usri "O Belit, protect the wall!"
I'^NIN.LIL-BAD-PAP, 81-2-4, 255, 1,6,
spec; cf JADD 741, 15.
^Belit-ha-si-na (see JADD III, p. 514 f.)

d. of Nabu-rihtu-usw', JADD 307, s (III R
49, 10 c), sold.
^Belit-ittiia "The mistress is with me"

fNIN-KI-ia, amtu sa Isakinte, JADD ^6, 2
(B.C. 652?)
^Belit(''iV/A^.Z/Z)-kiNi-in.ni "O Belit, support

me!" 81-2-4, 255, I, 2, spec.
fBelit('^A77V).ma-ia-li (abbrev..?), aintu, VS 1,87,8.

No. I.

'Belit-nese "Mistress of the lions" (cf. nor-
via •dr]p(I)v)
NIN-UR.MAm, TA 273,4. 274,4.
^Be-lit-SU-nu "Their mistress", 83-1-18, 1846,

R. IV, 1, spec.
'Belit-sabtini (abbrev.) "O Belit, succour me!"
I'iNIN.LIL-LU-ni, 81-2-4, 255, I, 1, spec.
''Belit-sarrat "Belit is queen"

I^NIN. LIL-MAN-at, — MAN-rat, — iar-
rai, JADD 828, s. 81-2-4, 255, 1, 3, 4, spec.
Belit-taddin "Belit has given"

1. '^ GASAN-ta-ad-din\di-na, Sm. 121 3.

2. NIN-SE, JADD 899, III, 4.

Bel-ittila "Bel (or "The lord") is with me"

1. EN-KI-a, Hanu, JADD 896, 1.

2. EN-KI-ia, JADD 453, R. 9. K. 241, V, is;

83-1- 1 8, 69s, I, 17, spec, ''mutlr teme,
JADD 276, R.^ (B.C. 682).
Belit(A^//V)-u-me-ukm(?Z?^) . . ., JADD 814, 6.
Belit('^A^/V)u-sa-la "I implored Belit"

JADD 206, 1, 14 (B. C. 648).
Bel('^^iV)-ka-bi (cf OBa. Ka-bi-^Adad T-D LC)
f. of SamU-Adad (II), Esarh. KAHI I, 51,
11,22 (MDOG 25, p. 33); see also '^BE-
kap-ka-pi, '^Be-el-ta{DA)-bi and I-gur-ka-
ab-ka-bu, and cf. Bezold, ZA 21, p. 253;
King, Chronicles, I, p. 127, n. 2.
Bel-kapkapi, see Enlil-kapkapi.
Bel-kibsi-ila QEN-KI. US-AN-d), JADD 384, R. //.
"Bel-kil-Ia-ni "O Bel, support me!"

JADD 210, 8 (Ep. W). Cf U-ki-la-an-ni,
HABL 633, R. 3.
Bel-km-usur "O Bel, protect the faithful
one!"
EN-DU-PAP ]ADD 101,2,3.
Bel-kudur-usur, see Enlil-kudur-usur.
Bei-ku-um-mu-ili-a-a "My representant is my

god", K. 241, XII, 38, spec.
Bel-ku-un-dl-ili-a-a perhaps "The lord of the
city of Kundi is my god" (cf. Ku7i-
da-a-d)
f of Nabn-imdesi, gf. of Nabu-tuk-lat-su,
K. 872, R. 14.
Bel-lamur "May I see the lord (or Bel)!"
I. EN-la-mw, HABL 212, le: b. o( Anu-

eres, JADD 9, 2 (B. C. 686). K. 241, V, 17,

8*

6o

Knut Tallqvist.

spec. ^^A.BA, JADD 50, R. 9 (Ep. H).
262, R. /o.
2. EN-SI. LAL, JADD 247, R. //.
Bel-li' "Bel is mighty"

1. EN-DA, HABL 607, e.

2. ^EN-DA, HABL 998, 3. ^malmaH, mar

Egibi, K. 960. TRep. 24, o. 83, R. 1. 183,
R. 8, 243, R. 6.

3. "^ EN-ID. GAL, K, 10489. hnahnahi, mar

Egibi, TRep. 1 1 5 F, R. 6.

4. EN-ZU, HABL 222, 2. JADD 1.2, R. E. /

(B. C. 660). 355, R s. hardu, JADD 238,
R. /7. 239, R. 7 (B. C. 688). Hrrilu, JADD
294, R. 3 (B. C. 700).

5. '^EN-ZU, Ha-zak-ku, HABL 464, 4.
^Bel-li' (or -idi\ /EN-ZU), VS I, 96, 15:
Bel-li'-kullati "Bel is almighty" (Winckler,

AF I, p. 502: Bel-li-kalihi\ HiNKE: Bel-

ile -kalami)
'^EN-DA-KAK.A.DI, s. of Esaggilaia;

Hatnm, Shmk. CT X, pi. 7, 48.
Bei-liq-bi "The lord (or Bel) may command!"

(see also Bel-iqbt), HABL 414, 2.
Bel-Iiq-sur"The lord (or Bel) may preserve!"

K. 241, V, 17, spec.
Bel-iisir (prob. abbrev.)

1. EN-GIS, JADD, 31, 1 (B. C. 695). 264, //

(B. C. 688). 527, 1, slave sold. 570, R. 9.
Epon. B. C. 778, III R I, III, 39. 81-2-4,
187, 36: \^ndgir\ ekalli.

2. '^EN-GIS, s. of I-ba-a, HABL 718, R. is.

3. EN-SI. DI, JADD 661, 10. Epon. B. C. 778,

II R 69, no. 3, 16 a; Canon B, IV, 11; C,
1, 33; E: hiagir ekalli.
Bel-lii-balat "The master may live" (cf. Ln-
balat, -f Ln-baltat)

1. EN-lu-ba-lat, JADD 38,4 (III R 46, 3d).

39, 3 (Ep. D). HrriH, JADD 742, R. 15. 17.

2. EN-lu-TI.LA, JADD 392, 6, 7 (B. C. 670).

K. 1441.

3. EN-TI.LA, JADD 391, e, 10, 12. 394, 2, 3.

772,4. 880,1,14: s.oiBel-ah-iddin. 83-1- 18,

695, I, 21, spec.
Bel-lubaliit(?), governor of the city of Asshur,

MDOG 43, p. 36.
Bel-lu-dari "May the master live for ever!"
t (cf. OBa. Be-li-lu-da-ri RPN)

1. EN-lu-da-ri, Epon. B. C. 730, Canon A,

IV, 39.

2. EN-hi-dd-ri, JADD 175, R. ,6 (B. C. 676).

Epon. B. C. 730, of Tille, Canon B, IV, 19;
JADD I, R. 2. 29s. R. E. 2; ^'sakin "^Til-
[/?], JADD 658, 10.
Bel-mati-ilu "The lord of the country is the
god"
EN-KUR-AN (can be read Adi-mati-ilu,
q. v., cf. EN-ma-ti-ilu BE XV), JADD
39, L. E. 2 (Ep. D). [779, 1], cf. MVG

VIII, p. I I I, 1, 24 (Ep. P).

Bel-mati-Marduk"Marduk is lord of the coun-
try" (cf. EN-KUR-Marduk BE XIV)
EN-ma-a-ti-'^AMAR. UD (renders U ^^-
KUR-dSILIG.ELIM), V R 44, sc, sd.
Bel-MU .... {^ENQ:)-MU-\_SES>'^, King-list A, II 15,
last king of dyn. C; cf. Enlil-hnn-usur.
Bel-mudammiq "The lord (or Bel) renders
favorable"
EN-mu-SIG, Epon. B. C. 870, III R i, I, 40.
Bel-mukin-abunu(?^A^-/>>z////-y^/?-««),JADD74i,i7.
Bel(^A7''i5'A')-mu-sal-lim "Bel preserves",
JADD 444, 10 (B. C. 660). K. 241, V, 22,
spec, ''bam, Mna. OBI 149, I, le.
s. of Uk-ka..., f. of Munnabitti, JADD 812,
L. E. 1.
Bel-naid "Bel is exalted"

I. EN-I, JADD 349, R. n (Ep. Q). 619, 15
(Ep. S). K. 241, V, 15, spec. 83-1-18, 695,
1, 6, spec, ''^abarakku la mar larri, JADD
625, R. // (B. C. 690). Epon. B. C. 663(?),
II R 69, no. 5, 1; III R I, VI, 17; Hurtanu,
JADD 56, R. 2. 153, R- 1. 154, p. 309,
R.E. i(.?). 780, 14. 993, R. IV, 17.
f. of Arad-ntar, JADD 640, 1, 3.
2. EN-na-i-di, Epon. B. C. 663(?), ''turtanu,
JADD 470, R. 24.
Bel-nasir "Bel is protector" (cf OBa. Be-li-
na-sir RPN, NB. = Ar. docket nSDbS
OTSS p. 316, no. 49).

1. '^EN-na-sir, uncle of Tab- sil- Marduk,

TRep. 52, R. 6. 155 B, 3. 157 C, R. 4.

2. ^^^ EN-PAP, HABL 715, R. 2. s. of Sin-

daianu, VS V, 5, 5. — KB IV, p. 172.

3. EN-PAP-ir, HABL 17, R. 10. 333, 2. 670, 7.

812, R. 13, 18. JADD 909, 6. 83-1-18, 695,

T. XLIII

Assyrian Personal Names.

6i

I, 18, spec. '' , JADD 481, R. 6. f^bel

pihati "^Kallia, JADD 1104, 3- ''mukil
apate, JADD 238, R. 13 (B. C. 688).

4. ''EN-PAP-ir, HABL 812, R. is. JADD 576,

R. /. (B. C 676). K. 566, 13.

5. ''EN-SES-ir, HABL 527, 2, R. 4. 765, 1.

TRep. 18, R. 2. 214, R. 1. 236, R. 1. 253 B,
R. 2. 274 P, 4. K. 1599.

6. U-PAP-ir, f^ , JADD 1 18, R. . (B. C. 67^).

*Bel-na-tan (Ar.) "Bel has given", JADD 342,

R. ..
Bel-nirari, see Enlil-nirari.
Bel-niiri "Bel is (my) light"

1. EN-LAH, HABL 1042, R. 3. 83-1-18, 695,

I, 13, spec, ''ta^nkar, JADD 229, R. 4
(B. C. 680).
f. of Bel-U-milki, JADD 237, R. 9.

2. ^yV-«/^-rz, JADD 265, 1, slave, h.oiAbi-ul-

idi. HABL 1042, .3, R. g.
Bel-qata-sabat "6 Bel, succour!"

EN-SU-sa-bat, Epon. B. C. 811, of Maza-

mua, III R I, III, 6.
*Bel-ram, or Baal-ram, "^EN-ra-am (Can., cf

Ph. anb^i'n), Ta'annek i, is.
Bel-rimanni "O Bel, have mercy on me!"

1. EN-rim-a-ni, VS I, 95, ^s.

2. EN-rim-an-ni, 83-1- 18, 695, I, 2, spec,
f o( Sarru-naid, HABL, 152,3.

3. '^ EN-ri-man-ni, K. 5440 A.
Bel-sa-ma....(.?) (cf. OBa. Ma-nu-sa-ma(J) RPN)

JADD 487, 2.
''BeSsar(.?)-[bi.^], or -sarruG?)

f. of Apia, HABL 912, R. s.
Bel-silla-nise8u(.?'^^A^(.?)-j//(.?)-/« (or TIQyLA =

baltu)-UNP'-hi), JADD 752, R. 10.
Bel-sadua {EN-KUR-ii-a\ abbrev., var. of Bel-
Harrati-sadfia, q. v.), Epon. B. C. 756,
ia ''^Parnunna, Canon A, IV, 13; E -f-
81-2-4, 187, R. 21. Epon. B. C. 6480?),
JADD 7, R. 6. 147, B. E. 3. K. 4537;
^sakin '"^'Surri K. 1292; cf. IIIR i, VI, so.
Bel-salllm "O Bel, keep safe!"

^'"^EN-Sal-lim, JADD 824, 1. 83-1-18, 695,

I, 9. ''rab kari, K. mo.
s. of la-di-ilu, JADD 880, I, 13.
Bel-sal-lim-a-nl "O Bel, keep me safe!"
Sm. 55, XI, 15, spec.

No. I.

*Be-el-8a-am-ma(?) (Ph.(?) cf. yiQ«b:?a), messenger
of the king of Alasia, TA 37, 26.

Bel-sar-ahesu "Bel is king of his brothers"
EN-MAN-PAPPi-lu, JADD 98, R. E. /
(Ep. Z).

Bel-sar-ibni "Bel has created the king" (in
NBa. texts, see TNB)
^''^EN-MAN-KAK, JADD 45, R. 4 (Ep. c).
287, 4. ^salSu ekalli, JADD 127, R. /
(B. C. 681).
f. of.... iliia, JADD 256, R. 3.
f of Bani-a-a, JADD 161, R. 10.
Bel-sar-ili "Bel is king of the gods"

K. 241, 'IX, 5, spec.
Bel-sarranni "Bel is our king"

1. EN-MAN-a-ni, Epon. B. C 699, Canon A,

V, 25 + B VI, is; ''I akin "'Kur-ba-an,
JADD [371, R.E.1].

2. '^EN-MAN-a-ni, Epon. B. C. 699, ''iakin

"'Kur-ba-an, JADD 328, R. u. K 1645.

3. EN-MAN-an-ni, Epon. B. C. 699, III R i,

V,25.

4. '^EN-MAN-ni, HABL 939, 2.
Bel-sar-usur "O Bel, protect the king!"

1. ^Ek-LVGAL-S{ES\, VAT. 7, 1, perh. the

Babylonian prince, see Meissner, MVG
12, p. I57f.
s. of Nabu-nd id\ Belshazzar, the prince of
Babylon, Nabd. Cyl. 11,24 (I R 68); Br.
cyl. II, 26; III, 59 (I R 69). — KB III, pt. 2,
pp. 82, 96.

2. EN-LUGAL-ii-sur, }a "'Ki-h-si-im, Sarg.

Khors. 59. — KB II, p. 60.

3. '^ EN-LUG AL-u-sur, "' Ki-se-si-im-a-a, Sarg.

Ann. 67 (B. C. 716).

4. EN-MANPAP, HABL 875, 15. JADD 206,

R.9 (B. C 648?). 348,7. 357,2,9. 418,
B. E. 2. 686, 4. 857, IV, 17. 929, 6, 9. ^muttr
ptitu, HABL 685, R. 3. ''rakbu, JADD
207, R. // (III R 46, 33a; Ep. B). ^i^ ^epa,
JADD 105, 1, 4, 6, B. E. 3 (Ep. Z).

5. ''EN-MAN-PAP, HABL 940, 2. JADD

202, 2 (B. C. 670).

Bel-se-zlb-a-ni "O Bel, save mel"

JADD Z7l, 31 (B. C. 648.?).
"Bel-si-man-ni "O Bel, hear me!" Sar Babili

62

Knut Tallqvist.

u viatati, VS III, i8o, 20; cf. Ungnad,

OLZ X (1907), col. 464.
Bel-8U-U (abbrev. from Sa-Bel-M""-), JADD 147, 3

(B.C. 648?). KK. 10363. I299i(.?).
Bel-sum-eres "Bel has planted a name" (in

NBa. texts, see TNB)
EN-MU-KAM, f. of Ahiddin, JADD 160,

R. 3.
''Bel-sum-ibni "Bel has created a son" (in

NBa. texts, see TNB)
JADD 66, R. E. / (B. C. 693 or 688).
Bel-sum-iddin "Bel has given a son" (cf. An

docket pi511»bS OTSS, p. 315, no. 46; in

NBa. texts, see TNB)
EN-MU-AS, s. of Ilu-u-KAL-a-ni, JADD

307, R. 10 (III R 49, 30 c; Ep. F).
Bel-sum-iskun "Bel has provided posterity"

(in NBa. texts, see TNB)

1. '^EN-MU-GAR-un, 48-7-20, 119. ''kala,

TRep. 24 A, R. 1. 134, R. 7 (III R 58,
no. 11). 235 A, L. E, 1. 277 N. ^nappa^u,
Sarg. St. Ill, 6, 21 (KB IV, p. 160).

2. '^EN-MU-IN.GAR, f. oi Nergal-Mr-usur\

sar Babili, Ng. Cambr. I, u (I R 6'j). —
KB III, pt 2, p. 72.

3. 'f EN-MU-is-kim, ^kala, K. 1448.
Bel-sum-taqqin {EN-MU-LAL-in) or Bel-miitaq-

qi7i}, K. 241, V, 20.
Belsunu (abbrev., cf. OBa. Be-el-hi-nu RPN;

Ar. docket ytsbl CIS II, 59)
^^^EN-^u-nu, HABL 460, R. 3 (b. of Bel-

ibni). 527, 25. 844, 1. 1074, 10. KK. 1929.

7355- 7515- 12991. Bit ^Da-ku-ra-a-a,

HABL 238, 5. Epon. B. C. 646(?), HABL

671,16 (III R 51, no. 5): ^hazan "'Hindana.

1 170, R. 5. JADD 197, R. c. 943, VIII, 4.

1053, III; 2. Ill R 34, 04 b. Bu. 91-5-9, 5.

f. of du, HABL 963,4.

Bel-taklak (abbrev. from Ana-Bel-taklak, q. v.)

"In Bel I trust"
EN-tak\tdk-lak, JADD 237, R. 10 (B. C. 665).

350, 7 (B. C. 707). ^ardu, JADD 913, R. g.

^Ni-hu-ut-a-a, JADD 416, R. w (B. C 710).

Epon. B. C. 758, of Isana, Canon A, IV, 11,

see also Ana-Bel-taklak.
^l\Aw3^\-\mi^.''EN-KA{ptl)-GIS, cf. NBa-iV^^/?-

tdq-bi-lisir TNB), JADD 259, 1.

Bel-tarsi-ilu (cf. the next name)

EN-LAL-si-AN, 83-1-18, 695, I, ig, spec.
Bel-tarsi-iluma

1. EN-LAL-AN-ma, K. 241, VIII, 45, spec.

Epon. B. C. 798, III R I, III, 19; '^^akin
"iKal/ji, seal of his ''SAG, OLZ III,
col. 434.

2. EN-LAL-is-AN-ma, Epon. B. C. 798, iakin

"^Kalhi, 81-2-4, 187, 14.

3. EN-tar-si-AN-ma, ''iakin "'Kalhi etc.,

Adnir. IV: I R 35, no. 2, 9. — KB I, p. 192.
Bel-tarsi-tabu(?)

EN-LAL-DUG. GA, ancient author, Sm.

669, 11 (NE p. 91).
Bel-tuk(?)-te-tir . . . "O Bel, take vengeance!"

JADD 177, R. E. 2.
"•Bel-ti-pa-ri-l "Bel is my torch" (cf. NBa.

Ea-tipar-ili TNB), JADD 742, 5.
<'Be-el-ta(Z?y4)-bi, BE VI, pt. i, 18,14, supposed

to have been a predecessor of Shamshi-

Adad II and identical with Bel-ka-bi, see

Ranke, be VI, pt. I, p. 9f., Bezold,

ZA 21, p. 253.
Bel-uballit "Bel has called into life" (for

NBa. texts, see TNB)

1. -^EN-TIN-it, HABL 878, R. 10. 920, R. g:

foster-brother of vS'//«-[/^^«/-«ja;']. [i 129,1].
KK. i95o(?). 83-1-18, no.
s. of Ad-na-a-a, HABL 969, 9.

2. "^ EN-u-bal-lit, K. 13 106.
Bel-ii-bal-lit-su "Bel has called him into life",

83-1- 1 8, 695, I, 14, spec.
Bel(?)-ub(.?tap!)-pu-ti-lllak(Z'£/) Johns, ADD III

p. 173 f: Bel-ubbnti-ukin\ perhaps: Nabu-

tap-pu-ti-illak, q. v.), as Epon. I, JADD

102, R. 9.
Bel-u-bi (.?)...., K. 13 188.
Bel-ukin (perh. abbrev., cf. Nabn-bel-ukln)
EN-DU-in, Hrriiu, JADD 742, R. 12.
m-Vim-mdiS\Q EN- UD-DIM, cf. OBa. Masiatn

ilu RPN, EN-UD-mu-e-si-e, HABL 78, 9.

[688, 9.? J, Behrens, Briefe p. 78 f), K. 241,

V, 13, spec, '^mutlr tetne }a via.)' sarri,

JADD 50, R. 7 (Ep. H).
Bel-upahhir "Bel has strengthened"

'^EN-NIGIN, -u-pa-hi-ir, -NIGIN-ir, s. of

Marduk-him-ibni, HABL 792, 15.

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

63

f. of Tab-silli-Marduk, TRep. 15, R. 3.
194, R. 2.
Bel-upaqu (abbrev., cf.NBa. Ana-Be/-u/nfgu TNB)
"For Bel I wait"

1. '^EN-u-paq, s. oi Ku-na-a, \\£<&\j 219, 1.

2. ^EN-u-pa-qu, VS V, 2, ,3 (B. C 675). —

KB IV, p. 166.
Bel-usatI "Bel is (my) help" (cf. OBa. Be-li-ii-
sa-tim etc. RPN, NBa. '^EN-u-sa-tu TNB)

1. EN-u-sa-a-te, ''del pihati "'Samal, JADD

942, R. 9.

2. '^ EN-ii-sa-ti, f. of Kabtila, Muranu and

Mu^allim, Simb. Lay. 53, 2. (BM 90937.
King, BBS pi. 20).

3. '^En-u-sa-tu, HABL 327, s. 1109, i(.?) ''re'u

utullati Sa sarri, HABL iiii, R. 7.

s. of I-bu-nii, Sarg. St. II, 15. — KB IV, p. 160.
"Bel-u-sip-pi "To Bel I prayed"

s. oi^baru, Sarg. St. V, /<?. — KB IV, p. 164.
Bel-usur "O Bel, protect!"

1. ^d^ EN- PAP, see Bel-nasir.

2. ^EN-u-SES, 83- 1- 1 8, 394. TRep. 274, 1.
Bel-usursu "O Bel, protect him!" (cf NBa.

'^EN-u-sur-^u = Ar. docket lOnSXbn BE
X, 126)
EN-PAP-'su, JADB 4, VIII, 5.
Bel-usabsi "Bel has called into existence"
'^EN-GAL-H, Sarg. St. Ill, 3. '^NI.SUR,
Sarg. St. Ill, 20. — KB IV, p. 162.
Bel-usallim "Bel kept safe"

1. '^EN-DI-im, KGAS [8, R. 13. 9, R. c]. 57,

' R. 10. 98, L. E. 2.

2. ^^'EN-GI, HABL 517,4, R. e. 998, R. 2, 11

(WSml. 11, p. 23).
s. of Bel-ere^, K. 1560.

3. '^EN-u-sal-lim, KK. 303. 5634. 8904: ''barn

(G. Smith, Hist. p. 182). Sm. 210. TRep.

205 A, R. 6. 277 X, R. 3.
Bel(£"A7'^isW)-u.se-zib "Bel has saved", HABL

447, 8. TRep. 90, 1. 272, R. 12. 277 AE, 1.

82-5-22, 105 (MVG III, p. 262). luahnaiu,

JADD 851, I, 16; all the same person

(time Senn.).
"Bel-u-sib-si {^y^xoh. = Bel-usab^i), K. 5634.
Bel-utaqqin (.? EN-LAL), JADD 222, 1, 4 (B. C. 682).
Bel-uznaia (abbrev.). EN-PP-a-a, 83-1- 18, 695,

I, 12, spec.
No. I.

Bel(i5"A7''^iV)-zer (abbrev., cf. OBa. Be-el-zlrim

Dilbat), K 241, V, 15, spec,
s. of Ba-la-te (NBa.), BM 40590, II, 3, 15

(King, BBS, pi. 18).
s. of Bel-etir, at Erech, K. 433, ig (SMITH,

texts p. 28).
s. of Ea-epihiluy VS I, 60.
Bel-zer-ibni "Bel has created seed"

EN-KUL-KAK, HABL 916,4.
Bel-zer-iddin "Bel has given seed" (in NBa.

texts, see TNB)
EN-KUL-AS, JADD 273, R. 4 (B. C. 683).
Bel-zer-iqisa "Bel has presented seed" (in

NBa. texts, see TNB)
''EN-KUL-BA-'sa, JADD 578, 7.

Bi , s. of Atnme-bd li, Tuk. II, Ann. 4.

fB[i...., TA 50.

*^Bi-'-a (Ar., cf JBi-ia-tum BE XV, Bi-e-a\ia)

JADD 741, 28.
*BI-Addi (or -BaalQ) = ^IM) (Can., prob. <

Abi-Addi "My father is A dad";, Ta'an-

nek 7, 8.
*Bi-bi-l/e (hypocor., cf Bibiia and Biba = Ar.

docket xa^n BE VIII, pt. i, no. 121.

X, 125), bel-narkabti, JADD 364, i (B. C.

679). '^sukkallu rabu, JADD 326, R. 13

(B. C. 692?).
*Bi-bi-ia, Bi-bi-e-a (cf Bi-bi-i, Bi. ''na), Rm. 157

(B. C. 679; KB IV, p. 124). VAT 170, 1

(B. C. 717; KB IV, p. 166). Haknu U

''I-tu--a-a, HABL 419, 9.
*Bi-bl-a-ha-Iu-su, JADD 429, 26, R. ^9, but CIS

II, 31, Stevenson, ABC, p. ^\ Bi-e-lu-

ha-lu-su, cf. Pn. ybnbi^a.
BI(A^«i?)-da-di (cf Bi-Addt), JADD 897, 12.
Bi-e-a (cf OBa. Bi-e-ia-a T-D LC, Be-ia-a RPN)
s. of Sii-la-a, s'arg. St. IV, 9. — KB IV,

p. 162.
*Bi-en-e-ni-ma, TA 256, 15.
*BI-e-ni-e, JADD 674, 3 = iioi.
*Bi-e-rl (cf Bi. ^na, ^ns?a, xn«a), TA 174, 3.
*Bi-ha-a-a-tii

s. oi Ki-el-ra-nu, ''nasiku sa ''Ha-mat, HABL

520, 13.

Bl-hl-i, "'Til-'^NINJB-a-a, JADD 75, R. /.

(B. C. 742).
*Bi-hu-ra, see PaJ^ura.

64

Knut Tallqvist.

*BIia (cf. Bi-e-a), s. of -f Gu-la-te\ti

1. Bi-e-ia, TA 292, 42, 51.

2, Bi-i-la, TA 294, le, 24, 30.

'''Biiassili, prob, king of Carchemish, Boghazkoi,

MDOG 35, p. 39.
Bi-la-a-a (cf. ^'Bi-la-a-a III R 9, 47), J ADD 355,

R. 9. Cf. 210, B. E. / (Ep. W).
Bi-la-ah-A-sup "Fear Ashur!" Capp. G, 4, 5.

Be-ld-ah-A-iir, Capp. G, 9, 12.
*^Bi-lat-su-nu "Their produce"

J ADD 891, 14, si of Kidin-Marduk.
^Bi-li-ku-tu

JADD 208, 3: si. o{ NIannu-ki-Arbdili (B. C.

668).
*Crf)B|.'.|i.ra-ka-bi (Ar., cf. 2DTin, nom. div. bX33n)

i^ "'Samalla, HABL 612,, ?•
*Bin(? r67?)-a-ma(-a)-la, TA 62, 42, 45.
*Bin(?r6^/?)-a-na, TA 170,37.
*Bln(.?r^i?)-a-zi-mi, TA 120,32.
*Bin(? r67?)-ba-wa(ia>za-en-2l, Ta'annek 3, e.
*Bin(? rt/7?)-da-ni-ia, Ta'annek 7, c.
*BI-in-dl-ki-ri (Ar. *nDi53, cf Delitzscii, ZA II,

p. 172; JaSTROW, ZA X, p. 228; ZiMMERN,

KA3 p. 446; RPN sub Da-ki-ru-um),

JADD 234, R. // (III R 49, 32a; B. C. 710).
*Bin(? Tl/Rye-zi-e, Ta'annek 3, 3.
*Bin(.? TUR)-\\u-bi-r\, Ta annek 3, s.
*Bin(.? TURyhu-n\-n\ (Can., cf Hu-ni-nu, Bi. isn-ia),

Ta'annek 7, 7.
mnQTURyik...., Ta annek 7,11.
*Bin(.? r6'i^)ia-ma-ka-na, Ta'annek 7, R. 4.
*Bin(? T[/RyiA-kSi, Ta'annek 7, R. s.
*fBi-ni-ti, HABL 527, 5.
*Bi-nu-ni-i (cf. Bi-in-nu-nu BE XV, Bi-in-na-nu

P97,36, Bi. ?''31X-2n) ^'sa7tgu }a "^Sa-manQ)

ina qabsi Bit-'^Alw, HABL 555, 9.
*Bin(.? TUR ? I)-za-nu-ki-ma(?), Ta annek 4, 4.
Bi-ra-a (cf Bi-H-ia BE XV)

s. of Arad-Ea, DEP VI, p. 44, 13.
Bi-ra-hi {Bir-ahiQ), cf Ba-ri-hii TNB, Bi. n-^na),

Capp. G 4, 2.
*Bir-am-ma-a (cf OBa. Mar-'^Am-ma{-a) BE VI, 1),

JADD 855, 18. ^Saliu, JADD 476, R./.
*Bi-ir-a-tar (An), "Son of Atar"

JADD 329, 1 (Ep. K).
*Bir-Dadda (Ar.) "Son of Adad" (cf Bur-da-da)
i. of U-a-a-te-, iar '"''^A-ri-bi

1. Bir-da-ad-da Abp. Ann. VIII, 2. IX, 2. IIIR

36, no. I, IV, 3.

2. Bir-^'IM, Abp. A, III R 24, VIII, 10.
*Bir(.?)-da-su-pa, ^rubn la "'"*Zi-ki-ri-ta-a-a,]KDD

865, R. 1.
*Bir-lia-a-nu (Ar.), "Son of the god Hanu"

^ JADB 2, VII, 1.
*BlMa-ma-a (cf Bi-H-la-ma-zd) ^sabit apati

ummi }arri, JADD 857, IV, s.
*Bi-rl-da-as-ia(w«, //!) (Hit, cf Weber, An-

merkungen, p. 11 17, or Iran., Meyer,

KZ 42, p. 19) TA 196, 41. 197, 7, 15, 33.
*Bi-ri-di-ia (cf the foregoing, and Bu-ur-id-ia)

aniel "'Ma-gid-da'"', TA 242, 3. 243, 3.

244, 3. 246, 3. 248, 19.

*Bir-idrl, see Adad-idri.

*BI-ri-ia-ma-za (prob, ident. with Bi-ru-a-::a;

Mit.-Iran. ?), TA 7, 75; time: Burnaburiash

and Amenophis IV.
*Bi-ri-iz-ha-at-ri (Iran., cf Avesta: bereza "high,

great" + x''''^^^^^ "splendour", ROST,

MVGII.p. 193; HiJsiNG, OLZ II, col. 139)
^'hazanu la Madai, Abp. B, III R 31, III, 111

(KB II, p. 178, n. 16). K. 1779, C. 17

(WSml. Ill, p. 58).
BiMRa-ma-na, see Bur-Raman.
Bir-''Sa-mas" Son of the Sungod"

JADD 148, R. E. /. ^tatnkaru, JADD 281,

R. io (B. C. 694).
BIr-ta-a-a (cf "^Blrtu)

f of Alur-lallim, JADD 526, R. 2.
*BI-ril(?)-a-za (cf Biriiamazd), TA 52, 45.
*Bi-i-sa-a (Ar., cf ^Bi-is-sa-a TNB, Bi. ■^pn),

JADB 5, III, 15, of "'Be-rap-la{-a\
Bi-[?-]sl-i, JADD 495, 5.
*BI(AY3;.f.-)-si-ha-tir (Ixzxv.T),"' Ki-li-ir-a-a, Tigl. IV:

Ann. 43.
*Bi-si-ra-in, "'""^A-ri-ma-a-a, Shams. V: Ann.

Ill, 51. — KB I, p. 182.
Bi-su-ni, JADD 855, w.
'Bl-sa-a (cf Bi-sa-a BE IX, Bi. ^23)

d. of Su-la-a, gd. of Bel-apal-usur, wi. of

Marduk-lum-iddin, 81-7-27, 201 (Ba.).
*Bi-si-id-qi-i (possibly <C Abi-sidqi)

f of Kab-ri-i/u, VS I, 88, 28.
*Bi-si-ta-nu, TA 62, 2g.

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

65

Bi-'-su "The bad one" (cf. mar Bi-U BE XIV,

Bi{-)-Sum, Bi-ih-lum BE XV), JADD 100,

R.J (B. C. 687). 963, R. 3(?); cf. Be-a-iu,

50, R. 4.
*'Bi-ta-a, JADD 435, R. 3.
Bi-ta-ti-i (hypocor., cf. OBa. Bi-ta-tum RPN),

JADD 83, R.<? (Ill R 50, no. 2, 17; B. C.

679). 84, R.5.
Bit-^Bel-lu-mur, better Aqar{KAL)-Bel-lumur,

HABL 640, 6.
Bitilias, see Ka^tilias.
Bit-mas-ta-ri-ib-nu "The writing-house has

created"
f. of Nabu-zer-ib-nUf Sarg. St. II, 24. —

KB IV, p. 160.
'Bi-it-tu-u (cf OBa. /Bi-it-te-e T-D LC)

d. of Bel-iddina, JADD 891, s.
*Bi-wa-ri (Eg., cf Patvira, Ranke, Material,

p. 17), TA 129,95,97. 131,22.

*BI-zu , TA 207, 15.

*Bu-ba-a, var. Ba-bu-a (hypocor., cf Bubu)

f of Bubu, Anp. Ann. I, g7. — KB I, p. 62.
*Bu-u-bu (cf Bu-ub-bu BE XIV, XV, Bu-bu HAV

p. 153, BE III, pt. I.
s. of Buba; ^mar /jasdni ia "^^Niltun, Anp.

Ann. I, 67. — KB I, p. 62.
Bu-bu-u-tu (cf Bubu, NBa. Babntu TNB), JADD

175, R. 13 (B. C e-jG).
Bu(6'zaO-da...., JADD 211,3. 845,2.
Bud-ahi, king of Amurru, MDOG 35, p. 43.
=='Bu-di-ba-a! (cf Pu. bs^mn)

mar lakinlu, Abp. A, III R 18 f, II, 121;

III, 1; Ann. II, 83, 91. — KB II, p. 172.
'-'Bu-du-ilu (prob. = bi5in5!'), king of Ammon:

^""^*Bit-'"Am-ma-7ia-a-a, Senn. Tay. II, 52.

"il^"'iiBit-am-ma-na-a-a, Senn. King II, so.

irtr "^Bii-am-ma-na, Esarh. B, V, le. Ill R

16, no. I. — KB II, pp. 90, 148.
Bu(/'«?, G'/^)-gid-da-nu (cf Bi. n. 1. laian lh),

JADD 852, II, 12. Bu-gi-da-[nu], K. 969.
*Bu-hi-Ja (Hit.(?), cf Bu-uh-le-en-ni BE XV),

TA 84, 40. 85, 31.

^Bu'itu "The desired one" (in NBa. texts, see
TNB) /Bu--i-tum, yBu\= Bul)-i-tum
83-1-18, 1846, R. IV, 4, 5, fBu-itu {US +
SA) 83- 1- 1 8, 1866, R. IV, 7); -^Bu-i-tu,
VS I, 95, 4.

No. I.

*Bu-uk-ku-na-an-ni-*-pi (Eg. = Bk-n-nf on the
P'nhy Stele, 1. 18 "Servant of the
wind", see Steindorff, BA I, p. 348,
Ranke, Material p. 27); iar "' Ah-ni
Abp. A, III R 17, I, ira; Ann. I, 102. iar
"' Ha-at-hi-ri-bi, Abp. A, III R 17, I, ge;
Ann. 1, 94. — KB II, p. 162.

Bu(/'«.?)-uk(^, ^?)-lu, ^asu, JADD 851, II, 14.
Sm. 471.

*Bu-kur-nl-ni-ip (Eg. Bknrnf, Steindorff, BA I,
p. 353, Ranke, Material, p. 27 f, cf. also
Wiedemann, Agypt. Gesch. p. 592, n. i),
iar "^ Pa-ah-nu-ti, Abp. A, III R 17, I, 107;
Ann. I, 105. — KB II, p. 162.

Bu(6^z«'.?)-la... (cf Bu-la- TNB), JADD 397,9.

Bu-li-a, Capp. Ch. 5, 2. Cf OBa. B{P)-u-lu T-D LC.

Bul-lul, JADD 57, 3 (B. C. 644).

Buliutu (hypocor.)

1. Bul-lut, K. 241, X, 19, spec.

2. Bul-lut-tu, JADD 177, 4.

3. Bul-lu-tu, HABL 914, 1. 965, R. 12. u.

Epon. C, JADD 373, 33.

4. Bu-hit, Ha iepa,]AT>'D 771, 5. f'KAB.SAR,

mar Babili, JADD 771, 3; s. of Aplaia
891, R.i.

5. Bu-lut-tu, Epon. C, JADD 641, R. 10.

6. Bu-hi-tu, TRep. 232, R. 5. 256 A, R. 1.

y. Bu-ul-lu-ti, TRep. 3,6. 77, 7. 131, R. 4.

229 B, R. 4.
8. Bu-ul-lu-tu, TRep. I, 6. 4. 4. 'j6, 5. 114, R. 1.
196, R. 7.
Bultaia, see Baltai^a.
'«Bulug(.?)-eres(/'/A^-^i)

s. of Ulula-a-a, Sarg. St. II, is.
Bulut, see Buliutu.
Bu-lut-usur(.? PAP)

''rab zammari, Epon., JADD 528, R. 3.
Bu-Iu-zak(<7.^)-ru (for the first element cf. Ph. nom.
div. 513, Bu-li-ba-nu, Bu-li-su-ri BE XV),
'^SAG,]h^Vi 857, 11,49.
Bu-na-Adad "Child of Adad" {ci. Bu{-un)-na-
Gula\ili etc. BE XIV, XV), MDOG 28,
p. 26.
Bu-na-ak-ka, HABL loio, e.
Bunanu (abbrev., cf OBa. Bu-na-nu-Su T-D LC,
Bu-tm-na-nu-Sa RPN)
Bu-na{-a)-m4m, f of Bel-iqi^a, ^ Gam-bu-

9

66

Knut Tallqvist.

/a-a-a, Esarh. A, III, 53 (I R 46). HABL
336, u. [965, R. 28]. K. 10426.

•■Bu-ne-ne-bel-usur {£N-SES)Hiparu,BM 57943,9
(King, BBS pi. 22).

Bu-un-sa-da-du "Child of Adad" or "Her
child is (my) darling"(?) (cf. OBa.
Bu-nu-la-al-gi T-D LC)
f. of I-ta-a--ilu, HABL 262, R. 10.

*Bur-a-na-te "Offspring of tW (cf. KA
P- 353 Q- *^''^Ia-as-bu-qa-a-a, Shalm. Ill:
Mon. I, 54. lU a" R 7)- — KB I' P- 158.

*Bur-da-da (Med., quasi Sem.= Bur-'^IM T-D LC;
according to ScHEFTELOWlTZ, KZ 38,
p. 276 = Berezata, OInd. Brhatd) }a
"^ Ni-ru-lum{^tak)-ta, Tigl. IV: Ann 162,
163 (c. B. C. 737).

Bur-idri, see Bir-idri, Adad-idri.

*Bu-ur-ld-ia (cf. Bi-ri-di-ia, see Peiser, OLZ VI
(1903), col. 323) Ta'annek 2, 12.

*Burna-Burias (Cass.) = Kidin-[bel-matati\ "Pro-
tegee of the lord of the lands" (V R
44, 28 ab)

1. Bur-na-bu-ra-ri-ja-ds , [Sarru rabn sar

'"'"'Ka-ra-'' Du-ni-ia-di], TA 14, 1, 2, con-
temp, with Amenophis (IV).
f, of U-la-bu-ra-ri-ia-dl iar "'"'Tarntim'.
larru, We, Misc. pi. i, no. 3, 3.

2. Biir-na-bur-e-a-a^, Sm. 2189, R. 21.

3. Bur-na-bur-ia-a-di, V R 44, 28 a.

4. Bur-fia-bur-id-a-as, [}arru pa-n\a-a alik

mahrila, founder of Ebarra, Nabd. Br.
cyl. I, 55, 57 (I R 69. KB III, pt. 2, p. 82).

5. Biir-na-bur-ia-al, lar *^"'Kardujnai, Syn-

chron. I, 5: contemp. with Puzur-Asur,
the king of Assyria (c. B. C. 1380).
iarrti pana alik mahri, founder of Ebar-
ra, Nabd. 85-4-30, 2, I, 44, 46, 47. II, 22:
states that Hammurapi rebuilt the tem-
ple of Shamash at Sippar 700 years
before Burna-Buriash (PSBA XI/1889.
KB III, pt. 2, pp. 88, 90).
f. of Kurgalzu sihru, Synchron. I, le.

6. Bur-na-biir-ia-dl, BE XIV, 3,12 (7*^(?) year).

lugal lig-ga lugal Babili btgal Ki-en-gi
Urdu, I R 4, no. XIII, s (KB III, pt. i,
p. 1^2). pa-te-si Rm. 2, 405.

7. Bur-7ia-bu-ri-di, f. of Kurigalzu, gf of

Nazi-Maruttai, Nazim. Susa 2, 1, 5.

8. Bur-?ia-bu-ri-ia-ds; iar '""^Kardunia^, TA

II, 2: contemp. with Amenophis IV. {iar

Babili), BE XIV, 2, 29. 3 a, 9. 7, 29, 39. 9, a.

9 a, 7. OBI 33, 7. 34, 2. 132, 8. [Bur-Tia-bu]-

ri-ja-di
s. of Kadahnan-'^ Eti-lil, OBI 68, 5-14, cf.

OBI 66 + 6"], ScHNABEL, MVG 13, p. 37;

or read [Sagarakti-Su]-ri-i^a-di , HlLP-

RECHT, BE XX, pt. I, p. 52, n. I, Radau,

BE XVII, pt. I, p. 71, n. 4.
f. of Ku-ri-gal-zu, ZA V, p. 418, (KB III,

pt. I, p. I54d).

9. Bur-ra-burQ)-ia-di, TA 12, 7.

10. Bur-ra-bu-ri-ia-di, iarru, BE XIV, i, 19. 30.
4, 18. 5, 14. 8, 33. sar "''''Kardunias, TA
6, 3. 7, 2. 8, 3. 9, 3, cf. 1. 19: calls. Kuri-
galzu his abu. 10, 2, cf 1. 8: calls Ka-
raindas his abu; contemp. with Ameno-
phis IV.
f of Kurigalzu, DEP II, p. 93, I, 19.

Bur-qa-a-a (hypocor.), JADD 711, R. a? (Ill R
46, 7Ga; Ep. E).

Bur-Raman "Offspring of Ramman"

1. Bir-''{Ra-m\a-na, Epon. B. C. 848, 82-5-22,

526, II, 13 (KB III, pt. 2, p. 142).

2. Bur-ra-ma-a-nu, b. of. Ilanu, Anp. Kurkh,

R.42 (III R 6. KB I, p. 92, n. 18).

3. Bur-'^Ra-man, Epon. B. C. 848, Canon B,

II, 21.

4. {Bur-^ Ra-m\a-tia, Epon. B. C. 848, Canon A,

II, 16.

5. Bur-'' U {or Bur- Adad), JADD 359, s (B. C.

680).
Bur-"'Sa-gal-e "Offspring of S.", Epon. B. C.

76-^, M "^Gu-za-na, Canon E + 81-2-4,

187, R. 14. Canon A, IV, e: var. '^^^-sa-

gal-e.
Bur-Sin "Offspring of Sin" (for reading

and translation, see Delitzsch, BA II,

p. 622 ff.)

1. AMAR-'^EN.ZU-na, larru,^m. II. 553.

2. '^AMAR-'^EN.ZU, King of Ur, about B. C.

2200, I R 3, no. XII. I R 5, no- XIX
(CT 21, pi. 25). OBI 20, 4. 21,4, etc. —
KB III, pt. I, p. 88 f. SAK p. I96fr.

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

67

3. '^Bur-'^EN.ZU, King of Isin, Kingof Sumer
and Akkad, about B. C. 2061: lugal
^^S'S^ /«^rt/ ki-en-gi ki-uri, BA II,
p. 590; lugal i-si-in ^'-na lugal ki-en-gi
kl-uri, OBI 19. — SAK p. 204, a b.
Bu-ru-sa (cf. Bu-ru-u^ Cass, tablet, PSBA Nov.
1907, pi. 1, 5, OBa. Bu-ur-U T-D LC)
s. of Ab-ba-ti, ''MUK, Lo. 102, I, 28, 35, 37.

II, 32. IV, 20, 22, 25, 30. VI, 3, 7, 10, 12, 15.

KB IV, p. 84-90.
f, of Sama^-7iadin-su7ti, Lo. 102, I, i?. —

KB IV, p. 82.
*Burutas, Burutis (Hit?) cf. Jensen, Hittiter,

p. 117), in "'"fBu-BurufaL
Bu-si-lliP' (cf. }^D^t) APO, Syr. ^aaa)

^'sa pani di-na-ni, JADD 153, R. 2. 154, to

(B. C. 66z), cf. KB IV, p. 137, n. <>.
Bu-su-su (cf. Bu-za-zu), iar "^Nu-ri-e-nu, Esarh.

B, V, 24 (III R 16, no. I -= I R 48, no. i).

Abp. Ill R 27, 133.
Bu-8u(.?/^«)-lu (cf. Buklu), ^asu, JADD 417, R. 6.
Bu-za-zu (cf Bu-su-su, ^Bu-sa-sa TNB, f Bu-za-
zu T-D LC)
f of A-sir-i-din, Capp. T-D 239, s.
Bu-zl (cf Bi. r'Q, OBa. Bu-zu-u T-D LC, Bu-zu-

um RPN), Capp. G, 20, 2.

*Da-a-a-uk-ku/ki, ka (Iran. = Ar]i6Kr]^, JIN p. 'j^;
cf Bit-Da-a-a-uk-kii)
''sakin '"""^Man-na-a-a (B. C. 715), Sarg.
- Ann. 76, 77; Khors. 49. — KB II, p. 58.
Da-bi-bl (abbrev., cf '^ Ka-di-da-di-ib BE XV; in
NBa. texts, see TNB)
f of E-ri-si, HABL 527, R. 4.
f of Kiriblu, HABL 969, 7.
f of La-ba-si-Marduk, Merod. II: Bl. st.

V,8.

Da-da (cf names like Ad8a, Ad6a(; of Asia

Minor), Capp. T-D 241, 13.
Da-da-a (hypocor., OBa. BE VI, pt. i, NBa. TNB,

cf. Pa. xn, 8a8o(;)
Capp. Ch. 10, 7. JADD 361, B. E. 4 (Ep. F).

HABL 968, R. 9. K. 5606. f^'^^Ar-zi-za-a-a,

HABL 317, R. 2, 5. ^Jiiasmahi, 82-5-22,

105 (time of Senn.).
Da-da-a-a (hypocor., cf Da-da-a, OBa. and NBa.

Da-di-ia RPN, TNB, Tham. "^-n MVG IX,

No. I.

p. 107, Bi. iin), JADD 221, .1 (Ep. W).

256, 7 (B. C. '(>^G). 359, R. ,6 (B. C. 680).

f. of Nabu-tagqinani, JADD 160, R. E. 2.

*Da-da-ar-su (Iran., cf. Skr. dad'rSi "bold",

JIN p. 75, o-in APO), Dar. Beh. Ill R

39» 49, 50. 40, GO.

'*Da-ad-di-beli(?^iV-«i) "Dadi is my lord"
83-I-I8, 695, XII, 2c, spec, cf JOHNS,
ADD III, p. XVI.

Da-ad-di-i (hypocor. = Dadt)

^abarakku, as Epon Z' (time Sinsharishkun),
K. 1662, 1 (I R 8, no. 6, 1. KB II, p. 272).
'Hrrihi, JADD 742, R. 4.

Da-di-i (hypocor., cf. Da-ad-di-i), HABL 184, 2.
724,2. 725,2. 726,2. 727,2. JADD 310,
L. E.^ (B. C. 669). 351, 10. PSBA 30 (1908)
p. 111,14; p. 112,14 (B.C. 681). ^A.BA,
JADD 389, L. E. /. ^'irriSu, JADD 742,

R. 24.

*Da-di-i (Iran., JIN p. 76)

^""''* Hu-bu-us-ka-a-a, Shams. V: Ann. 11,37
(I R 30. KB I, p. 178), prob. identical
with Data, q. v., see Streck, ZA XIV,

P- 155-
*Da-di-i-lu (quasi As. = "Dadi is god", cf Bi.
n(^)b«, but prob. Iran., cf NPe. yel >
°il "hero"), "^ Kas-ka-a-a, Tigl. IV: Ann.
152 (III R 9, 52. KB II, p. 30).
*Da-di-su-ri "Dadi is my wall" (An, see Jen-
sen, JADD III, p. 166, cf WAF II, p. 303)
s. of Ra- -su-nu\ "' Tar-bu-si-ip-a-a, HABL
132, 7 (time of Sargon).
Da-du-su

''tamkaru "^ Kak-zi-a-a,]AT>T> 50,7 (Ep. H).
Dagan-bel-nasir "Dagan is a protecting lord"
'^Da-gan-EN-PAI\-ir), Epon. B. C. 879,
Canon A, 1, 31 + B I, 31; Anp. Ann. Ill, 1.
— KB I, p. 96.
Dagan-miiki "Dagan is my counsellor" (or
"king", if WSem.)
Da-ga-na-mil-ki, JADD 2 12, R. 13 (B. C. 687).
Da-gan-mil-ki, JADD 234, 1, s, 15 (III 49,
no. i; B. C. 710).
*(<i)Oa-ga-an-ta-ka-la (Can.), TA317, 2, 13. 318,3.

Cf 'Wa-gan-ta...., JADD 775, 6.
Da-gil-ilu, see La-da-gil-ilu.
Da»ha[-a-a] (perh. gent., cf Da-ha-a-a, Da-^u-u-a

9*

68

Knot Tallqvist.

TNB, Da-ah-hu-u-a BE X), J ADD 571,

R. 11.
Da-hl(//?)-a, s. of Na-tii-be-im, Capp. G, 3, 3.
Da(?)-ia-a-tli-ilu, see Ba-ia-a-di-iln.
Dajana {DLKUD-d), according to Schiffer,

Aramaer, p. 41: Ar. = ii^?, unless it is

to be read Dim, q. v.
Daian-Adad "Ad ad is judge"

1. DI.KUD-IM, ''rab kar-man of "Usana,

HABL 43, 18.

2. DLKUD-'^IM, JADD 907, 7.

3. DLKVD-V, f. of Nergal-Ur-usur, JADD

631,4.
Da|an-Asur "Ashur is judge"

1. DI.KUD-AS-Sur, ^'furtdnu {rab ummanate),

Shalm. Ill: Ob. ui (B. C. 833), 159
(B. C. 830), 175 (B. C. 829). Epon. B. C.
854, Canon A, 11, 10. Shalm. Ill: Ob. 45; ,
''turtanu, 82-5-22, 526, II, 7. — KB I,
pp. 144—148. Ill, pt. 2, p. 142. Epon.
B. C. 827, III R I, II, 37.

2. ''DI.KVD-AS-lur, MVG VIII (1903), p. in,./

(Ep. P). Epon. B. C. 854, Shalm. Ill: Mon.
II, 78 (III R 8). — KB I, p. 170.

3. DLKUD-'^HI, f^furtanu (B. C. 832), Shalm.

Ill: Ob. 149. — KB I, p. 146.
Daian-bel . . {fDI.KUD-EN. .), 83-1-18, 695, XII,5,

spec.
Dajan-Bel "Bel is judge" (Ba.)

DLKUD-'^EN, f. oi Eamm-hwi-iddina, BM.

102485, 7 (King, BBS, pi. I).
Dai^an-Kurban "The (god of the) city of Kur-

ban is judge" (no. 3 = Ar. docket

hJanDS'^l CIS II, p. 15)

1. Da-an-kur-ba-an, JADD 81, 4 (Ep. Q).

2. Da-an-~"'Kur-ba-an, JADD 82, 2 (Ep. Q).

3. DI.KUD-kur-ba-afi, JADD 136, 5 (Ep. I).

335, R. 1 (B. C. 687). 386, 7, 16.
Daian-Marduk "Marduk is judge" (in NBa.

texts, see TNB)
DLKUn-^AMAR. UD
f. oi A-hu-ni-e-a, Merod. I: Susa 16, I, u.

II, 15. IV, 11.
f. of Enlil-sum-imbi, Melis.: Lo. 103, I, 47,

cf. KB III, pt. I, p. 156.
Daian-naid "The judge is exalted"
DI.KUD-I, K. 241, X, 29, spec.

Daian-NIN.IB "Ninib is judge"

DI.KUD-^MAS, Epon. B. C. 869, III R i,

1,41.

Daiaukku, see Da-a-a-uk-ku.

Da-i-ni (abbrev., cf flstar-bel-da-i-ni), HABL

542, R. 10 (IV R 53, no. I).
Da-is-sa-nu, nastku sa '"''^La-hi-ri, Sarg. Ann. 28I.
*Da-ka-ni-ilu;(WSem.(?)), JADD 371, R. 2 (B.C. 698).
Da-ku-li-e (cf. OBa. Ilu-da>-kuUum RPN), JADD

288, 8, slave sold.
Da-ku-na, Capp. T-D 242, 1.
Da-ku-ru (see "'"'Iht-Dakuri), K. 5264. mar Da-

ku-ru, HABL 853, R. 4; cf. Nabu-uiallim.
*Dala-ilu "God has saved", (An, cf. Bi. sin^b-^)

Da-la{-d)-AN, HABL 599, R. 1.
s. of Abi-ia-di- , HABL 280, 15.
Da-al-hi . . . ., JADD 7, 1, 12.
Da-IL..., JADD 842, II, 1.
*'Da-li-|a-a (WSem. hypocor., cf. rT^bl APO,

Dala-ilu), JADD 317, 1, 7 (B. C. 686).
Da-lll-l8tar(''^F) "Devotary oflshtar", K. 241,

XI, 4, spec.
"^Dalta (Iran., cf. A vest, d ere tar, JIN p. yj)

1. Da-al-ta(cd) , sar '""^Ellipil'""*El-li-ba-a-a,

f. of Nibe and Hpabara, Sarg. Ann. 71,
167, 166, [402]. maliku, Sarg. A, II, 11.

2. Dal-ta-a, same person, HABL 129,5. 227, n.

Sarg. B: F 13; Khors. 70, 117. ''maliku,
Sarg. B: F 21. — KB II, pp. 62, 68.

^Dal-ta-a, 81-2-4, 255, VIII, 12, spec.

*Da-ma-SU (cf. Adiiacoc; 11. 12, iss, see also Ad-
me-su sub voce Gir-me-su), lar "*"*Ku-ri-i
(Curium), Esarh. B, V, 22 (III R 16, no. i.
I R 48, no. I, 11). Abp. Ill R 27, 129. Rm. 3,
II, 47. — KB II, pp. 148, 240.

Damiq-Adad, see Mudammiq-Adad.

Damiq-ilisu, see Damqi-ilisu.

'Da-am-ma-te (hypocor.), TRep. 192.

Dam-mu-mu-al-lid "Damu is begetter"
JADD 469, R. 12.

Dam-qa (abbrev., cf. Damgu)

f of Asarzdu, TRep. 221, R. e. •

'Dam-qa-a (h}'pocor., cf TNB), TRep. 272 C.

Damqa-amate-lstar "The commands oflshtar
are friendly"
SIG-KA^'-'^XV, '^sukkallu rabn, JADD 326,
R. 14 (Ep. i).

T. XLIIL

Assyrian Personal Nannes.

69

Damqa-amate-sarri "The commands of the

king are friendly"
S/G-KA^'-LUGAL,]ADD40,R.6(B.C.6y6).
'Dam-qa-a-tl (hypocor.), J ADD 741, 27.
Damql {SIG-i, hypocor., cf. OBa. and NBa.

Dainqm RPN, TNB), HABL 437, 24.
Damqi-ilisu "Graciously received by his

god" (cf. Ungnad, Dilbat, p. 89, n. 4).

1. Da-ini-iq-l-li-^u, s. of Sin-ma-gir, BE XX,

pt. 1 : 47, R. 23, king of Isin, ruled 23
years, about B. C. 1980.

2. Dam-H-l-li-h't, king of Isin, Dilbat 64, 26;

king of Babylonia (Dyn. B: 3), about

B. C. 1820, King-list B, 14.

3. SIG-AN...., K 3992, 10 (WAF I, p. 5i6f.).

4. SIG-AN-hi, ancestor of Simbar-Shipak,

Chron. A, V, 3.
■5. SIG-i , king of Babylonia (Dyn. B: 3),

King-list A, I, 15.
Dam-qu (abbrev,, cf. OBa. Damqum MAP)

f. of Za-kir, HABL 969, 5.
*Da-mu-u-8U, Da-mu-u-si (cf. Da-ma-su)

sar "^ Qar-ti-ha-da-as-ti {la ahi tajn-tim),

Esarh. B V, 23. Abp. IIIR 27, 131; Rm. 3,

II, 49. — KB II, pp. 148, 248.
Da-na-a (hypocor.; in NBa. texts, see TNB, cf.

Da-na-ia, Danna, Dmi-na-id), J ADD

119, 1 (B. C. 680).
Da-na-la (hypocor., cf. OBa. Da-an-ia RPN),

JADD 404, R. 6 (B. C. 674). Da-na-a-a,

HABL 473, R. 4.
Dananu (abbrev.

1. Da-na-a-nu, Epon. B. C. 680, JADD 74,

R. E. 1: la '""^Mansuate, arku sa Kar-
A-u. 113, R. 7. IIIR I, VI, 1.

2. Da-na-ni, same person, JADD 1 19, R. E. 1.

3. Da-na-nu, same person, Canon A, VI, 1;

C, IV, 17. JADD 3, B. E. 1. 26, 7. 164,
L. E. 2. 229, R. 10. 298, R. E. 1. 359, R. 9:
sd "^Man-su-a-te. 360, R. 13: ina tarsi
Alurahiddin larri.

4. Dan-na-nu, same person, JADD 631, R. 7.
Dan-a-sir "Ashir is judge (or mighty")

s. of Asur-istaqal, Capp. P, 23.
Dan-Asur, see Daian-Asur.
*Da-an-da-ru (cf. -iw thistle), JADD 752, 22.
A.BA, JADD ' 142, L. E. 1 (B. C. 684).

No. I.

Da-nl-l (hypocor.), HABL i, 12. JADD 364, R. 6

(B. C. 679). f^A.BA, JADD 857, II, 40.
Da-ni-ja-ti-ilu "My judge is the god", JADD

337, V.
Dan-ilu (cf OBa. Dan-l-li T-D LC, Lli-dan)

Dan-an-AN, 83-1-18, 695, III, 19, spec.
Danl-Nergal {Dan-a-ni-UGUR) JADD 270, 1.

271, 9, R. 1.
Dan-Kurban, see Daian-Kurdan.
Dan-na-a (hypocor., cf. Dan-na-ia, Da-na-a),

JADD e-j, R.s (B. C. 748?). 251, 4, 11. 899,

III, 2t.

Dannaia (hypocor., cf Danna, Da-na-ia)

1. DAN-a-a, bel-temi, KK. 4. 375, 392. 396.

1360. 1423. 82-5-22, 86 (B. C. 648).

2. Dan-7ia-a-a, JADD 11, 2 (B. C. 676). 118, 4

(B. C. 673). 178, 4 (III R 49, 52 b; Ep. H).
202, R. 6 (B. C. 670). 439, 2. ^mukil apati,
JADD 284, R. 2 (B. C. 668). re"u sine,
JADB 3, VIII, 6.

3. Dan-na-i^a, JADD 117, 3 (B. C. 674).
Dan-ni-llu (cf NBa. Dan-nu-iliia TNB) "Mighty

is god"
JADD 420, 4 (B. C. 670), slave sold.
^Dan-nMlu, JADD 293, 2, slave sold.
Dan-NIN.IB

DAN-aji-MAS, K. 241, XI, 34.
Dannu-Nabu "Mighty is Nebo"

f. of Nabu-sum-iddina, Rm. III. 105, P, 21
(WAF I, p. 256).
Dan-nu-Nergal(^'^WG^t/i?) "Mighty is Nergal"
JADD 280, 5. 857, 1, 12. 909, 2. K. 241, VII, 20,
spec.
Dan-nu-qdr-si

JADD 672, 5. K. 241, VIII, 34, spec.
Dan-nu-sarru "Mighty is the king"

'^viar sipri, JADD 219, R. 7..
Dan-qa-a (hypocor. = Damqa, cf. Dan-qi-e,
JADD 269, R.^ (B.C. 681)
f of Ba-sa-a, JADD 993, R. Ill, 11.
*'Da-an-qi-i (hypocor., cf "'Z^^'^z^/), JADD 422,5,

slave sold.
Da-nu-nl, JADD 993, R. Ill, 5. Cf D[a-?i]u-niQ),
TA 117, 92; Da-nu-uni-na, Capp. Ch. 2, is.
Dan-Uruk "A judge is (the god of) Uruk"

DAN-an-UNU^', JADD 993, R. Ill, s.
Da(?Z0-qa-li-IVIarduk2, K. 241, XII, 15, spec.

7<>

Knut Tallqvist.

Da-qi . . . ., JADD 453, s (B. C. 686).
Da-ra-ra-a-te (see also Da-ru-ra-a-te), JADD 440,

R. /. (B. C. 692).
Da-ar-ha-si-at, Capp, T-D 242, 3.
Dari-abua (abbrev. from La-dari-abua*).

Da-ri-AD-u-a, JADD 213, 1, 4, 10 (B. C. 681).
Dari-bel (abbrev., cf. Lu-dar-be-li BE XIV)

1. Da-ri-be-el, JADD 755, 7.

2. Da-ri-EN, JADD 58, R.5 (B. C. 694). 66,

R. 2 (B. C. 693). 'Hrrdu, JADD 294, R. 4

(B. C. 700). 661, 4. 742, 9. 743, 8.

*Da-riMa-mus (for variants see TNB, pp. 53—54,
Weissbach, Achameniden, p. 142, BE X:
with Ar. docket ttJinill. OPe. Daraya-
vaus, Elam. Da-7'i-ia-ma-ii-il, Bi. ttJ'l^'ll,
Ar. ©l-im, ttJinim, ©iw-n APO, Gr.
Aapetoc;, Darius),
s. of Uhta-as-pi, A-^a-ma-ni-U-., }ar ^"*Par-
su, Darius Hystaspis, the Achaemenian,
king of Persia, Beh. Ill R 39 — 40, passim.

Dari-sarru (abbrev.)

1. Da-a-ri-LUGAL, HABL 736, R. 3.

2. Da-a-ru-L UGAL, HABL 266, 20, var. of 6.

3. Dh-ri-LUGAL, KK. 4, 31. HABL 976, 1.

4. Da-ri-MAN, ^rakbu GABP\ JADD 185,

R. // (B. C. 666).

5. Da-ri-MAN, JADD 853, R. 13. KK. 241,

IX, 2, spec. 13046. '^ianu in ^rab kisir,
JADD 986, I, 6. ^'Sagu, JADD 1076,1,7,12.

6. Da-ru-LUGAL, HABL 266, R. w, 20 (IV R

46, no. 3).
Da-ru-ra-a-te (cf. Da-ra-ra-a-te), JADD 64, R. s

(B. C. 672).
Daru-sarru, see Dari-^arru.
*. . . da-a-si-ri, ''bel pihati "^Kirruri^ JADD 922,

IV, 9.
"^'Da-su-uk-ku (Iran..?), HABL 174, s, 20.
*Da-8a, TA 53, 58, identical with Tassu, q. v.
*Da-a-8ar-ti-i, TA 162, 76.
*Da-as-ru, TA 261, 3. 262, 3.
*Da-ta-a, var. Da-ta-na (Iran.), "^ Hu-bu-us-ka-a-a,

Shalm. Ill: Ob. lei, 177 (B. C. 830). —

KB I, pp. 146, 148. Cf. Da-di-i.
*De-har(;/mr)-da (Med.), A.BA, JADD 469, R. ,2.
*DI-a-8i

s. of U-ni-ri-ta . . ., JADD 806, L. E. 2.
Di-lb-ba-a (Ar. ?), ''pu-ut-ga-zi. . ., JADD 469, R. u.

Dl-dl-i (hypocor., cf. Di-di-e-a TNB, iiii APO)
JADD 53, 2 (B. C. 672). ^i, R. 6 (Ep. V).
121, R. E. 2 (B. C. 671). 245, R. 8. hasanu,
JADD 993, R. Ill, 12. ^irrilu, JADD 742,2,
R. 5. ^sa... ., JADD 65, g. ''se-lap-pa-a-a,
HABL 471, 17.
•"Di-e-ru . . . ., JADD 741, 27.
Diha|a(? TE-a-a, cf. NBa. Da-ha-a-a TNB)
" JADD 4, 3 (B. C. 644.?). 16, R. 3 (B. C. 664?). 42,
B. E. / (B. C. 670). 309, 5 (B. C. 663). 311,
R. 18 (Ep. S). 391, R. '6 (B. C. 717). 419,
R. 4. 429, 23. PSBA 30 (1908), p. Ill, IS
(B. C. 681).
s. of Hti...., JADD 257, R. .3 (B. C. 670).
Di(Z>/?)"ia-te, TA 193, 2.
Di-lil-Adad(£/) "Devotary of Adad"

JADD 630, 19 (B. C. 678?).

Di-IIMstarC'^^XF) "Devotary of Ishtar" (cf.

Dalil-Isiar)

JADD 260, R. ,2 (III R 48). 463, R. 17. 641,

R. 17 (Ep. C). ma-ki-su la pa^at Que,

JADD 993, R. Ill, 20. ^belnarkabti,]KDD

680, I, 23.

s. of Pu-ia{>ha)-di-dir-u-aQ), JADD 311,

L. E. 3 (III p. 526).
s. of Ahti-la-mai-H, JADD 160, 2 (III R

48, 30 C).

*Di-mit-ri(-su) (Gr. = Ar^jifiTpioc;)

sarru, RH 21, R. 46 (B. C. 153). 26, L. E.

(B. C. 156). 54, R. 53 (B. C. 155. K. 4790.

ZA III, p. 149, no. 10, 28. II, 1.
'Di-im-tu "Tear" or "Pillar" (abbrev., cf. /-//-

di-im-ti BE VI, pt. I), JADD 288, 5,

slave sold.
Dina (hypocor., cf. NBa. Di-na{-a) TNB, Bi. n.

pr. f. nx^'i)

1. Di-na-a, JADD 97, R. 7 (or Ki}-na-d).

2. DLKUD-a, s. of Ur...., JADD 257, R. le.
Dinanu (cf. Dunanu, the city Dinanti)

1. Di-na-?ia, JADD 237, 3 slave sold (B. G

665?).

2. Di-na-ni, JADD 153, R.^ (B. C. 667,}).

3. Di-na-nu, HABL 860, 3. JADD 624, R. /j

(B. C. 686).

4. Di--na-nu, ^irrisu, JADB 6, VII, s, prisoner

of war from Gambulu.
Di-ra...., JADD 335, B. E. 2 (B. C. 687).

T. XLIII,

Assyrian Personal Names.

71

*Di-lr-na-ku-us

'""'Kib-ru-tt-a-a, Shams. V: Ann. Ill, eo

(I R 31). — KB I, p. 182.
*DI(?)-sa-a-a (cf. Di-si-i, OBa. Di-si(J)-ia RPN),

JADD 2, R. 7 (Ep. A).
*Di-si-i (cf. Di-sa-a-a), A.BA, JADD 27, R. ^

(III R 47,59 b; B. C. 667).
Di-si-l (hypocor., "My growth "(.?), Johns,

ADD III, p. 514), JADD 282, 2.
Di-ta-a, JADD 404, R. 4 (B. C. 674).
*Di-ta-kl (cf. Datak'e ]YH p. 81), mar ^bel pihati

sa La-hi-ri (in Elam), JADD 275, R, <?.
Di(?)-ti-bel-ta-ba "The decision of the master

is good", JADD 503, 5.
Du(-u)-a (cf Du-i, "'i'""Wu(u)a

VS I, 99, //. JADD 377, R. 8, b. of Mannu-

ki-sabe (B. C. 664). ^^AUura-a-a, JADD

326, R. 10 (Ep. i).

s. of Har-ma-ki, ''ridu, JADD 526, 1 (B. C.
.792).
*Du-ud-ha-li-la (Hit.) Sayce, OLZ XIII (19 10),
col. 490, compares Bi. b^~ri (LXX ©apyaX)
s. of Hattusil and -f Pudu-Hepa ; sarru rabii
lar "'"*"^ Haiti, MDOG 35, pp. 20, 27.
Cf. Tu-iid-ha-li-ia, tablet from Boghaz-
koi(.?) Babyloniaca IV, p. 225.
f of Arnuanta, MDOG 35, p. 29.
*Du-di(.?)-du-ma, Capp. G, 10, 13.
*Dudu (cf. KA3 p. 483, Ranke, Material, p. 21)

1. Du-ud-du, TA 169, le.

2. Du-ii-du, TA 164, 1, 10, iG, 30, 38, 35, 43.

3. Du-u-du, TA 158, 1,5,12,34. 167,28,31.
Du-du-u (hypocor., cf Bi. ili'i)

^"■ph'-hi-nu sd '^ . . . ., JADD 642, R. E. 2
(Ep. R).
Du-du-U-a (hypocor., cf /Du-du-?i-a TNB)

^'mar sipri }a ^'be/ pihati "'Kalha, JADD
225, R. 6.
Du-gul-lstar(^F) (abbrev., cf Diigul-pan-ilt),

JADD 37, R. / (B. C. G-jG).
Dugul-pan-ili "Obey the will of the god!"
Du-giil-SI-AN, JADD 328, R. 3 (B. C. 698).
406, R. 6. K. ion.
Du-j (cf Diia, Tu-u-i, or KittliJ) or Du-ndid
(cf HiLPRECHT, BE X, p. 48, note II)
HABL 379, R. G. JADB 7, II, 3. JADD

No. I.

419, 7, R. 4. e-je, R 10 (B. C. 71 1). KK 1946.

1948. ^A.BA, JADD 237, R. ,6. 472, R. ,<,

(B. C. 668—5).

s. of Nabn-dur-usur, JADD 446, s (Ep. Q).

\S}X-\9X{Km-7iatt)-\\}x, JADD 176, 2, 6 (B. C. 700).

*Du-ma-na, Capp. G, 10, //.

Du(-um)-mu-qa-a (hypocor.), JADD 17, 1 (B. C.

687). K. 7396.
Du-um-mu-qu/qa (hypocor., cf ''^ Du-im-mu-qu
HABL 1 131,8) 81-2-4, 378.
s. of Iddin-Papsukkal, Nshi.: VS I, 36, III, 22.
s. of Ir-a-ni, HABL 527, R. 13.
Dumqi-iliP'.'.. (cf OBa. ^Lli-du-um-qi BE VI
pt. I, NBa. Dum-qi-^a-iliP^-damqu TNB)
SIG-ANPK,., JADD 299, 4. 862, 4.
\^wxm{TUR-imi)AA. (hypocor.), TA 254, 31, 33.
Du-na-nu/ni (cf Dinanu, Dan{fi)anu)

s. of Bel-iqisa, b. of Aplaia and Samgunu\
'"^'Gam-bu-lalli-a-a, Abp.: A III R 19,
III, 107, 111; Ann. Ill, 52, 57; B, III R 32f.,

VI, 10, 35, 64, 71, 74, 77. KK. 2637. 265 I. 2674,
40, 42, 47, 49; 58, 74.

*^''^Dun-gi (Sum.(.?); perhaps = Dunqi < Dmnqi,
cf OBa. '^ Samahdun-gi T-D LC)
s. of Ur-'^Engur\ king of Ur, king of Sumer
and Akkad, about B. C. 2280, I R 2,
no. II, I, 1; 2, 1; 3, 4; 4, 3. Nabd. Cyl.
I R 68, no. I, I, 10, 13, 17, 22. IVR 35, no. 2, 5.
K. 8708. Chron. Ri, R. 5. DEP VI, pi. 6,
no. I, 2, p. 22. Cf VAB I, I, pp. 190—197.
KB III, pt. I, p. 8off.

DU-NU-ZU (perhaps Kin-tcl-idi),]AT>T> 165, R.E 5

(Ep- Q).^

Dup(?)-da-pl, Ta'annek 4, R. 5.
Dur-Adad "A stronghold is Adad"

1. bAD-^IM, HABL 703, 4.

2. BAD-U, f of Adad-ab-tisur, JADD 446,

R. 18 (Ep. Q).

*Du-ra-ar-te-sup (Hit.; cf Tu-ra-ri-te-hip ^^ "KW
p. 44b)
s. of Gi-el-te-sup, CT II, 21, 23,3'-

Dur-Asur "A stronghold is Ashur"

BAD-AS-hir, JADD 265, R. 9. Epon. B. C
728, III R I, IV, 41; sa "'Tus-ha-an,
Canon E.

Du-ra-u-a(.?.?), JADD 429, 1 (cf CIS II, 31, Steven-
son, no. 1 8). Cf Jhi-ra , JADD 988, e.

7^

Knut Tallqvist.

Dur-bellia (abbrev., cf. Nabu-dfir-beliiia)

BAD-EN-ia, JADD 190, R. 6 (B. C. 668).

Dur-lstar "A stronghold is Ishtar"
BAD-XV, A...., JADD 528, R. /.

Dur-ma-ki-i-Adad 1 "A stronghold for the
frail(?) is Adad"
K. 241, XI, 11, spec.

Dur-makMstar

1. BAD-ma-ki-XV, VS I, 84, 22.

2. BAD-ma-ki-'^XV, s. of fRam-ti, JADD

640,7 (KB IV, p. 154).

3. BAD-ma-ki-i-'^XV, JADD 1132, 10.
Dur-na id {BAD-1), or Dtin, ^Salsu rakbi, JADD

627, R. 4 (B. C. 666).
Dur-qa-[ll] (abbrev., cf Nabu-dur-qalt), JADD

54,2.
^'Dursarruklnaitu "Woman of the city of

Dursharrukin"
BAD-LUGAL-GIN-NA-a-a-i-ti, d. oi^^SIR-

tiasir, kallat Tab-aSab-Marduk, Mna.:

I R 70, I, 14. — KB IV, p. 78.
Du-sa-a (hypocor., cf. Du-si-i), JADD 360, R. 6

(B. C. 680).
Du-sl-i (hypocor., cf Ilu-dnsu, Du-sa-d), JADD

326, 2, 16.

Du(W.?)-si (reading doubtful, see ROGERS, His-
tory, I p. 401, n. 3; cf NBa. Dn^u TNB)
s. of Kal-til-id-si\, king of Babylonia (Dyn.
C: 4), about B. C. 1690 — 1683, King-list

A, I, 18.

*Dusratta (prob. Iran., cf. Scheftelowitz, KZ 38,
p. 270)
King of Mitanni, s. of Sutarna I., gs. of
Artatama I, f of Mattiuza (MDOG 35,
p. 37) and ^Tadu-Hepa, father-in-law of
Amenophis III. and IV., b. of ArtasSu-
mara, Artatama II and ^Gilu-Hepa

1. Du-uhrat-ta, TA 20, 3. 21, 5. 22, IV, 44. 23,4.

25, IV 66. 26, 2. 27, 2. 28, 4. TA Mit. Ill

103, 107; IV 127.

2. Tu-ii-e-rat-ta, ^ar "'"^Mi-e-it-ta-an-ni, TA

17,3.

3. Tu-ui-rat-ta, }ar mi-i-it-ta-an-ni, TA 19, 3.

MDOG 35, p. 32, OLZ XIII, col. 295.
Du'uzai^a "Born in the month of Tammuz"
""■"bSiy-a-a, K. 241, IX, 19, spec.

Ea-epis-ilu (Ba., cf TNB)

^E-a-KAK-AN, f. of Bel-zer, VS I, 60, 2.
Ea-gamil "Ea spares"

1. '^BE-ga-\mil\ last king of the dynasty of

the Sea-land, King-list A, I, 13.

2. ^E-a-ga-mil, King-list B, 23. ^ar '"'''tam-tim,

Chron. K2, R. n.
Ea-iddina, "Ea has given" (Ba.; for OBa. and
NBa. texts, see RPN, TNB)
'^E-a-SE-na, i of E-kar-ra-iqi'^a, Mna.:
I R 66, 7 b. Mae.: OBI 83, I, 10. KB IV,
pp. 64, 66.
Ea-kudurri-ibni (Ba.)

'^E-a-ku-dur-ri-ib-ni, s. of Arad-Ea, Mna.:
PSBA 19 (1897), P- 7i> 15; bel pihati ia
matati, III R 43, II, s. — KB IV, p. 68.
Ea-malik "Ea is counsellor" (Ba.)

'^ E-a-ma-lik, '^jiaggaru, Melish. Susa 3, I, 22.
Ea-mat-taqqin "O Ea, order the country!"

'^E-a-KUR-LAL, K. 241, XI, 4o, spec.
Ea-mukin-zer "Ea is the establisher of seed"
(Ba.)

1. "^BE-viu-kin-lzii'], king of Babylonia (dyn.

E: 2), about B. C. 1024, King-list A, 111,7
(reigned for 5 months).

2. ^^JL-a-mu-kin-KUL,

s. of Be-la-ni\ ianga "'HI, Simb. Lay. 53, 30

(King, BBS, pi. 22).
s. of Ha^-mar\ iarru IM.GT, Chron. A,

V, 5 (reigned for 3 months). — KB II,
p. 272.

E-an-na-damiq(.SY6'-/^) "Eanna (the temple of

Anu and Ishtar at Uruk) is f r i e n d 1 y" (Ba.)

re^u sisi, Ninibkudurusur: Lo. 102, III, 13.

— KB IV, p. 86. King, BBS, p. 64,
pi. LXXIII.

E-an-na-sum-iddina "Eanna has given a son"
(Ba.)
^akin '""'tdmti, Enlilnadinaplu: OBI 83, R. 7.

— KB IV, p. 66.

s. of Daian-Bel\ sakin tamti, BM. 1024 85, v
(King, BBS, p-. 77, pi. I).
Ea-rimanni "O Ea, have mercy on me!" (Ba.)
'^E-a-ri-inan-7ii, f of U^abVi-ilu, V R 61,

VI, 21. — KB III, pt. I, p. 180.
Ea-sar-ibni "Ea has created the king"

''E-a-MAN-KAK, HABL 441,8. JADD 805,76.

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names

73

Ea-zer-lqisa "Ea has presented seed" (Ba.)

1. '^E-a-KUL-BA-la, of Bit-Amukkanu, HABL

517, 7. K. 4515. mar Nam-[ri], Simb.:
Lay. 53, 7 (King, BBS, pi. 20).

2. '^E-a-KUL-ki-la, HABL 896, 1.
E-bi..., JADD 926, 4. Cf. E-bi, TA 333, 2.
E-bl-ib-ana-NabuS renders LAH.LAH-KU-'^AK,

V R 44, 4od.
E-bi-sl, ^mukil [apati\, JADD 480, R. 4.
E-bi-Sum, see A-bi-si.
E-da-ga-ma, see Etaqama.
E-da-si (cf. A-da-si), JADD 478, R. s.
E-du-sal-lltn (abbrev.), JADD y^,, 1, 4. 74, 1, 3, 5,

B. E. 2 (B. C. 63o).
E-du-usur (abbrev., cf. NBa. Nabn-e-du-usur,

OBa. Samahwe-dam-usur Dilbat)
JADD 661, 9. Cf. AS-PAP, K. 241/ X, 9.
E-en-ha-mu, see lanhamu.
E-gl-bi (Ba. hypocor. from Sum. E-gi-batila =

Aku-batila = Sm-uballif, cf. TNB p. 57,

Ungnad, ZA 22, p. 11)
f. of Ktidurru, Merod. IL Bl. st. IV, 11. —

KB III, pt. I, p. 188.
f of Nabii-nadifi-ahi, Kand.: VS V, 5, 28.

- KB IV, p. 172.
*E-hi-ia (cf. Bi. ^ni?), JADD 59, 4, slave sold

(B. C. 681).
Ekalla(ir. G^-^Z)-a-a (Ba. hypocor.)

mar Abi-ratta^, Ninibkudurusur: Lo. 102,

I, u. — KB VI, p. 82.
E-kar-ra-iqisa(i5^-j^) "Ekarra has presented"

(in Cass, texts BE XV)
s. of Ea-iddina\ ^akin ^^ lUn, Mna.: I R ^,

II, 6. iakin BU-Sin-magir, Mae.: OBI 83,
I, 10. II, 3, 6. — KB IV, pp. 64-66.

*E-ki-is-tu-ra (Gr., cf. Akestor)

lar "'A-di--al\'""^E-di--li, king of Idalium

in Cyprus, Esarh. B, V, 19 (I R 48. Ill R 16).

Abp. Rm. 3, II, 42. — KB II, pp. 148, 240.
E(?)-ku-lu, JADD 661, 7.
^E-kur-SA6(.? ?)..., JADD 791,3.
♦'E-kur-sa-la-mur "May I see her temple!"

81-2-4, 255, VIII, 6, spec.
E-kur-sal-lim-an-ni "O temple, keep me safe!"

K. 241, VIII, 38, spec.
*E-kur-8a-na-mir "Her temple is shining"

81-2-4, 255, VIII, 7, spec.

No. I.

E-kur-8um-U8ab8i(il/^-6^^Z-i?) "The temple
has called a son into being"
iangu "^Sippar ''bara, Nai.: V R 60, I, 21, 30.

II, 8, 15. Ill, 28. IV, 51. — KB III, pt. I,

p. I76ff.
E-kur-8U-rabu(6^^Z) "His temple is great"

K. 241, VIII, 39. XII, 22, spec.
E-la-ni (cf Bi. pbst, Ilanu)

f. of E-na-zu-in, Capp. G, 2, 4.
El-ba-ni .... (.?), Capp. Ch. 7, 3.
Ellu-apal-ukin(^Z^6^-yfi- GI.NA, ^voh.Bau-apal-

ukm), K. 241, XII, 25, spec.
Ellu-bab-hinni "Bright is the gate of hinni"
AZAG-KA-hi{-in)-ni, P 350,29 (OLZ VIII,

col. 130). VS I, 86, JO. 87, j5. 89, ^9. 92, ^s.

93, ^6-
Ellu(^Z^(S^-e-kal-lu-u-a "Bright is my temple",

K. 241, XII, 26, spec.
Ellu-rad-dl-di-sir(?), K. 241, XII, 28, spec.
*E-lu-ra-b[i] (Can., cf. Ilu-ra-bi-t), Ta'annek 12, 3.
*E-lu-ra-i(^/.?)-ba (Can., cf. SArb.ns^nbK (Hrozny),

Ta'annek 4, 9.
*E-lu-ra-ma (Can.), Ta'annek 7, R. 3.
E-mid-a-na-Marduk^ "I relied upon Marduk!"
mar }arri, BE XIV, 10, 56, cf. Radau,

BE XVII, pt. I, p. 7of.
Emuq-" (cf. OBa. E-mu-uq-l-li-ia Dilbat),

83-1-18, 695, XII, 6, spec.
E-muq-Adad^ (Ba.)

riu sine, BM. 57943, 12 (King, BBS, pi. 22,

p. 114).
Emur-lstar, or Amur-htar

SI.LAL-'^XV, f. oi Mamm-ki-Ninua,]KViD

160, B. E. 3 (III R 48).
Emur-Marduk, or Amur-Marduk

SI.LAL-'^SU, muttr puti, HABL 85, u

(V R 54).
E-na-a-sur, Capp.: Ch. 15, 2\ G, 3, le; En-na-a-lur,

Capp. G, 24, 12; E-na-ma-a-hir Ch, 15, 1;

En-nam-a-iir , Capp. G, 7, 21; T-D 241, e;

all "Be merciful, o Ashurl" (cf. RPN

p. 227, n. i).
E-na-lu, JADD 877, 2.
*En-an-na-tum (Sum.)

s. of A-kur-gal: pa-te-si of Lagash, SAK

p. 28f., a, b, c.

74

Knut Tallqvist.

s. of En-te-me-na: pa-te-si of Lagas, SAK

p. 40 (KB III, pt. I, p. 16).
s. of Ihne-Dagan, the king of Sumer and
Akkad: priester of Sin at Ur, I R 2,
no. VI, 1, 9 a. 2, 1. — KB III, pt. i, p. 86.
SAK p. 206.
E/En-na-su-in (= Enna-SinQ), Delitzsch), Capp.
G, 6, 6
s. of E-ld-ni, Capp. G, 2, 3.
s. of Su-ga-li-a, f. of A-sur-ma-lik, Capp.
G, 3, *•
*En-guP, ^Si-ba-ra-a-a, Shams. V: Ann. Ill, 19

(I R 30). — KB I, p. 180.
*En-gu-ii-ta, TA 223, 4.
E-ni-ba-as-ma "Eye ofthe serpen t(.?)"

Capp. G, 18, /.
E-nMlu "Eye of the god" (abbrev., cf In-ilu),
Ph. b3^2^
JADD 168, R. <?. 462, R. 7 (B.C. 678). 83-1-18,
695, III, 5, spec, ardu Sa mar sarri, JADD
242, R. 7 (Ep, 8). "'{"''^'Ha-am-ma-ta-a-at
Tigl. IV: Ann. 151; fh. 58 (III R 9.
II R 6f). — KB II, pp. 20, 30.
'Enlil-bani "Enlil is creator" (in OBa. texts,
see RPN, p. 73)

1. ^En-lil-ba-7ii, Capp. E, 3, 82. HABL 238, 2.

239, 2. 240, 2. 797, 16. 1 1 24, R. 8. nisak
'^ Enlil, BM. 91036,8 (King, BBS, p. 3,
pi. i), time of Kurigalzu. King of Isin,
ruled 24 yars. Dynastic-list, R. is.

2. '^En-lil-KAK, amel urgi, established as

king (of Isin) by Ura-imitti, Chron. K*,

R. 8, 12. K^ 1, 6.
" En-lll-ba-an-kudurri(5^ .DU)

s. of Amel-Gula\ mahnalu, ancient author,

K. 9717, u (NE p. 90).
■'En-lil-du-me-qa-an-ni, renders '^ NAB-SA-ME-

EN-NA, V R 44, 46 c d.
["En-lil-haj-az-zi (.? = Ar. docket [rjnbbs?, Clay,

AJSL 23, p. 270), JADD 250, 3, slave.
Enlil-ibni "Enlil has created"

'^ Efi-lil-ib-ni, renders ^SI-KAK, VR44,35cd,

prob, a Bab. king.
''En-lil-iqlsa(^^-i«) "Enlil has presented"

(cf. OBa. '^ En-lil-i-qi-sd-am BE VI, pt. i,

p. 1 1 ; see also Bel-iql^d), HABL 699, 2.

"En-lil-i-za ....

s. of Kar-zi-ia-ab-ku, ^^akin "^^ Ir-ri-e-a u
""^Pur-rat-tah DEP VI, p. 44, 5.
Enlil('^i)^)-kap-ka-pi(^«/>^«/«)

iarru pann, Adnir. IV: I R 35, no. 3, 24.

— KB I, p. 188. Cf. Clay, AJSL 23,
p. 264, HusiNG, OLZ X, col. 235.

•"En-lil-ki-di-ni "Enlil is my protection" (Ba.)

f. of Ahu-da-ru-u\ „a rich and influential

slave-dealer at Nippur during the time of

Burna-Buriash" (Radau, BE XVII, pt. i,

p. 55), Melis.: Lo. 103, IV, 13, 29, 44. V, 1, 31.

— KB III, pt. I, p. i58ff.
Enlil-kudur-usur "O Enlil, protect the boun-
dary (.?)"

1. ''BE-ku-dur-PAP, lar "'"^AUur, about B.C.

1240, Synchron. Ill R 4, no. 3, 3, 4, con-
temp, with Adad-sum-usur, the king of
Babylonia.

2. -"En-lil-SA.DU-SES, IV R 34, no. 2 +

JRAS 1904, p. 4i5ff. (MVG 13, p. 43).

3. ^^En-lil-SA.DU-u-sur, renders ''LA.ARJW-

^A.DU.AL, V R 44, 54cd.
"En-lil-man-nu-ma-la-ak "O Enlil, who is all
that thou art!" = A.BA-L-DIR, V R

44, 48 Cd.

<*En-lil-mu-di-e-nise {UN^^ "Enlil knowes the

people" VR 44, 45cd = HU-UN-ZU- .
Enlil-mukin-aplu "Enlil establishes a son"

(cf. '"En-lil-mu-kin-lUR.U^ BE XVIII,

pt. I)
'^En-lil-GI.NA- TUR. US, s. of i5^/. . . ., Mna.:

PSBA 19 (1897), p. 71, 14.
Enlil-musallim-aplu, see Enlil-iallim-aplu.
Enlil-nadin-aplu "Enlil gives a son"

1. '^En-lil-SE-A, 81-2-4, 201, owner of tablet.

2. ^En-lil-SE-TUR.US, Sarru, king of Baby-

lonia (dynasty D: 5), OBI 83, I, 9, is. —
KB IV, p. 64.
Enlil-nadin-sum "Enlil gives a name"

1. "^En-lil-MU-MU, king of Babylonia (dy-

nasty C: 29), King-list A, II, s, reigned
for I year and 5 months, c. B. C,
1243— 1242.

2. ^ En-lil-na-di-bi-lu-mi, in OBa. texts, see

RPN.

3. '^ En-lil-na-din-MU, larru (= no. i), Chron.

T. XLIIL

I

Assyrian Personal Names.

75

P, IV, 14, iG, contemp. with Kidin-Hutrutas
of Elam.
s. of Ahu-da-ru-u, Melish.: Lo. 103, V, 12.

— KB III, pt. I, p. 160.
s. of Sa-zu-u-H, Mna.: Ill R 43, II, 11. —
KB IV, p. 70.
4. '^ En-lil-SE-MU, mar Habban, ^akin "''''Na-
mar, Neb. I: V R 56, II, 23. — KB III,
pt. I, p. 168.
''En-lil-nasir(P^/'-zr) "Enlil is protector" (cf.
OBa. ^En-lil-na-si-irKV^), 83-1-18, 695,
XII, 10, spec.
•"En-lil-nl-ip-pu-ru-ana-as-ri-su-te-lr "O Enlil, re-
store Nippur to its place!" V R
44, 39cd = '^En-lil-EN.LIL.KI.BI-GL
Enlil-nirari "Enlil is (my) helper"

King of Assyria, c. B. C. 1340, son of
Ashuruballit, father of Arikdenilu, con-
temp, with Kurigalzu sihru, the king of
Babylonia

1. BE-ZAB.DAH, iar ^^'AVsur, Synchron.

I, 18, contemp. with Kurigalzu sihru.

2. ^BE-ZAB.DAH, iar '"^'AHur, Synchron.

I, 19.

f of Arik-den-ilu, gf of Adad-nirari I;
Sar """As^ur, Adnir. I: KAHI I, 8, 3. 11,3.

3. '^Eh-HI-ZAB.DAh

s. of Asur-uballit, i. of Arik-den-ilu, Arikd.:
Lenorm. Choix, p. 169 (AKA I, p. 3, n. 2.
KB I, p. 2); gf. of Adad-nirari I: langu
"^A-sur, Adnir. I: KAHI I, 4, 17. 5, 25.

" 65, 16.

f. of Arik-den-ilu, gf of Adad-nirari I
iakin '^En-lil iangu '^A-sur, Adnir. I
KAHI I, 6, 3; sanga Asur, Adnir. I
IV R 39, 23 (KB I, p. 6); sar '""AHur,
Adnir. I: I R 6, no. Ill A, 3; KAHI
I, 9, 3.

4. Enlil-nirari, s. of Ahir-uballit: ^ar '""^A^-

sur, K. 6303, 5 (WAF II, p. 1 1).
•'En-lil-sallim-aplu(6^/-rf/7e.t/5; possibly Enlil-
musallini-aplu) "OEnlil, keep the son
safel"
mar Haq-'^up-par sa temi ^a matati, Mna.:
Ill R 43, II, 5. — KB IV, p. 68.
Enlil-sar-usur "O Enlil, protect the king!"
I. ''BE-MAN-PAP, 83-1-18, 695, XII, 9, spec.

No. I.

2. En-lil-MAN-PAP, ibid. II, 1, spec.
"En-lil-sum-ib-ni "Enlil has created a name"
s. of Raba-Sa-Marduk] '^iakin Ni-H-in^',
Nai.: CT X, 3, 24. — KB IV, p. 94.
<'En-lil-sum-im-bi "Enlil has called a name"
s. of [Daian\-Mardiik, TIG. EN. N A Nip-
puri, Melish.: Lo. 103 (90287), I, 46. Ill, e,
25, 84, 37. — KB III, pt. I, p. i56ff. King,
BBS, pp. II, 13.
En\\\-l\xm-\xsw{}'^BE-MU-SES), larru pana,
Neb. I: K. 2660, 5, 11 (III R 38, 63a, 69a); cf
Bel-i^EN)-MU...., King-list A, II, 15,

SCHNABEL, OLZ XIII, col. 353 f., THU-

reau-Dangin, ibid., col. 401 f.
"En-lil-tab-ni-bu-ul-lit "OEnlil, preserve what
thou hast created!"
Haru, Neb. I: VR 56, II, 25. — KB III,
pt. I, p. 168.
" En-lil-za-kar-su-me, V R 44, 41 cd, = <^KUR. GAL-

GAR-MU-SI-R U-DA.
••En-lll-zer-ki-nl "O Enlil, establish seed!"
s. of Arad-Utar, Mna.: Ill R 43, I, 24. —
KB IV, p. 68.
*En-men-nun-na (Sum.), ruler belonging to an
early period of Babyl. history, Chron.
A, 1, 3.
En-nam-a-a (hypocor.), Capp. G, 8, 2.

f of Samal-ba-ni, Capp. T-D 239, 21.
En-nam-a-sir "Be merciful, o Ashir!" (Cf.
E-na-Ahir), Capp. G, 7, 21. T-D 241, g.
En-na-nim, Capp. Ch. 4, 3. 5, 5. 16, 7.
En-na-su-in, see E-7ia-su-in.
En-nu-si, JADD 661, R.20.
E-pa-a (cf Bi. rjB''?, ''&■'?), JADD 953, III, n.
*E-pa-ar-na (Iran., cf Wifarna, JIN p. 141)
''^azdnu, in "'"*Hattu}arra in Media, Esarh.
A, IV, 13; B, IV, 6 (I R 46. Ill R 15. KB II,
p. 132). 80-7-19, 15, 8. 83-1- 1 8, 483, 9 (see
WAF II, p. 8).
*[E]-pa-ar-nu-a (cf Epama)

""' Si-ig-ri-na-a-a, Sarg. A, II, 6 (WS pi. 44).
E-qa-a-a(?), K. 241, IX, 35, spec.
E-ra-da-ilu (cf ?Bi. -rys), Capp. G, 8, 9, 15.
E-ra-hi(ti?), Capp. S. i, 20.

f of E-na-A^ur, Capp. G, 3, 17.
*Eresu (cf E-ri-su)

King of Soloi in Cyprus, sar ^'i'"^^ Si-il-lu,

76

Knut Tallqvist.

1. E-ri-e-s2i, Esarh. B, V, 21 (I R 48, no. i. Ill R

16, no. i; 27, 128). — KB 11, p. 148.

2. E-ri-su, Abp.: Rm, 3, II, 46. — KB II, p. 240.
Eres-Asur "Ashur has planted"

KAM-ehAS-lur, VS I, 85, 24, 94, 29.
Eres-ilu "God has planted"

KAMi-ePi-AN, JADD 619, R. /j (Ep. S).
795, 2. ^iaknu, HABL 638, u. ^'^allu rakbi
la mar larri, JADD 273, R. 6.
Eres-lstar "Ishtar has planted"

PIN-ehXV, JADD 55, R. 4 (B. C. 690).

661, 15.

Eriba (abbrev., cf. OBa. E-ri-ba-am RPN, Eriba-
a-a, SU-a = Ar. docket in-i-ii? OTSS

p. 300, = "^ni-i^ CIS II, p. 76)

Eri-ba, HABL 222, le (V R 53, no. i).
s. of Im-bu-pani-ia, f. of Iddina and Suma,

Sarg. St. Ill, 24. — KB IV, p. 162.
s. of Na-7ia-su, Mshi.: VS I, 35, 10. — KB IV,
p. 94.
Eriba(iB'r/-/5«)-a-a (hypocor.), HABL 446, 3. K. 241,

IX, 36, spec.
Eriba-Adad "Adad has rewarded"

1. SU-'^IM, JADD 42, 3 (B. C. 670). 103, 3

B. C. 669). 186, R. 3 (B. C. 674). 1041, R. P.
be I qatati, JADD lOO, R. 1 (B. C. 687).
King of Assyria, father of Ashuruballit,
Tigl. 1: Hunt. V, 4 (I R 28, 11^ 4. KB I,
p. 126). pa.te.si '^A-Sur abi dlik panila,
Adnir. I: KAHI I, 4, 35. hrr kiHati iar
kullat kibrat irbitti, K. 2693, 1 (WAF III
p. 248). Cf. MDOG 44, p. 39: lar kih
lati.
f. of Alur-uballit\ pa.te.si Ahir, KAHI I,
64,3

2. SV-U, '^lann, JADD 208, R. ,4 (B. C. 668),

3. SU-'^U, JADD 99, R.^ (B. C. 670).
Eriba-ahe (abbrev.)

SU-PAPP', JADD 311, R. .6. 415, R. 9, of
"'Nappah-hurasi (B. C. 734). 419, 7, R. 4.
841, 4. K. 241, IX, 44, spec, ''qipu oi"'Kar-
Samal, JADD 363, R. 7 (B. C. 682).
Eriba-Ai,a "Aya has rewarded"

1. Eri-ba-'^ GAL, s. oiSES-ia..., Mna.: PSBA

19 (1897), p. 71, '°-

2. SU-'^GAL, JADD 661, 8.

Eriba-Asur {SU-AS-lur), JADD 412, 3 (B. C. 748).

£x\hdi-\\M{SU-ANPi-?ii), read Tarib-ilani, JADD
138, 8. ^tamkaru,]KDVi 328, 7, 15 (B.C.698).

ErIba-ilu(5f/-^A0, or Tarib-lll (cf Ilu-ta-ri-bt),
JADD 314, 4. 388, R. 8. 83-1-18, 695, HI, 7,
spec.

Eriba-lstar, see Tanbi-IUar.

Eriba-Marduk

1. Eri-ba-'^ AMAR.UD, king of Babylonia,

Chron. K^, R. u; iarru, Nabd. St. Ill, 17;
sar Babili, Merod. II: Bl. st. II, 43, an-
cestor of Merodach-Baladan II.
s. of Arad-Ea, ''be I pihati, Nai.: CT X,
3, 29. — KB IV, p. 94.

2. Eri-ba-'^ SU, s. oi Mardtik-lakin-^ium; king

of Babylonia, Chron. K=', R. 8, 15.

3. SU-'^AMAR.UD, lav Babili, IR 5, no. XVII, g.

Merod. II: Bl. st. Ill, 52. — KB III, pt. i,
p. 188.
Eriba-Sin (cf. OBa. E-ri-ib-Sin BE VI, pt. i)
r. Eri-ba-'^ XXX, f. of Simbar-Sipah , Chron.

A,V,2. - KB II, p. 272.
2. SU-'^XXX

f. of Simbar-Sipak, Chron. K^, 12.
f. of Tabnea, Simb.: Lay. 53, 3.
ErIba-sarru(vS'^-J/^AO, VS I, 89 ^s.
Eriba-Tutu(^f/-''7^^. 7'^)

s. of Ta-ri-bi-ni . . ., K. 2883.
Erlda("'jy/)-a-a "Native of the city of Eridu"

JADD 618,4 (Ep. T).
E-Pi-hi (cf. E-ra-ht), '^pir-hi-nu }a Nabn, JADD

302, 1.
*E-ri-me-na (Erimenas, Iran. (Apiap-evrjc;), cf.
HOMMEL, Grundriss, p. 38, n. 2), Chaldian
king, f. of Rusas III(?).
*E-ri-8l-in-ni (cf. Irilenni)

s. of U-a-al-li-i, gs, of Ahlcri, of Man,
' Abp.: A, III R 19, III, 75; Ann. Ill, 18;
B, III R 31, III, 103. — KB II, p. 178.
E-ri-SU (van E-ri-e-su q. v., cf. Eri-si BE XV,
198, 90; perhaps <C Eris-sii)
s. of Mafi-?iu-ka-sarri, JADB 5, II, 10.
E-ri-se, see Irilum.

'E-ris-tu (abbrev.; for OBa. and NBa texts, see
TNB, TlD LC) 81-2-4, 255, VIII, s. Cf.
fE-ri-{ihtu\ JADD 220, 1.
Erisu prob. "Gardener" (cf. Arb. \-:jXs^, Sab.
Dnin, Aretas; see also Irilmn)

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

77

I. E-ri-H, HABL 865, 6.

s. of Da-bi-bi, HABL 527, 3.

s. of Nabu-belani, K. 433, a (B. C. 648; KB

IV, p. 170).
s. of Sa-pik{}), K. 433, 6 (B. C. 648).
_ 2. E-ri-hi, HABL 11 19, R. 7.
E-sag-gil-a-a (hypocor.; cf. PSBA 19 (1897),
p. 71, 13)
s. of Arad-Ea', dup'^ar, Simb.: Lay. 53, 31
(BM. 90937, B. E. 2. King, BBS, p. 103,
pi. 22).
f. of Bel-li--kullati, CT X, 7, 48.
E-sag-gll-bu-nu-u-a (abbrev.)

^}}azan Bit-Ada, Mna., Ill R 43, 11, 24. —
KB IV, p. 70.
E-s]ag-gi-li (Ba., hypocor., cf. E-sag-gil-li TNB)
f. of Za-k[i-ru\, Simb.: BM 90937, 9 (King,
BBS, p. 102, pi. 20).
E-sag-gil-ki-in-ap-li (abbrev.)

V R 44, 44cd, = ES. GU.ZI. GIJN.A.
E-sag-gil-sad-du-u-nl, van — KUR-u-7ii (abbrev.),
V R 44, God. mar la ma-ma-na , f. of(.?)
Adad-apal-iddina, the Babyl.king,Synchr.

II, 31.

E-sag-gil-zeru (abbrev. from Ina-Esaggil-zer, q. v.)
f of Tab-as ab- Mar duk, Neb. I: V R 56, II, 22.
f. of Uras{fIB)-li-ia, II R 2, no. 5, 7. 6, 7.
E-sln-na-a-a (cf I-sin-na-a-a)

f. of Naba-nasir, HABL 963, 3.
E-8u-rl-zer(.?), JADD 741, 17.
E-sl-da-a-a (cf ^^ E-si-[du'?] JADD 887, R. :)

irrisu, JADD 742, R. 12.
Esi-eres (abbrev.)

f of Arad-Istar, JADD 525, R. 7.
Esrai^a, or Um-esraia "Born on the twen-
tieth day" {UD-XX^^^If^^^'^-a-a, cf OBa
Mar-nm-eh-a), K. 241, IX, 23, spec. 82-3-23,
137, I, 3. t}paru,] ADD 1020, R.io. ^'rakbu
sepa, JADD 354, R. 1.
Es-ru-u-a (hypocor.)

f oi Adad-^apik-zer, Simb.: Lay. 53, 28 (KiN(;,
BBS, p. 103, pi. 21).
*Etaqama (cf Hommel, Altisr. Uberl. p. 220, .
KA3 p. 468)
s. of Siitarna {Stitatarra), of Kinza
I. Aitakama, Aitukkama, Boghazkoi, MDOG
35, p. 35, OLZXIII, col. 292.

No. I.

2. A-i-tuQ)-ga-ma, TA 53, s, 21, 28, 37, 00.

3. A-taq-qa-ma, TA 56, 28, 27.

4. E-da-ga-ma, amel ^^Ki-in-za, TA 174, n.

175, 9. 176, 9.

5. E-ta-ga-ma, TA 149, so. pa-wa-ri^^KidU,

TA 151, 59.

6. E-tak-ka-ma, TA 189, 2.

7. I-ta-ka-ma, TA 140, 25.

8. I-tak-ka-ma, TA 189, R. 20.

9. I-ta-at-ka-ma, TA 197, 31.
E-tar...., JADD 597, R.^r.

E-til-li (abbrev.; cf TNB), HABL 815, R. 21.

f of Nergal-etir, Sshi.: ZA IX, p. 398, 9.
^Etillit-Arbail "Arbela is a lady", or abbrev.

"Mistress of Arbela"
fNIR,GAL--hV-AN, JADD 61, 4, slave

pledged.
*E-til-lu-na (cf EoreXXoov, Ei)Te}via)v, ATeXr](;(?),

Hommel, Grundriss, p. 62), messenger

of king of Alasia, TA 37, 23.
E-til-pi-i-NIarduk "Marduk is lord of the word"

(cf E-til-KA-Marduk T-D LC 157), VR

44,Gc6, = KA. SE. IR.MA. AL-^ TU. TU.
E-til-pu (abbrev.; cf OBa. E-til\te-el\-pu{-um)

RPN, T-D LC), malmaH,]K\)V> 851, 1,6.
Etil-qabi(.?56/^Z:-^), JADD 385, R. g.
Eteru (abbrev., cf Bel-etir)

1. E-te-ri, JADD 385, R. g. 677, R. e.

2. E-te-ru, HABL 702, 1. 878, 12, 17, 21. 1003, 4.

1066, 8. 1093, 14 = Bel-etir, q. v. KK.

12962. Sarg. St. IV, 4.
s. o{ Ba-ni-ia, Hanga '^A.E, Sarg. St. IV, 26.
f of Belaherlba, K. 433, 4.

3. E-ti-ru, HABL 97 1, R.5. ioii,g. VR44,38b.
Etir-ilu "God spared"(Ba.)

I. E-tl-ir-AN, JADD 168, R. s.
_ 2. KAR-ir-AN, K. 241, VIII, 9, spec.
^K\x-}^zxAw\.(>KAR-ir-''KU), JADD 434, R. 5, 9.
m-\^\Ky\\s{^KAR-ir-'iPIN), K. 3263.
E-ul-mas-di-na-an-ni (Ba.)

s.o{ Sin-e-pi-ri, BM91015, 12, R.25 (not quite
certain, King BBS, p. 109, pi. CVI).
E-ul-mas-nasir(5Zf5) "The temple of Eulmash
is protector" (Ba.)
s. of Tu-na-mis-sa^, lakin te-me mati, Lo.

102, VI, 19.

Eulmas-sakin-sum, see Ina-Eulmahlakin-lum.

78

Knut Tallqvist.

E-zi-pa-ta

JADD 232, R. /J (B. C 685). 523, R.^.
^E-zip-tum/tu, JADD 811, 5. 884, 4. K. 929.

Ga-ba-tim

f. of Ha-nu, Capp. T-D, 239, 1.
Gab-ba . . ., JADD 793, 3.

Gabbaru (WSem., abbrev., cf. St -gab-ba-ri, Ar.
naa, He. n. a. 1135 "strong")

1. Ga-ab-bar, Epon. B. C. (^J, JADD 139, 5.

2. Ga-ab-ba-ru, Epon. B. C. €67, III R i, VI, u.

3. Ga-ba-ri, in mar G., name of a country

or tribe, Shalm. Ill: Mon. II, 83. — KB I,
p. 170.

4. Gab-ba-ri, in mar. G. Sa Up ^""^'Hamafii,

Shalm. Ill: Mon. II, 24. — KB I, p. 162.
Cf. no. 3. Cf "'Subat- Gab-ba-ri BE IX,
^^ Gab-ba-ri-KAK, We. Misc.

5. Gab-barQ)-ru, Epon. B. C. 667, JADD 315,

R. 7: sd "'Sina/iertba.

6. Gab-ba-ru, JADD 81, B. E. 2 (Ep. Q). 540, 3.

K. 8741. 83-1-18, 847. Epon. B.C. 667,

JADD 27, B. E. 2. 185, R. 18. 200, L. E. 1.

Ill R I, VI, 14.
Gab-bi-i, varr. Ga-bi-i, Ga-bi-a, Ga-bi-e, Gab-e

(hypocor., cf TNB s. v. Gab-bi-e-d)
HABL 7^7, 12: of Barhalsa, JADD 132, 3

(B.C. 682?).
f of Marduk-Sar-usur, HABL 1106, 12.

JADD 115,24 (III R 47,25 a). 116,25.418,31.

429, R. 27. 82-5-22, 131.
Gab-bHa-ana-Asur(?), ^akin mat..., Epon.(?),

Adnir. Ill: KAHI I, 24, R. ig.
Gabbi-ilani-eres, see Gabbu-ilani-erel.
Gab-bu-Adad (abbrev.)

JADD 167, 3 slave sold (B. C. 675).
Gabbu-amur

1. Gab-bu-a-mur, JADD 428, 2, slave sold.

742, 9. 775, 5. 824, 3. 854, R. 4.

2. Gab-bu-SI.LAL, K. 241, XII, 23, spec.

3. KAK-a-mur, s. of...., JADD 211,2.

4. KAK-SI.LAL, mafihfi, JADD 500, R. 9.
Gabbu-ana-Asur "All belongs to Ashur"

1. Gab-bu-a-na-AS-Sur, HABL 124, 2.

2. Gab-bu-TIS-AS-iur, HABL 121, 2. 122, 2.

123,2. 125,2. K. 7797.

Gab-bu-ana-lstar(^r) "All belongs to Ishtar"
(cf OBa. y Ana-be Itim-kallama RPN)
^irriSu, JADD 661, R. 21. 742, R. 28.
Gabbu-eres (abbrev.)

KAK-PIN-eh JADD 119, R..? (B. C. 680).
Gabbu-ilani (abbrev., cf. the next name and
Gabbi-ilani-sar-usur TNB)

1. Gab-bu-ANPt, JADD 82, E. 3 (Ep. Q). 130, 7,

of "^ Ha-an-du-a-ta. 743, R. u. naggaru,
JADD 159,5.

2. Gab-bii-ANP^-ni, JADD 92, R. 3.
Gabbu-ilani-eres "All the gods have planted"

1. Gab-bi-ANP^-ni-KAM-ei

i. of Marduk-lwn-iqi^a, gf of Nabu-zuqup-
ken\ ''rab dupiarre of Calah, KK. 75, 24.
2678. 2679,9. 2682. 2686. 2688. 3044.
3055. 3064, 3066. 3067. 3068. 3071, R. 7.
3074. 3129. 3163. 9452. 9487 (III R, 2, 1,

2, 3, 0, 13, 16, 22, 32, 3i), 44, 45, 4?). Sm. 854' 92P}

etc., cf Nabfi-suqup-ken.

2. Gab-bii-ANP'-PIN-el, JADD 270, 3; cf

Sm. 55, XI, 4, spec.

3. KAK-ANP'-ni-KAM-d, K. 241, IX, 45, spec.
Gabbu-ina-qata-ill "All is in the hand of the

go d"(cf. NBa. Gabbi-iyia-qata-Sama^TW^')

Gab-bu-AS-Sl)'-AN, K. 241, VIII, 2a, spec.

Gab-bu-it-tah-di-an-ni, prob. to be read Gabbu-

risi-^allimafmi, K. 241, XII, 24, spec.
Gabbu-qata-ili (abbrev., cf Gabbu-ina-qata-ili)

Gab-bu-SU'-AN, JADD 153, 4. 154, 5

(B.C. 663?).
*«'Ga-bi-a (prob. Ar., cf Talmud, n. pr. m. T\T^'2l,

Bi. «^na), JADD 237, 3: wife oi Di-na-na,

sold (B. C. 665).
*Gab-ri(-i) (hypocor., cf NBa. Gab-ri-ia TNB)

JADD 248,3,6 (B. C. 714). ^rab kisir,

JADD 268, R.J-.
*Gab-rHlu(WSem.,cfBi.bx^n3a,cf.//«-^«/5r/TNB)

f of Ahaa, JADD 5, I, i.
*6a-da-a/' (Ar., abbrev., cf. '^ Ta-ri-ga-da- BE

VIII, pt. I, Bi. bs^^a)
JADD 841, R. 5. ''mutir pati, JADD 857,

II, 34. Ha Upa, JADD 860, IV, 23.
'''Gaddas, see GandaL
*Ga-di-.?

f of Bilah-A^ur, Capp. G, 4, g, cf. KB IV,

p. 50, III.

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

79

*GadiJia (hypocor., cf. Bi. i-l|, Pa. x^ia, '^UD^^-
ga-di-i Nabd. BE VIII, pt i, 52, 3)

1. Ga-di...., J ADD 841,3.

2. Ga-di-a..., HABL 1009,20.

3. Gad-ia-a, VS I, 87, 24. 93,. v.

s. o{A-H-ma(J)...., PSBA 30(1908), p. 138,31
(Ep. N). .

4. Ga-di-i- , HABL 897, 2.

5. Ga-di-i a, J ADD 291, R. 10.

6. Ga-di-ia-a{}\ JADD 275, 5, sold.
*6a-di-ilu (cf. Bi. bx'^^a)

JADD 443, 1 (JB.C. 686?).
^Ga-ga-a "Necklace" (hypocor., cf. Gagu, NBa.
/Gaga TNB, OBa. Ga-gi BE III pt. i,

33, <t
JADD 891, R. 5: wife of Iddfia, of Bab-sa-

a-me.
Ga-gi-l (hypocor., cf. Gagi, Gaga), K. 199 1 (J).
*Gagu (cf ?Bi. y\y, PraSek, GMP I, p. 131, note)

1. Ga-a-gi, f of Pa-ri-hi-a and Sar-a-ti\

^'hazan "'"*Sa-hi in Media, Abp. B, III R
3^1, IV, 1. K. 1779, C, 19 (WSml.111, p. 58).

2. Ga-gi, same person, Abp. B: K. 1732, IV, i

(WSml. Ill, p. 41). — JADD 741, 39:
s. of Narbatium, Capp. E, 2, 9.
Gahal, Ga-fiul (abbrev., family name, cf Bit-
Gahal HABL 877, 3 = JADD 889)
mar Gahal HABL 282, 7 (see Sum-iddina).
878, u. I R 4 j7 28 (see Suzubu).
Ga-hul-^TUJU

f of Nd id-Mar duk, 81-7-27, 205 (Ba).
*6a-la-gu-su

riu, JADD 386, R. 9.
*6al-pa-ru-da, see Qdl-pa-ru-da.
Galiilu (cf Bi. bba, Tham. \h^ MVG IX, p. 107,
Gi-lu-lii)

1 . Gal-lul, '^rab kisir, JADD 266, R. 6 (B. C. 670).

2. Ga-lul, JADD 138, 5. 429, e. 893, 2. K. 241,

XI, 6, spec, ^'■massar bit Hi, HABL 493,
R. 11. ^NI. GAB U ekalli, JADD 25 5, R. 16.

3. Ga-lu-lu, '^NI. GAB, JADD 218, R. ^ (B. C.

687). Cf HABL 1 132, 7: ...gal-lu-lu

^sa-ku-ku.
*6a-ma-lu (Can., cf Bi. b^'ib'aa, Ga-ma-al-Sin-

Iflmur BE XIV), Ta'annek 7, 5.
*6a-me-me

f of A-zu-ta-a, Capp. Ch. 10, 10.

No. I.

Ga-mi-il

f of Marduk-nasir, Mna.: Ill R 43, II, 90.
— KB IV, p. 70.

"Gam-lat-sar-usur "O Gamlat, protect the
king!" 83-1-18, 135, R. eb, spec.

*6a-na"bu (cf. Pa. KSSa, Talmud. XS''3a), HABL
631,11 = JADD 759,10.

*Gan-das (Cass.), king of Babylonia, the first
ruler of the Cassite dynasty (C), King-
list A, I, 15; abbrev. into Gan-di, f of
Agfim rabfi, gf of Kastiliaiu, ggf of
Abiruttas, gggf of TasUgurumal, ^g^^i.
ol Agnm II, Agk.: VR 33, 1, 22 (cf HOM-
MEL, OLZ XII (1909), col. 108 f), Gan-de
and Gan, see Hilprecht, OBI p. 28—30;
prob. identical with Ga-ad-dal sar kib-
rati arbci sar '""^Sumeri u Akkadi sar
Bd-bd-lam, 84-2-1 1, 178 (WUAG pp.34,
156, OBI p. 30 and n. 3).

•"^♦Gar-ga-mes-a-a "Native of Carchemish"
JADD 286,3 (B.C. 691).

*Ga-ri-a {ci.{G)ud-ga-ri-a), Capp.G, 2, //. 11, 1,16,20.
s. of Gimil-belim, Capp. G, 3, is.

*Ga-ri-da-[a] (Ar.)

JADB 7, I, 5, nappaji siparri.

*Gar-pa-ru-un-da, see Qdl-pa-ru-da.

*6a-ru-su, JADD 584, R. 2. 929, s. >. Gar-ru-su,
K. 241, XI, 5, spec.

*<'Ga-as-su-li-|a-u-i-e (Mit.), princess of Amurru,
wife of Pud-Ahi, MDOG 35, p. 43.

*Ga-'-u-ni (Ar., cf -'^Ga--u-ni III R 15, IV, 21)
Shalm. Ill: Mon. 1, 35 (III R 7): of '^'Sa-
r[u-gt\ = a^niO Gen. 1 1, 20-28. KB I, p. 1 56.

*Ga-zi-lu (WSem..?), JADD 350, s, ig (B. C. 707),
slave sold.

*6i-am-mu (cf. Panammu, *Kilammu = liabs
Senjirli IV), ''hazanu, prefect of cities on
the River Balikh, Shalm. Ill: Co. 68. Mo.
II, 79. Ob. 55. — KB I, pp. 132, 170.

"^Gidgidanu, see sub Bugiddanu.

*Gi-el-te-sup (Mit.)

f of Du-ra-ar- Tesup, CT II, 2 1, 25, 26.

*Gi-es-ha-a-a (Mit.)

f of U-ku-ia, CT II, 21, 22.

6i-hi-lu (perh. WSem.), Epon. B. C. 689, III R i,
V, 35. Gi-hi-AN-i-lu, same person, JADD
1098, III, 3.

8o

Knut Tallqvist.

Gi-ia-a

s. oiBel-iqlU(^), JADD 415, R.^ (B. C. 734?).
*GI-ki-i, ^targumanu, la "''"'Man-nu-a-a, JADD

865, 6.
'''Gilgames (Gr. ri^-yajioc; in Aelianus, Hist. anim.

XII 21, see Sayce, Academy 1890, 8'^

Nov., p. 421), ancient Bab. hero and

demi-god

1. ^Gil-ga-mel, 82-5-22, 915 (PiNCHES, Bab. &

Orient. Record IV (1890), p. 264. KA^
p. 566, n. 4).

2. ''GIS, VATh, 4105, I, 3, 6, 7 etc. (MVG VII,

p. I4ff.).

3. ^GIS.BIL-ga-tnii, OBI 26, 7 (SAK p. 222).

4. '^GIS. TU.BAR, in Epic of Gilgamesh,

passim. HABL 56, R. 5. JADD 941, III, e.

943, 1,9. Maqlu 1,38. KK. 164,47. 7149.

8291. 9717. 12032. 83-1-18, 452: larru

dannu la gabri la iU. terit G., K. 8294, 7
(CT XXVII, 7).
*Gi-li-ia (Mit. hypocor., cf. Gil-Telup etc.)
mar hpri of Tushratta, nephew of Ma-
zipatli, TA 17, 46: ^sukkallu. 19, 25, 39, 71.

20, 18, 23. 26, 15. 29, 34, 39, 69, 108, 147, 151, 166,

158, 160, 162, 168, 171. Gi-H-ia-al-la-an, TA Mit.

IV, 20, 21. Gi-li-i-an, II, 7. Gi-li-la-na-an,

IV, 36, 37. Gi-li-i-dl, 1, 100. IV, 26, 27. Gi-li-

i-dl-M-an, 1, 91.
*Gil-Tesup, see Gi-el-te-lup.
*Gi-lu-u-a (hypocor., cf. Gi-li-ia), JADD 930,

IV, 2, 15.

*'Gi-lu-he-pa (Mit, Eg. Kjr-gpi, see Weber,

Anmerkungen zu den El-Amarna-Tafeln,

p. 1043)

d. of Sutarna I, si. of Tulratta and Artal-

lumara, wi. of Anienophis III), TA 17,

5, 41.

Gi-lu-lu (cf. Ga-lu-hi), Capp. E, 2,32.
Gimil(5^)-a-num (hypocor.)

f. of A-gu-za, Capp.: E, i, 8. 3, 2, u. G 7, /<?.
Gimil(i6^)-be-lim "Present of the lord"

f of Ga-ri-a, Capp. G, 3, 19.
Gimil-dumqi-liimur "May I see the gracious

present! " (cf. OBa. Lumur-gimil-Samal

RPN), K. 241, XI, 41, spec.
Gimil(5tO-"'Gu-la "Present of Gula" (perh.

abbrev.)

s. of Iddin-Nabu, '^malmalu, ancient author,

K. 9717, 8. Sm. 669, R. 2 (NE no. 51. 52).

Q\m\\-\\\{Sir-AN, cf. OBa. Gi-mil-Ui) "Present

of the god", JADD 5, B. E. 2 (KB IV,

p. no).

Gimil(5f/)-is-ha-ra "Present of Ishkhara",

Capp. Ch. 12, 1.
Gimil(^£^)-lstap "Present of Ishtar", Capp. G,
12, //. 14, 3.
s. of MAN-a-sh', Capp. T-D 239, 7, is.
f. of A-hu-wa-ld, Capp. E, 2, 1.
f. of A-Hr-ta-a-a-ar, Capp. G, i, 4.
Glmil(5t)')-ku-bu-um "Present ofKubu", Capp.
T-D 241, 10. SU-ku-bii-bi\bi-im, Capp. Ch.
5, 11. G, 7, 4.
f. of A-lur-ma-lik, Capp. Ch. i, 4.
Gimll(5t/)-la-ba-an "Present of Laban"(!)

Capp. G, 7, 19, 23.
Gi-mil-lu (abbrev.) "Present" (also in OBa.
and NBa. texts) HABL 530, 2. 815, 2.
JADD 485, R. 7. 499, R. 4 (B. C. 670).
PBT I, 10, /.
Gimil-Sin "Present of Sin"

S(J-^EN.ZU (also ''SU-'^EN.ZU), s. of
Bur-Sin^ f. of Ibi-Sin, king of Ur, about
B. C. 2210, lar Urim^' "lar kibratim
arbaim, I R 3, no. XI, 1. IV R 35, no. 4, 3.
— Cf. KB III, pt. I, p. 88 ff. SAK p. 200 ff.
Gimil-tirri (abbrev.)

SU-GU[R-ri], HABL 180, R. 1.
Ginaia (hypocor., cf Gi-ni-ia)

1. Gi-na-a-a, '""*Elamma-a-a,]AT)T> 625, R. /^

(B. C. 670). Hamkar, JADD 200, R. 9
(B. C 667).

2. Gi-na-i^a, JADD 661.

3. Gi-in-na-a-a, JADD 493, R. 9.

*GHn-di-bu-' (Arb., cf. Zi<yLL "black locust")
'""'Ar-ba-a-a, Shalm. Ill: Mon. II, 94
(IIIR 8). — KB I, p. 172.

Gi-ni-i (hypocor.), JADD 874, 4.

Gi-ni-la (hypocor.), JADD 364, R. s (B. C. 679).

Gi-ra-a-a (hypocor., cf. Gi-ra- BE IX, Bi. s-ij^)
JADD 621, 12, R./<y (IIIR 50, no. 3; Ep.F).

Gir-ha-a, rab hanla, JADD 197, 4 (B. C. 648).

Giri-Adad, see Giri-Dadi.

*6i-ri-ba-'-al "Client of Baal", (cf. Ph., NPu.

bi^ana APO), JADD 775, 7.

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

8r

*Giri-Dadi "Client of Adad"

1. Gi-ri-da-di, *""*A^-ia'a-ia, Anp.: Ann. 111,94

(IR 25). — KB I, p. no.

2. Gi-ri-'^IM, oiBit-Adini, Shalm. Ill: Mon. 1, 35

(IIIR 7). — KB I, p. 156.

3. Gi-rW'IM, Rm. 157 (B. C. 679). — KB IV,

p. 124, no. III.
*Gi-ri-milki(J/^iV) "Client of Milk" (cf. Ph.

bel pihati sa Til-turi, cousin of Si- -lu-ki-di,
HABL 131, 7, 12, 17, R. 7, 10 (cf. WAF II,

p. 305)-
Giritu

1. Gi-rit-tu,]KY)D i, R.j (B. C 731.?). ^aknu,

JADD 771, 6.

2. Gi-ri-tu, ^rfii, HABL 727, e.
*GI-ri-za-kan(.?/«)-ni, JADD 148, R. 4.
*Gir-me-zu(j-« Rm 3), better Ad-vie-su (cf 'A8-

p.r]T0(^ II. II, 7, 13, see also Da-ma-su)
sar '^^/""'' Ta-me-su, king of Tamassus in

Cyprus, Esarh. B, V, 22. Abp. Ill R 27, 130.

Rm. 3, II, 48. — KB II, pp. 148, 240.
*Gir-8a-', "^ Ni-^u-ut-a-a, JADD 416, R. jo.
*Gir-sa-pu-nu "Client of -jisir" (WSem., cf Gi-

ri-za-kanQ)-ni JADD 148, R. 4. Gi-[7'i-

sa]-pu-[nu], 469, R. 11) JADD 832, 12.

Epon. B. C. 66o(.?), Ill R i, VI, 20. JADD

[12, 13. 362, R. 8.] 444, R. 21.

Gir-tu/te, JADD 151, R. ,0 (III R 50, no. i; Ep. Y).

622, G (Ep. D). hiag-gar nartabi viu-gir-ri,
. JADD 50, 3 (Ep. H.)
Gi-ru . . ., mutir temi of Nergal-zer-ibni, JADD

463, 10.
Gi-ru-Dadi, see Giri-Dadi.
Gi-su-su, K. 241, XI, 19, spec.
*6i-i8-ta, "'''*Ab-da-na-a-a,^\i2iKVL's,.N\ Ann. Ill, 56

(IR 30). — KB I, p. 182.
fGi-i-zir(.?), JADD 741, 27.
*Gubaru (Iran., OPe. Gaubaniwa, Gr. FoPpOqc;)

1. Gu-ba-ru, ''pahatu, Nabd. Ann. Ill, 20.

2. Gu-ba-ru- , s. of Mar-du-\ni-id\, supporter

of Darius, Beh. in.

3. Ug-ba-ru, Nabd. Ann. Ill, 22. ''pahat "'"*Gu-

ti-um, Nabd. Ann. Ill, 15.
Gii-de-a (Sum.), patesi of Lagash, I R 5, no. XXIII,
I, 4. XXIII, 2, 5; see SAK pp. 66—147.

No. I.

*Gu-ud-ga-ri-a, var. Ud-ga-ri-a (cf Gu{d)-da-ri-a
BE III, pt. I, Ga-ri-d)
f. of Ha-M-M-at'-na, Capp. D-T 242, 9, is.
Gu-gi-i (hypocor., cf -f Gu-gu-ii-a TNB)
f of Adad-uballit, JADD 446, R. 11.
f of Za-ru-ti-i, JADD 44, B. E. 1.
*Gugu (Lyd. Gyges, cf Kili-gugu\ Da-ma{^)-gu-gu
BE VI, pt. 2, Car. lbax\^xoc, Klio XI, 478)

1. Gu-gu, JADD 94, R. 2. Mr '"^^Luddi, king

of Lydia, Abp.: A, III R 19, III, 5.
B, IIIR 29, no. I, R. 13.

2. Gu-ug-gu, the Lydian king, Abp.: Ann.

II, 95. — KB II, p. 172.
Gu-hu-ru, mutir pnte, HABL 552, 3.
'Gu-la-kas-du(?)

JADD 100, 4 (B. C. 687).
"Gu-la-pir-hi-i-kin-na

K. 5656, R. 5 (JADD II, p. 376f.), spec.
''"Gu-la-ri-mat

JADD 7n, 8 (III R 46, 59a), spec.
Gula-sum .... {^ME.ME-MU. . .), JADD 624, R. s

(B. C. 687).
•■Gu-la-su-me-e-di-lib-sl "O Gula, may it be a
first son!"
V R 44, 19 c d, renders '^DA . MU. MU. AS.
KAN. GAL.
"Gu-la-su-me-lib-si

K. 5656, R. 6 (JADD II, p. 376 f), spec.
"Gu-la-ta-ki-se-lib-tut "O Gula, may the child
that thou presented live!"
K. 5656, R. 4 (JADD II, p. 376f ), spec.
**'Gu-la-te/ti, m. of Be/a, TA 292, 42. 294, 17, 24.
"Gu-la-za-ri-li-kun "O Gula, may the begetter
stand fast!"
K. 5656, R. 3 (JADD II, p. 376), spec.
^Gu-\di-zer-eres{KAM-es) "Gula has planted
seed"
^^A.BA, JADD 200, L. E. . (B. C. 667).
Gula-zer-ibni "Gula has created seed" (cf.
TNB)
'^ME.ME-KUL-KAK, Hangu la '^Gula,
JADD 255, R. /o.
''Gu-la-zer-iqlsa(i?^-i«) "Gula has presented
seed" (Ba.)
'^bairu, Nai.: CT X, 3, i3- - KB IV, p. 92.
s. of Hu-un-na, Neb. I: Nippur V, 23.
*Gu-li-Addi(''/J/) (Can.), Ta annek i, 3.

82

Knut Tallqvist.

*6ul-ki-saP, 6^^ king of dynasty B, King-list B, is.
V R 44, 15 = muabbit kissati. sar ^"Hamti,
OBI 83, 3, 6 (KB IV, p. 64). Gul-ki, King-
list A, I, 8. Cf. WAF I, p. 130, n. 3,
p. 267; Lehmann, Zwei Hauptprobleme,
p. 18; Jensen, in GGA, 1900, p. 860;
HiNKE, Boundary Stone, p. 204 n.; King,
Chronicles, I, p. i54ff.

"^Gu-lu-SU (cf. ''Gulu-su, a Aramean tribe II R
67, 31)
Haknu i-tu-\ JADD 857, II, 11. 860, III, 22.

*6u-ma-a-tu/ti (Old-Pe. Gaumata), the Pseudo-
Smerdis, B. C. 522, ''ma-gu-iu, Beh. Ill R 39,

20, 25, 26, 28, 29. 4O, 90, 109.

Gu-un-gu-nu-um

King of Larsa, I R 2, VI, i, oa; cf. KB III,

pt. I, p. 86, n. I, SAK p. 206.
'^Gun-zi-na-nu, var. Gu-un-si-na-nu (cf Jensen,

Hittiter, p. 116)
"'"*Kam-ma-nu-u-a, king of Melidda, Sarg.:

Ann. 1 89. Bull 26. Khors. 83. Pp. IV, 24.

XIV, 9. — KB II, p. 62.
*Gun-zu-na-nu, JADD 880, II, 7.
*Gu-ra-' (WSem., cf. Pa. »nia, OBa. Gu-ri akil

{PA) atmirrfm VS VII, 204, 42)
irriiu, JADD 742, 12.
Gur-ra-a-a (cf. OBa. Gur-ru-ii-um CT 29, 16, e),

JADD 124, R. . (B. C 674).
Gur-ra-ba-a, (Ar.) his al h, JADB 2, 1, 19.
Gur-un, K. 4285.

Gu-ru-na(-a), JADD 852, II, 9. 899, 1, 37.
*Gu-u-si (cf. n. gent. Gu-sa-a-a BE X, Ga-la-

gu-sti)
*""*Ia-ha-na-a-a, Anp. Ann. Ill, 77 (I R 25).

— KB I, p. 106. Cf. Agnsu, and Schiffer,

Aramaer, p. 90, n. 6.
Gu(?)-sa-nu, JADD e^, R. E. / (B. C. 693 or

688).

*Ha, TA 1 1 7, 65, prob. identical with Haia.
Ha-a-a-ri-SES, mar Hpri, HABL 627, 4.
Ha-ba-ba (HPN, cf. Bi. nnir». Sab. aan), JADD

438, 'S.
*Ha-ba-du(?), Ta'annek 7, R. 10.
*Ha-ba-hu-ru, JADD 329, s (Ep. K).
*Ha-ba-ia (perh. Eg., Ranke, Material p. 21)
'^rabisu sa iarri, TA 316, 15.

HabakI (Mit.)

Boghazkoi, OLZ XIII (1910), col. 292.
Haban, see Habban.
Ha-ba-nam(5:/?)-ru, iar "^Pu-da- (in '""Wazu),

Esarh. B, IV, 22 (III R 1 5). — KB II, p. 148.
Ha-ba-ni (cf. Ha-ba-na-tum BE VI, pt. i), JADD

197, r" . (KB IV, p. 148, XV).
Habastu, see Ahi-bastu.
Ha-ba-8u/sl (cf. Habbahi TNB), JADD (^, 9 (B. C.

693 or 688). 434, 8. 989, 6.
Ha-ba-ta-li, Capp. T-D 240, 1, e, 7, 12, 15, 19, 21.
"^Habban (patronymic, cf Bit-Habbayi)

1. Ha-ba-an, f of Ia?isri, Shalm. Ill: Ob. 125.

— KB I, p. 142.

2. Hab-ban

f. of Alieriba, Nai.: CT X, pi. 3, 2g. — KB IV,

p. 94.
f. o{ Enlil-nadin-himy Neb. I: VR 56, II,

23, 27. — KB III, pt. I, p. 168.
f. oi Marduk-lum-ukm, Nai.: VR 61, VI, 19.

— KB III, pt. I, p. 180.

f. of Nergal-apal-usu7-, VS I, 57, II, 6.
f of Sir-nasir, Mna.: I R 70, 1, 13. — KB IV,
p. 78.

3. Ija-an-ban, f. of lanzn, Shalm. Ill : Ob. 95.
*Ha-a-bl (perh. ¥.g., Ranke, Material, p. 22; cf.

$arru-f}a.a-bi), JADD 437, 1 (B. C. 682).

TA 149, 37.
Ha-bil/bil-kinu(/?6^) (the meaning is obscure, cf.

Ha-bil-ki-?m{-um) BE XV, Dilbat, Ha-bi-

il-ki-nu RPN, AN-ha-bil\bil T-D LC, Ha-

bil-a-lji RPN, Ha-ab-bil-ili BE XV ; instead

of Hab{kit)-il-ga-ad-du BE X, 32, 3 read

Ba-il-gaddu)
JADD 173, 5 (Ep. G), slave. 469, 5. K. 241,

IX, 38, spec.
*Ha-bi-ni, var. Ha-pi-td

'' Til-abndia, Anp.: Ann. Ill, 55, gs (I R 24).

Shalm. Ill: Co. 75 (B. C. 853); Mon. 1, 35;

Ob. 07. — KB I, pp. 104, 134, 156.
*Ha-bl-SU (cf. Ha-bi{-i)-si BE IX, X)

iar "'Qa-da-ba-\ Esarh. B, IV, 21 (III R 15).

80-7-19, 15, 21.
*Ha-da-sa-a (cf. Handasani, JADD III, p. XVI),

''tamkaru, JADD 281, R. 9 (B. C. 694).

Ha-di , JADD 429, R. so.

Ha-di-' (cf. Si. sin?), JADD 206, R. js (B. C. 648?).

T. XLIII.

I

Assyrian Personal Names.

83

*Ha-di-du/dl (Ar. = "ingenious"?), JADB 14, 6.

^muttr puti, J ADD 857, II, 48.
*Ha-di(-l/e)-li-bu-8U "His heart has joy" (cf.

■f Hii-di-e-'^a-lib-bt)
K. 241, XII, 13, spec. Epon. B. C. 850,

Canon A II, u; B II, i9;J^ «' , 82-5-22,

• 526, II, n (KB III, pt. 2, p. 142).
Ha-di-[a (hypocor.; cf. Ha-ad-di-ia BE X, HlL-

PRECHT, BE X, p. 5 1, n. ft); 'HrrUu, JADD

742, 34.
Ha-gur(?)-ru (cf. Ha-gu-ru TNB), TA 238, 24.
Ha-ah-hu-ru (in NBa. texts, see TNB, cf. Bi.

nnnn)

s. of Se-in , HABL 780, 5, 13.

*Ha I {Ha-a-i, Eg., cf Ranke, Material, p. 9),

TA 166, 1, 14. 167, 1.
*Ha[a (Eg., cf Ranke, Material, p. 9)

1. Ha-a-a, rabii of Amenophis IV, TA 11, ni,

R. 13, 14.

2. Ha-a-ia, TA 255, s.

3. Ha-ia, TA 71, 1, ^rabisu of the Egyptian

king 112, 42, 48. Cf. 109, 62.

4. Ha-ia, TA 268, ig

s. of Mi-ia-ri-e, TA 289, 31, sent with troops
to Jerusalem.

5. Ha-ia-a, TA 1 01, 2, 19.
*Haianu

I. Ha-a-a-nu, "'"^Sa-ma--la-a, Shalm. Ill:
Mon. 1, 53 (III R 7). -- KB I, p. 158. Cf
Ha-a-a-nu, f. of Nergal-uballit Abp. BE
VIII, pt. I, no. I, 11, 16.

2: Ha-a-ia-ni, Anp. Ann. 1, 95.

3. Ha-ia-a-ni, "^ Hi-in-da-na-a-a, Anp. Ann.

" I,'^96 (I R I9> — KB I, p. 66.

4. Ha-ia-a-nii, mar Gabbari sa sep iadl Ha-

mani, Shalm. Ill: Mon. II, 24. — KB I,
p. 162.

5. Ha-^a-ni, mar Gabari, Shalm. Ill: Mon.

II, 83. — Probably identical with X^n

(Senjirli IV).
*Ha-ib (perh. Eg., see Ranke, Material, p. 21),

TA 107,1s. 127,7. 132,40,42. 133,9.
Ha-il-ilu (cf Lu-ha--il, Si-^a-ilu)

ia ^^Bir-ti Sa "' Sap-ha-a-ni, HABL 524, 2.
*Ha-ak-ku-bu (cf Aqqubu TNB, A-qu-bu BE IX,

Bi. aipy), JADD 179, 3, G (B. C. 697).
Ha-lah...., JADD 256, R. <y (B. C. t^6).

No. I.

='Ha-la-id-di

f. of hdi, JADD 345, 2.
Ha-la-ma/me(Ar.?), HABL 685, ig. JADB 3, VIII, 1.
*Ha-la-8u-rl (cf. Hi}'ri-Su-ru)

JADD 329, 9 (Ep. K).
*Hal-bi-8U, ^^ Sa-mir-i-na-a-a, HABL 633, 5.

Hal-di , hnukil apati {ABp^, JADD 241,

R. 6. A.BA, JADD 201, R. 7 (B. C. 694).
Hal-dl-ah-usur "O Khaldi, protect the bro-
ther!" f'na-si-kii, JADD 241, R. 7.
Hal-di-eres(iir^Jf-^i) "Khaldi has planted"

JADD 899, III, 10, in "^ Pu-ram-ma.
Hal-di-etir(^^i?-?>) "Khaldi spared"

'HSparu, JADD 244, R. h.
Hal-di-ja-a (hypocor.), JADD 899, 1, 6.
Hal-di-ibni "Khaldi has created"

U ^^SELa-ki-pi, JADD 416, R.j (KB IV,
p. 112; B. C. 710).
Hal-di-ili-a-a "Kaldi is my god" or "Native
of "^Hal-di-li"; JADD 241, R. 4 (or Hal-
pa-a-a, see JADD III, p. 462 f). ''amel
urqi, JADD 360, R. 9 (B. C. 680).
Hal-di-ilu(?), HABL 925, R. 7. JADD 244, R. 4-
Hal-di-ittna(Z>^-z«) "Khaldi is with me"

^sa Sep a "' Hu-bab-a-a, JADD 446, R. is
(Ep. Q).
Hal-di-naslK^-^^) "Khaldi is protector"

K. 4287. f^rak-su, HABL 396, g. Sd ^'SE
La-ki-pi, JADD 416, R.j (KB IV, p. 12;
B. C. 710).
•* Hal-di-rim-a-ni "O Khaldi, have mercy on
mel"
^tamkaru, JADD 261, R. 10,
Ha-li-e, in Bit-'"Ha-li-e, Shmk. CT X, pi. 6, is.
Ha-li-e-abu . . ., JADD 792, 2.
Ha-a-ll-ilu "Khali is god" (cf Ha-lu-ii-mi-il-ki
TNB)
^man-di-di, K. 931.
*Ha-li-mu-su (cf. Hal-mu-sii)

M ^^ Ar-zu-ra-na, JADD 877, 5.
Hal-la-ba-a (cf. ^^Hallab), ''iSparu, JADD 386,

R. /o.
*Hal-la-al-la-' {Halia-Alla})

f of La-ki-e, HABL 520, 15.
Hal-li...., JADD 312, R. /^.
*Hal-ll-ar-ra-ka (Med.?)

A.BA,]AX)D 469, R. //.

II*

84

Knut Tallqvist.

Hal-li-[a (hypocor.), JADD 288, R. la.

Hal-lti, see Ilusuma.

"^Hallusu (with varr,, Elam.), king of Elam., B. C
699—693, b, of Istarnanhundu {Sutur-
nanhundu). For Hallusu II, see Ungnad,
OLZ X (1907), col. 62 if.

1. Hal'lu-si, Abp. A, III R 22, VI, 91.

2. Hal-lu-lu, iar Elaniti, Chron. B, II, 33,35,39;

" III, 7, 8.

3. Ha-lu-si, Abp. Ann. VI, 54. ~ KB II, p. 206.

4. Ha-lii-su, K. 3062 (G. Smith, History, p. 247).

Hal-ma-nu

^mu-iar-kis, JADD 261, R. 4.
Hal-mu-su (cf. Ha-li-mu-su)

^ , JADD 462, L. E. 3 (B. C. 679). ''ardu,

464, R. ^. ^DUR.DUG.SAR {kasiru)
sal-Su, 296, 2, slave sold, irriiu, JADB
2, II, 5.
Hal-pa-a-a (gent, from "'\'""*Halpi), JADD 241,

. R. , (III, p. 462).
*Hal-pa-as-su-lu-bi-is (Hit.)

s. of Mursilis, MDOG 35, p. 19.
Hal-8l-tu(?), JADD 51, R.^ (B. C. 683).
Hal-su-hu, JADD 334, 2.
Hal-su-a-a "Native of the city of yal§u",

K. 241, IX, 16, spec.
Hal-u-a (or BaruaT) (hypocor., cf. Ha-lu-ii, Haln-
milki TNB, Ha-li-e-), ^A.BA, JADD 238,
R. 6 (B. C. 688).
*Ha-lu-si/su, see Hallulu.
Ha-am , JADD 43 1, R. /o. ^^NI. GAB, JADD

857, II, 24.

*Ha-ma-du-du (cf. Ha-ma-tu-hi)

f. of ^A-u-bel-ili, VS I, 88, 30 (Ep. E).

*Ha-ma-ni (hypocor., cf. pn APO)

s. oi la-a-H-mu, HABL 542, R. e (IV R 53,
no. i).

Ha-ma-8l(?)-ia

f. of Sifi(J)-daian, VS I, 102, 6.

*Ha-ma-as-s[a] (Eg.), TA 198, 15, a rabim of the
Egyptian king.

"^Hamassi (Eg.)

1. Ha-a-mas-H, mar Upri of Amenophis

III & IV, TA [11, 9]. 27, 37, 40, 52.

2. Ha-a-ra-ma-ahU, TA 20, 33, .se, messenger

of Amenophis IV.

3. Ha-mas~H, nagiru of Amenophis III, TA

29, 25.

Hamataia "Native of Hamath"

1. Ha-ma-ta-a-a, ''saknu of "^^ Suru, Anp.

Ann. 1, 75 (IR 18). — KB I, p. 64.

2. '""* Ha-ma-ta-a-ia, Anp. Ann. I, 75, var.

'""^La-qa-a-ia, Tukl. II, Ann. R. 5.

*Ha-ma-tu-tu (= Ar. docket tai^ian, CIS II, 38, ZA
III, p. 240, Stevenson, Contracts, no. 2),
M "'Ha-an-d»-a-te, JADD 129, 4.

*Ha-am-ba-qu (in NBa. texts, see TNB, cf. Bi.
p'^'^'^'n), rakkab iepa, JADD 207, R. n
(KB' iv, p. 150, no. XVIII; Ep. B).

Ha-am-bi-i (hypocor., cf. Ha-an-bi), HABL 473,
R. 12. ''rab nappalji-^urasi^', JADD 244,

R.A

*Ha-am-bu-8U (cf. -^ Ha-am-bu-su)

f. of Abi-sa-la-me, PSBA XXX (1908),
p. 137,2.

*'Ha-am-bu-su (== Ar. docket [l]TCSn, Steven-
son, Contracts, p. 42 ; cf. OBa. '"Ha-am-
bu-zu-ii T-D LC), JADB 1 1, I, s. JADD
233.5 (III R 46, no. 5; KB IV, p. 138).

*Ha-am-da-nu (cf. Bi. i^ttn)

''nasiku of Gambulu, Sarg. Ann. 254.

Ha-me^ , JADD 630, R. 10.

Ha-am(.?)-ma-[a-a] (in NBa. texts, see TNB, cf.
f Ha-ain-ma-a, ibid.), JADD 210, L. E. /.

'''Hammu-rapi (WSem., probably = '^ Animu-rapt
"Ammu is lofty", ci. Am-ra-pi- ,'^'^2..
Ha-mu-ra-pu VS IV, 2, g (Ungnad, OLZ X
(1907), col. 622); for different attempts
of interpretation see HusiNG, OLZ X
(1907), col. 235 f,, HOMMEL, ibid., col. 482,
n. 2, WEBER, ibid., col. I46f., MVG XII
(1907), p.95 ff, Thureau-Dangin, OLZXI
(1908), col. 93, Ungnad, ZA XXII (1908),
pp. 7 — 13; supposed to be identical with
Bi. bsn'OK, see Schrader, SBAk. 1887,
p. 600 ff!, Hommel, Altisr. tjberl. (1897),

p. 193 f.).
King of Babylonia (dyn. A: 6), son of Sin-
muballit, father of Samsu-iluna, ruled 43
years, about 1958 — 1916 B. C.

1. Am-mu-ra-bi, CT II, pi. 9, 17.

2. ^»?-;««-rrt!-//,HABL2 55,8, 10, cf. Meissner,

WZKM XII (1898), p. 364.

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

85

3. Ha-am-nii-ra-am (sic, pro bi)^ CT II,

pi. 28, 17.

4. Ha-am-mu-ra-bi, Chron. K^, a, ih. King-list

B, 6. IR 4, XV, no. I, e; 2, 1; 3. Nabd.:
Br. cyl. IR 69, 11,8; 85-4-30, 2, II, 20:
7(X) years before Burnaburiash; III, 2, 28
(KI3 III, pt. 2,- pp. 82, 92). V R 44, 21a b,
= Kim-ta-ra-pa-a^-tum. Bu. 91-5-9, 221
(CT XIII, pi. 47). In OBa. inscriptions,
passim, cf. Ranke, FN p. 85f.

5. "^Ha-am-mu-ra-bi, Strassm., Warka 28, ig, 36

(BM 33212).

6. Ha-am-mu-ra-bi-if}(}), PSBAXXIX (1907),

p. 184.

7. Ha-am-mu-um-ra-bi, Strassm., Warka

31. 39 (BM 33223).

8. Ha-mu-ra-bi, Rm. 2, 134. MAP 49. CTVIII,

pi. 35. BE VI, pt. I, p. 40. VS VII, 6, 26.
Ha-am-na(-a)-nu (cf. Hamnumi), K. 4786. ^mukil

apati, JADD 268, R. 2.
Ha-am-nu-nu (in a NBa. text, see TNB), JADD

231, 3, slave sold (B. C. 680).
Ha-am-pa . . . ., JADB 5, III, le.
Ha-mu-u, in ""' SE "' Ha-mu-u (cf. '"'Ha-mu HABL

214, R. 15, 16, yian CIS II, 28), JADB 13, 1, 4.
Ha-mu-na-a-a, HABL 303, 15 (time Sarg.).
*Ha-mu-ni-ri, see Ammu-nira.

Ha-an , JADB i, II, le. JADD 299, 3. 425, 10.

Ha-?-na-bi-im, Capp. G, 14, 1.
•"Ha-na-bu-sa-a, VS I, 95, 5.
Ha-an-ahu(?P^P)-u-si(?), JADD 209, R. 13-
*Hananu (WSem., cf. Ha-na-na\nu BE IX, TNB,

Ha-na-an-na BE X, Ha-na-nu-u BE XIV,

Bi. IDH = APO)

1. Ha-na-na, JADB 5, II, 21. JADD 499, R. 6

(B. C. 670?). Sm. 549. bel qatdti }a sarri,
JADD 94, 4.

2. Ha-na-Tii, JADD 54, R. 2.

3. Ha-na-nu, JADD 629, 1. 752, 10. Epon. B. C.

701, Canon A, V, 23 + B, VI, 11; ^sa-
ktn , IIIR 2, 46 (K. 3163, 14)

4. Ha-na-num, f of Rabi-Aiur, Capp. G, 23, 4.
Ha-na-si (cf. Ha-na-si-i, f Ha-na-hi TNB), JADD

216, R. 6.
Ha-na-si-i, JADB 4, IV, le.
*Ha-na-si-ru-i(a, "''''Ma-ta-a-a, a Median chief,

Shams. V : Ann. Ill, 32 (I R 30).— KB I, p. 1 80.

No. I.

Ha-an-bi (patronymic, cf. Bit-"" Ha-an-bi q. v.,

Ha-an-bu BE XV)
f of Amel-Enlil, Mna., Ill R 41, 1, n, 28. — '

KB IV, p. 74-77.
*Ha-an-da-da (cf Un-da-du; Ha-an-di-di, Camb.

BE VIII, 1), JADB 2, 1, 3.
*Ha-an-da-pi-i (cf IJu-da-pi-i)

s. of Hu-wi-2ii-di-i, of "^ Hu-bab-a-a, JADD

446,^ R. .. (Ep. Q).
*Ha-an-da(?/'«)"8a-ni (cf NBa. Ha-an-da-ia-an-ni

BE IX, Ha-an-da-sa-nu BE X, Ha-an-tu-

U etc.), JADD 113,^. 119, 3 (B. C. 680).

855, R- 3.

*'Ha-an-di , JADD 292,2, slave sold.

*Ha-an-di-i (hypocor., cf Ha-an-di-id)

JADD 273, R. i3 (B. C. 694). 300, R. 4 (B. C.
684?). ^'^rt-iH JADD 215, R. 7 (B.C. 682).

*Ha-an-di-ia (hypocor., cf. Ha-an-du)
HABL 863, R. 5.

*Ha-an-du, JADD 262, R. g.

*Ha-a-ni (cf Ha-nu, Ha-ni-i etc.), '""^Sa-am-'la-
a-a, Shalm. Ill, Mon. I, 42 (III R 7). —
KB I, p. 156.

*Ha-an-i (Eg., cf. Weber, Anmerkungen zu
KNUDTZON,Dieel-Amarna-Tafeln,p. 1099,
Ranke, Material, p. 9). T A 1 6 1 , 11, 17, 27, 31 ;
Ha-an-ja, TA 47, 23, 26. 301, 12; Ha-an-ni,
^mar Hpri, TA 162, 56, 63 ; [Ha-n]i, mar
Upri, TA 227, 16; Ha-ni-e, targumanu of
Amenophis III, TA 21, 25.

*Ha-ni-i (hypocor., cf. Hannl)

JADB 2, II, 16. 10, VI, 2. JADD 164, 2, 4,
6, 16 (B, C. 679). 922, I, 3. sa "' Ha-u-ri-na,
VS I, 91, ^^ (Ep. N).

*Ha-ni-na-a-a/[a (hypocor., cf OBa. Ha-ni-nu-um
RPN, NBa. Ha-ni-ni TNB), JADD 30, 7
(B. C. 681). 212, R. '2 (B. C. 687).

*'Ha-nl-na-a (in NBa. texts, see TNB), amtu,
VS I, 90, 4.

*Ha-an-na-na (An, cf NBa. Ha-an-na-ni- = Ar.
docket IMP BE X, 132), HABL 287, 4:
''-Ru-u-a-a.

*Ha-an-ni-i (hypocor., cf Na. bx2n, Bi. bs'^sn,
Pu, «5n (Hanno), Ha-an-ni-id = Ar,
docket "^sn BE VIII, pt. i, 27), JADD
39, n (Ep. D). 755, 4. OLZ VIII (1905),
col. 131. VS I, 86, 8 (Ep. Sili). 89, a.

86

Knut Tallqvist.

*Ha-an-pa(?)sa-nu, JADB 2, III, 10.
Ha-an-nu-bu (cf, Ha-nu-bn, Hun{n)ubu, Hunabu
etc. BE XV, RPN), VS I, 95, 3^ (Ep. A).
Ha-an-si-i (hypocor.), 'Hrri^u, JADD 742, 36.
Ha-an-ta(^«)-sl

f. of Kisir-Asur, OLZ VI, col. 199, R. 12.
Ha-an-tu-su (cf. Ha-an-ta-hi, Hantaiu TNB,
Hand{f)a^Pani, Bi. Wlisn), JADD 246, R. 10.
Ha-nu...., JADD 741, 40.
Ha-nu

s. of Ga-ba-tim, Capp. T-D 239, 1.
Ha-nu-bu (cf. Ha-an-nu-bii), JADD 415, R. 4.
^Haniinu (Can,, cf. Ha-7iu-nu TNB, Ha-nun BE IX
= Ar. docket lisn, OTSS p. 303, Bi. 'jisn)

1. Ha-a-nu-nu, sar "'Hasiti, Sarg.: Bull 23;

Cyl. 19 (I R 36. KB II, p. 42); Pp. IV, 40.

2. Ha-a-nu-u-nu, "^Ha{-as)-sa-at-a-a, Tigl. IV,

B., R. 12" (II R 6y, 62). Ill R 10, no. 2, s. —
KB II, pp. 20, 32.

3. Ha-nu-nu, JADB 7, III, i7(?). JADD 586,

R. 8 (B. C. 661). *r<z^ /^/j/> r ab J agi JADD

857, II, 10. i«r "^Haziti, Sarg.: Ann. 30;

Khors. 25, 26; XIV, le. — KB II, p. 54.
Ha-pi-ni, see Ha-bi-ni.
Ha-'-ra-hu (cf. OBa. Ikm-ha-ra-liu T-D LC), in

"iBU-'"Ha--ra-^u, Shmk. CTX, pi. 5, 12, le.

6, 29.

*Ha-a-ra-ma-as-8i, see HamaBi; cf. Na^rainaUi.
*Ha-ra-a-ni (Ar., cf. ym i Ch. 2, 46, Schiffer,

Aramaer, p. ICXD, n. 2), '"^^La-a-qa-a-ia,

Tukl. II, Ann., R. e.

Har(a)-sarru (cf OBa. Ha-ri-ma-li-ki T-D LC)
"Khar is king"

1. Ha-ra-MAN, JADD 64, R. 9 (B. C. 672).

''miikil apati, JADD 178, R.^ (Ill R 49,
no. 5. KB IV, p. 128; Ep. H'),

2. Har-MAN, JADD 387, R. e.

3. Ha-ri-L[UGAL\ JADD 356, 2.
Ha-ra(r«?)-2a(j<2 .?)-za(^ ?)

JADD 279, R. 4 (B. C 681).
*Har-bi-sl-pak (Cass.) "Lord is Shipak"(?)

ka-bir-a-a, IV R 34, no. 2, 5, u; JRAS 1904,

P- 415.

*Ha-ap-duk-ka (Iran. = AptoKac; of Ktesias, Bu-

DINGER, SWAk. 1880, p. 499, JIN p. 127,

RosT, MVG II (1897) p. 218, Streck,

ZA XV (1900) p. 359, n. 4, Pra.^ek, GMP.

p. 102, 106)
M '""^HaQ Za)-[a\r-zi-a-mi, a Median chief,

Sarg. A, II, 29 (K. 1668 b).
Har-ha-an-da-a, h-akkabu la ekalli, JADD 469, is,
^ ^ R. 1.
"HAR-ibni {^Bmie?ie-ibni or ^Ma^ir-ibnii), 83-1-18,

695, XII, in, spec.
Ha-ri-e, JADD 891, n.
*Ha-ri-ma-a (An, cf Ha-ri-im-ma- BE X, Pa.

'iTQ^n; )^^ "devotus"), JADB 3, VI, 4.
*fHa-ri-ma-te(?), HABL 509, n.
*Ha-ri-me-i, JADD 813, 8.
Ha-ri-ri (cf OBa. Ha-{ar-)ri-rum RPN), HABL

1056, R. 14 : bit H.
Ha-ri-sarru, see Hara-larru.

Ha(?)-ri-zu , Ta'annek 4, R. 3.

Har-ma-kl, JADD 21, // (B. C. 682). 536, 1.

f. of Du-bu-si-i, JADD 526, 2.
Har-man (?cf iprhr APO), see Hara-iarru,
Har-ma-sa (cf. Har-hur-ma-su BE X)

f'malaliu, JADD 324, R. E. / (III R 48, no. 3;

B.C.692). ''i«/i«, JADD 324,R./.7 (B.C.692).

Har-pfa ], Sarg. St. 111,5. — KB IV, p. 160.

'Harra

1. -^Ha-ar-ra-a, JADD 741, 15.

2. yjiar-ra-a, JADD 741, 23.

Harranaia "Native of the city of Harran"
^"^KAS-a-a, JADD 25, R. 7 (B. C. 645?).
600, R.J. 872, 4. 1046, I, 6(?). K. 241,
IX, 15, spec,
f of Ah-eriba, JADD 446, L. E. 2.
Harran-sadu (abbrev., cf. '* Bel-Harran-lada)
'^KAS-KUR-ii, s. of Mar-tuk, gs. of Bau-
eres, of the family of Bel-etir, HABL
877, 12 = JADD 889.
Harran-sadu[a (or Ilu-illat-a-aQ), cf. Ilu-illati)
^KAS-KUR-a-a, b. of A-e-lum-ibni, Lo.
102, 1,23. — KB IV, p. 82.
Har-ra-nu-u "Native of Harran", HABL 212, 13.
Har-ru-§u (cf OBa. Hu-ru-zum, -^Hurazatum RPN,

Bi. y^in), JADD 352, 2. c/ t^^-r-^J^' S«-^
*Har-8Ma-e-su (Eg. Hr-si-is/.t, Gr. Ap(5if](Sic;,
"Horus son of Isis", Steindorff,
BA I, p. 350, Ranke, Material, p. 28)
sar "' Sab-nu-u-ti, Abp.: A, IIIR 17,1,100;
Ann. 1, 98. — KB II, p. 162.

T. XLIII

I

Assyrian Personal Names.

87

*Har-8i-su (cf. Har-lte-iu), JADD 590, R. 4.
*Har-se-sii (cf. HarsiiaeSu), ''laknu, ''AN.TA-
a-a, JADD 860, IV, 1.

*Har-ti-bu-u (Eg. Hr-t:?-bi(.t), cf. xannn on

an ostrakon from Elephantine, CIS p. 140,

JADD III, p. 537, Ranke, Material, p. 28),

JADD 767,, 6.
Ha-ru-ra-[a-a], JADD 473, 1, g, u (B. C. 698).
Ha-sa-bu, JADD 375, 2, s.
Ha-sa-la-an-ma-nu, JADD 6t,T), R. 4.
*Ha-8ar-du(-u)

Merod.I: DEP VI, p.43,11. ''suka/lu, Merod. i :

Susa 16, III, 16.
s. of Su-me-e; ^sukkal mu-ni-ri, Melish.,

Lo. 10 1 (90829), I, 14, 22. — KB IV, p. 58.

KING, BBS, p. 20, pi. XXIV.
Ha-a-si-ku (cf ?Xor,iaKO(; JIN p. 173), ''^alSu

mar sarri, JADD 857, IV, s.
Ha-su-u-kul (n. pr.?), JADD 931, R. 16.
Ha-sa-ba(?/«.?'), JADD 422, 4, slave sold.
*Ha-sak-e (?cf, Xosak' JIN p. 173), '^sabu, JADD

^77, R. V.

Ha-sa-na/nu (cf. Hu-^a-mi and the city name
Ha-sa-nu)
JADD 403, R. ^. 752, 12. ^'muttr feme sa
^iaknu, JADD 34, s (B. C. 695).

*Ha-sa-at-ri-Jt-ti, var. Ha-^a-at-ri-tum (Iran., cf
Kastariti\ JIN p. 176), name taken by
Parumartis (Phraortes), the Median pre-
tender, Dar. Beh. 39, 02.

*Ha-sat(wrt^)-sa-'

s. of Sa-si-i, "'Ka-nic--a-a, PSBA XXX
(1908), p. 138, 26 (Ep. N).

Ha-as-ba . . . (cf OBa. Ha-dhbu T-D LC)

JADD 307, R. /<? (IIIR 49, 38c; Ep. F).
Has-da-a-a (cf Has{a)da TNB, Ha-ahda-a-a
BE IX, X)
riu sisi, Nku. Lo. 102, III, 15. — KB IV,
p. 86.
*Ha-as-ha-me-ir, pa-te-si n-kii-im-Sin''\ I R i,

no. I, 10, 5.
'"Has-mar (Cass. = kasiisu "strong", abbrev.,
cf Ha-as-mar BE XVII pt. i, Hahmar-
Gal-du BE XV, '^^ Ha-as-mar-Sah BE
XIV, Bit-"' Hal-mar Chron. A, V, e)
f of Ea-mukm-ser, Chron. A, V, 5. — KB II,

p. 272.
No. I.

*Ha-8u-8ar(Jfrt-«r)-na (Hit.?), Capp. T-D LC 242,

8, 12, lit, s. of {Gu-)ud-ga-ri-a.
*Ha-ta, JADD 469, R. 13.
Ha-ta-a-a (hypocor.(?), cf. Ha-ta, Naba-ha-a-ta

TNB; or gent., cf "^Ha-iu Anp. Ann. 1, 59,

^Ha-ta-a-a Rm. 564)
JADD 178, 1, 5 (III R 49, 48, 53b. KB IV

p. 128; Ep. H). K. 6409.
Ha-tar-a-nu (gent, from "^Hatarti)

rab kisir, HABL 631, 10, 15 = JADD 759;

cf WSml. II, p. 62, WAF I, p. 465.
f Ha-te-', Bu. 89-4-26, 38, 2.
*' Ha-te-za-a-a, JADD 619, 12, slave.
Ha-tl-a-nu (cf "^Ha-ta-a), JADD 365, R. 5 (B. C

702).
*Ha-ti-ib(/) (prob. Eg.), TA 161, 38, 43, 4g. 164, 4,

18,26,42. 165,15,26. 166, 12, S2. 167,14. 1 68, 8.

*Ha-at-pi-mu-nu (Eg. cf '^A-ma-an-ha-at-pi)

JADD 38, 12 (IIIR 46, 13d). 39, 10 (Ep. D).

*Hat(?)-ta-mu (cf Bi. onin), ^laqa, HABL 322, n.

Hat-ti-be , Ta'annek 4, R. 4.

*Ha(-at)-tu-sar (Hit, Eg. Kketasar, = Hattu-Ul

q. V.)

f of i. e. ancestor of Sd-di-^le-hip, larru

M "^l/r-ra-ti-na-a}, the king of the Hit-

tites, Tigl. I, Ann. II, 41. — KB I, p. 20.

*Ha-at-tu-si-la/li (Hit. = Hattu-'lar)

Grand king of Ku-ul-lar, WlNCKLER, OLZ
IX (1906), col. 629. Son of Mur-H-li,
gs. of Su-ub-bi-lu-li-u-ma, b. of Hal-pa-
ai-lu-lu-bi-is, Muttallu and -^ Ili^''-ir-in-na,
contemp. with. Ramses II (B. C. 1272),
OLZ IX, col. 629, MDOG 35, pp. 19, 27.

Hdi^\il\l-dAA\Q'fPA-lu.al-di-t), ''irriSu, JADD 481,

R.7.

Ha-tu-ku . . . (.?), JADD 806, 10.

Ha-u-ka-nu (Ar..?), sd ''^ Nu-ha-a-tii, nasiku Sa

''Pu-qu-di, Sarg. Ann. 268.
*Haza-ilu (An, Bi. bsm and bXHTn, Ar. docket

bxnm OTSS p. 316, no. 50, PoGNON,

Inscript. Sem. no. 86 biitn)

1. Ha-za-a-AN, I. of U-a-a-te- , Abp. A, IIIR

24, VIII, 9.

2. Ha-sa{-)-AN, HABL 559, 5, 10, 12. * ,

JADD 572, R. 7. nasiku of Gambulu, Sarg.
Ann. 254. mar la tnama7ia, Shalm. Ill:
KAHI I, 30, 26, succeeded Adad-idri. sa

Knut Tallqvist.

"""^Dima^gi, Shalm. Ill: Co. 42; Ob. 97, 103;
cf. MDOG 29, p. 45. Sar '""Wimasqi,
• Shalm. Ill, III R 5, VI, 2. — KB I, pp. 140,
142. Mr '"''^Aribi, K. 3405, 2, 9.
f. o{Ia--lu-u iar '""^A-ri-bi, Esarh. A, I R 46,
Ilf, 3, 19 (KB II, p. 130). Cf. Senn. VS

I, 77, R. 23.

f. of U-a-a-te- {la-u-fa-), the king of Aribi,
Abp. Ann. VIII, 1, 4g; IIIR 34, VII, si
{sar "'^'Qidri); VS I, S^, 1, 3. ZA II, pi. II,
R. 5, cf. WAF I, p. 526 ff.

<'Ha-za-la-a (cf '"Hii-za-la-d), JADD 256, 4, sold
(B. C. 676).

Hazanu (cf Ha-za-a-nu TNB) "Prefect"

1. Ha-za-nu, HABL 212, 4, 20. JADD 1125,

^ III, 7.

2. EN.URU, M ^^Su-la-ia, ''na-si-ku of Yat-

buri, Sarg. Ann. 282.
""Hazaqnau (He. = Bi. n^prn), Hezekiah, the king
of Judah

1. Ha-za-qi-a-a-u, larru, Senn. Kui. Lay. 61, 11.

2. Ha-za-qi-a-u, Senn.: King III, 66 ; Kui. I, so

" (III R 12); Tay. Ill, 29 (I R 39). ^"*landaia
Senn.: King III, s, as; Kui. I, 23, 27; Tay.
Ill, 11. sarru, Senn. Co. 13 (I R 43). —
KB II, pp. 94, 118.

3. Ha-za-qi-ia, var., see KB II, p. 92, notes 15,16.

4. Ha-za-qi-ia-u, '""*Iandaia, Senn. Tay. II, 71.
Ha-zi-a-nu (cf Bi. Ti^m), JADD 61, R. 9 (Ep. L).

Cf. Ha-zi-an{niu, cf. Bi. bs.-'Tn), JADD

233, 3.

Ha-zu-gu, JADD 343. e.

*Hemti-ilu (Ar.) "My ardour is the god"

1 . Hi-am-ti-AN, '""'La-qa-a-a, Anp. Ann. Ill, 4g.

— KB I, pp. 100, 102.

2. Hi-en-ti-AN, Anp. Ann. Ill, 30.

3. Hi-im-ti-AN, Anp. Ann. Ill, 46, var.
*Hi-bi-ia, TA 178, 2, of "'Jatani. Cf. Hi-bi . . . .,

Ta'annek, 7 R. 1.
Hi-da-ta-ni (Ar. "Thou hast renewed me"?)

JADD 400, 2 (B. C. 688).
Hi-di-i, Senn. King V, 4, king of Til-Garimmu.
Hi-hi-e (hypocor., cf Hi-hi-t-li), VS I, 95, 31.
Hi-hi-i-li(?), Capp. S. 1,3.
Hi-la-a . . . (hypocor., cf Hi-li-ia)

f. of Nabu-refini, gf of. Aia-luzuh-ili ,
K. 2169, R. 15 (Smith, Texts, p. 20).

Hi-li-ia (hypocor., cf. Hi-la-a, Te-ri-}^i-li-ia BE X,

OBa. Hi-lum Dilbat; or Kuzbi-ia, or Aki-

li-ia), JADD 265, R. //.
Hi-ma-gu, in Bit-'" Hi-ma-gu, Merod. I, Susa 16,

I, 20.
Hi-ma-ri-i (according to Hilprecht, BE X, p. 51,

n. 4^ = AJti-ma-ri-i)
JADD 178, R.J (IIIR 49, 51 c; B. C. 672).

209, R. IS. 569, R. 6 (B. C. 695).
Hl-mi-li-e, see Tab-melu.
"^Himti-ilu, see Hemti-ilu.
*<'Hi-in-ni.be-el (cf "' Hi-m-ni- -'^ EN BE X, Pu.

by^Dn (Hannibal), 82-3-23, 135, R. 10b, spec.
*HI(-in)-nu-mu, HABL 965, 3, 6, 11, 13, 17, 23, R. 9, 15.

kisir sarri, JADD 276, R.j- (B. C. 682).
^Hi-pa-a, K.3787, slave (B.C.710). — KB IV, p. 166.
*'Hi-ip-ta-a-a (cf fHi-pa-ta-a TNB), 82-3-23, 135,

R. 4 a, spec.
Hi-ri-ahi(/M/*i*') (prob. abrev., cf Hi-ri-ahua),

''nmkll apati, ''' Da-na-a-a, JADD 470, 3

(B. C. 663).
Hi-ri-ahu[a](/^^/^-«[-«]), JADD 404, R. 9 (B. C. 674).
Hi-ri-ba...., JADD 848,6.

Hi-ri-sa-a-a (prob. gent., cf Ha-ri-sa-a-a TNB)
JADD 325, R. 16 (Ep. A"). 327, R. /. (IIIR

46, no. 9; Ep. N). 349, R. 16 (Ep. Q).

623, L. E. /. (IIIR 46, sob; Ep. A").

*iV7. GAB }a Bit-kidmnri, 308, R. .4

(Ep.Q). 309, R. 7 (Ep.Q). 318, R. u (IIIR

46, 32 b). 345, R. /. 711, R./0 (Ep. E).
*Hi(r)-ri-8u-ru (cf Ha-lu-h'i-ri)

f of Kudurra, Mardukakheriba: OHI 149,

I, 21.

*Hir-si-na, mar Me-ig-di-a-ra, Shams. V, Ann.

II, 23, 3s (IR 30). — KB I, p. 178.
'-^Hi-ru-um-mu (cf Bi. DilTi, onTi, Hiram)

"""'Sur-ra-a-a, of Tyre, Tigl. IV, Ann. [so], 151

(ill R 9, 51). — KB II, p. 30.
Hi-sa-a-a (cf. "'Hi-e-sa HABL 414, 4), JADD

661, 12.
*Hismia (Mit), of Ni, Boghazkoi,OLZXIII(i9io),

col. 292.
*Hi-si-'-ar-si-', see AhUiarM.
'Hi-tu-bar-ra (perhaps BAR.RA = tapti) JADD

741, 26.

*Hi-zi-ri (cf Bi. -iim, Ar. irn APO, Hu-zi-ru
of Hmdan TNBj, TA 336, 3. 337 *•

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

89

*Hu-'-a, mar Upri of Burna-Buriash, TA 1 1, 5.
«'Hu-ba-ba-a-a "Native oi Hubaba"

JADD 46, A.
Hu-ba-a-a (cf. OBa. Hu-ba-tum RPN)

Epon. B. C. 830, Canon B, II, 39. Ill R i, II, 34.
Hubasate, see Ahi-bastu'.

*Hu.bi-di (prob. Mit., cf. Hu-bi-da VS VII. 126, 2.
161,6, Ungnad, Dilbat, p. 15)
s. of Te-en-di, VS I, 109, s.
'Hu-da...., JADD 256, 4, sold (B. C. 676).
Hu-da-ia-a (hypocor., cf. Hu-di-ia BE XV)
JADD 249, 4, 9, R. 2.

s. of Mu-siir-a-a, JADD 250, 1, 4, g (III R
46, c; Ep. G).
*Hu(i5^^?)-da-pi-i (cf. Ha-an-da-pi-i), JADD 144, 2

(B. C. 700).
Hu-ud-da-[a (cf. Hu-da-a-d), HABL 1078, 9.
^Hu-di-e-sa-lib-bi (cf Ha-di-e-li-bu-su)

JADD 217, 1, slave sold.
Hu-di-sarrutsu(i^^A^-jr4 JADD 66, is (B. C. 693).
Hu-la-a-a, van Hu-la-a-ia

^hasanu of Halsi-dipha, Anp. Ann. I, 102,

107,108,110 (IR 19). — KB I, p. 68—70,

Hu-la-Ia (cf Hu-la-li TNB, OBa. Hu-la-lum RPN)

"A precious stone", ^eribblti, HABL

468, 7.

'Hu-la-II-ti (cf Hu-la-lu, OBa. -f Hu-la-al-tum)

HABL 454, 13.
Hu-ll-i (cf. Hi-la-a, Hi-li-ia, NBa. /Hu-li-i-ti,
OBa. Hii{J)-li-ia RPN), JADD 184,2, slave.
^irrisu, HABL 167, le.
*Hulli (Hit, cf Jensen, Hittiter, p. 116)
Hul-li-i, Hu-ul-li-i

s. of la ma-ma-na, Tigl. IV, B, g5 (II R 67, 65.
KB II, p. 20), succeeded Uassurme on the
throne of Tabal; =
f. of Am-ba-ri-is\di, of Bit-Bu-ru-ti-is, hus-
band of -^Akat-abisa, the daughter of
Sargon, Sarg.: Ann. 170, 171; Khors. 30.
K. 13854. — KB II, p. 56.
Hu-lu-uq-qa

f of Kli-ul-SU, CT II, 21, 24.

^Hu-IU"Ut-ti (cf NBa. fHu-li-i-ti TNB), HABL

527, 6.

Hu-ma-ma-te (cf OBa. Hu-ma-a-ma RPN; scar-
cely abbrev. from Ahu-mamate, HlL-
PRECHT, BE X, p. 51, n. r|=, since PAP-

No. I.

mamate prob. = U^ur- or Na^ir-ma-

mate), JADD 230, R. 13 (KB IV, p. 120,

no. IX; B. C. 684).
^^iiHum-ba-ba (El, see Jensen, KB VI, pt. i,

p. 437 f, cf. K6p.(3a|3o(5), mythol. person,

NE passim. Hum-ba-ba (his-eye), K. 3805,3.
^Humba-hal-dasu, varr. Umman-al-dasi, Ummati-

al-dase (see also Uimnan-al-dai vi'\\}a.Ydxx.\

El.: Humban-^al-tar)
I Hiim-ba-hal-da-lu, king of Elam, B. C.

689 — 681, succeeded Menanu, Chron. B,

III, 27, 30, 31.

II Hum-ba-hal-da-iu, king of Elam, B. C.

681—675. ianu, Chron. B, III, 23. IV, 11, 12.
Um-man-al-da-a-h, larru alik pani Urtaqi,

f of Kudurru and ParU, K. 1707, 36

(WSml. Ill, p. 6z)\ b. of Urtaqu, Abp. B,

IIIR 31, 78 b.
Um-tnan-al-da-si, f of Kudurru and Para,

b. of Teumman, K. 2867, 21, (23).
Um-man-al-da-le, f. of Kudurru and ParU,

b. of Urtaqu, Abp. B, III R 3 1, IV, 82, 93.

— KB II p. 246.
*Hum-ban . . . ., K. 5610.

*Humbanigas (with varr., see also Ummaniga^\YX)
s. of Um-ba-da-ra-a (Abp. Ann. VI, 52),

iar '""^Elamtil^Elamn, king of Elam, B. C.

742-717

1. Hu-ba-ni-ga-a^ HABL 917, 17.

2. "^Hum-ba-ni-ga-al, Sarg.: Ann. 231 (van,

pi. 27); Bull 12; Cyl. 17 (IR 36); Cypnl,28
(IIIR II); Khors. 23, m; N 7; Pp. IV, u;
XIV, 7. - KB II, pp. 36, 40, 54, 68.

3. '^ Hu-um-ba-i-ga-as, Sarg. K. 1349, 17 (WSml.

^n, p. I).

4. Hu-imi-ba-ni-ga-ai, Sarg. Ann. 231.

5. Um-ma-ni-ga-as, Chron. B, I, 9, 33.

6. Um-man-i-gal, Abp. Ann. VI, 52. — KB II,

p. 206.

*Hu-um"ba-an-un-da-sa (El, for the second ele-
ment cf Unddsu)
^na-gi-ru }a }ar Elamti, Senn. Tay» V, 69
(IR 41). — KB II, p. 108.

*Hum-ba-ri(?)-ga(.?) (El), K. 7500.

*Humbe (cf "'"'Bit-'^Hu-um-bi-e DT 237)

1. Hum-bi-e, K 7310.

2. Hu-uin-bi-e, JADD 752. R. 11.

12

90

Knut Tallqvist.

^Humbustu ici.Hambusu ■fHii-um-bu-us-tumTN^);
m. of Ea-zer-iqila

1. y Hwfi-bu-us-te, HABL 517,13.

2. ^ Hu-um-bii-us-ti, HABL 896, 2.
Hu-um-mu-ru (hypocor., cf. OBa. Hu-mu-rumj

ru-um RPN, BE XIV), HABL 965, R. 11,

of Uruk.
*Humri (Bi. in^S*, Omri), Hum-ri-a, Hu-um-ri-a\i,

see '"''^Bit-Hwnri.
Hu-mu, JADB 5, I, 17, b. of Kakustu. Cf. Hu-me-e

(if personalname), Nabd. Ann. I, 7.
*Hu-un-da-ru, HABL 458, 7. 791, R. 3, 7.
Hu-nl-i (cf. Hunni\ iDin APO), JADD 823, R. 10.
*Hu-nl-nu (An, cf Bin-hu-nii-ni), nasiku of JJin-

daru, Sarg. Ann. 269.
*Hu-ni-sa-a (prob. An), JADB 6, 1, 1. 7, 1, 4. Cf

Hu-ni-si, JADB 7, L. E. II, 2.
Hu-un-na (according- to Hilprecht, BE X, p. 51,

n. 4= abbrev., cf AJiuna\ but cf OBa.

^Hu-un-nu "Vine" Dilbat, "'Hu-un-na-

tum RPN, f'fHu-na-tum T-D LC, NBa.

■f Hu-un-na-tu TBN and Hiinni)
f. of Amel-"'I-H-in, Neb. I, Nippur V, 21.
f. of Bau-lum-iddm, Neb. I: VR 56, II, is;

Nippur II, 17. — KB III, pt. i, p. 168.
f. of Gula-zer-iqiia, Neb. I, Nippur V, 23.
f. of Kahlu-it, Neb. I, Nippur V, 22.
Hu-un-ni-i (hypocor., cf Hunna, Hum), HABL

216, 5, R. 10, karib iarri.
^Hu-un-nu-bat-''Na-na-a(Ba.), maratiarri, Melish.:

DEPX, pi. 11,1,12,15. VIII, 4, 18.

*Hu-un-zu-di-i

f of Ha-an-da-pi-i, JADD 446, R. 21.
*Hu-ur-ba-ti-la

iar '"'''Elamti, king of Elam, Chron. P,

III, 10, 13, 17.

Hu-ur(.?)-bi-e, TRep. 116 A.

*Huria, see Naphururia.

*Hu-u-ru (abbrev., Eg., JADD III, p. 537, Ranke,

Material, p. 29; cf -iin APO), JADD

763, 9. A,BA Mu-sur-a-a, JADD 85 1, IV, 3.
*Hu-ru-bi-lr . . ., JADD 471, 10, slave sold.
Hu-8u-ra-a-a (cf """^Hasur), JADD 325, R. n

(Ep. A).
Hu-sa-bi (in NBa. texts, see TNB)

f. of Bel-ertba, gf of Nabu-kusursu, VR

37> 55 a.

Hu-sur-a-a, JADD 340, 11 (Ep. Z).

Hu(.? 6^z/)-sa-nu (cf Ha-sa-nu), JADD 66, R. E. /

(B. C 693). ^
*Hu-Tesup {^=Hud- Te^up, ci.Hu-ud-te-iup BE XV:

CBM 3474; or Bag-Te^up)

1. Hu-te-lup, HABL 139, R. 5. 215, 2: ina

muhhi temi }a "'"*Urartaia (time: Sar-
gon). 252, 14. R. 9.

2. Hu-te-lu-pu, HABL 139, R. s.
Hu-ut-ni-ilu "My protection is the god"

83- 1- 18, 695, III, 23, cf Johns, ADD III, p. XV.

*Hu-za-la-a " Gazelle"(.?), cf Hu-za-lu TNB, OBa.
Hu-za-lum RPN, -f Hu-za-la-tum RPN,
Saf bsy, ''mar Upri, HABL 627, e.

Hu-za-nu, ardu, JADD 30, R. 2 (B. C. 681).

Hu-zi-na, JADD 165, L. E.^ (Ep. Q).

la-a-a (cf Ia-ia\ gentilic(?) from '««'/«', JADD
III, p. 122), K. 4268, 4 (= Ursa(>),
KGAS 48, cf WAF II, p. 52). JADD 75,
R. /J, "^ Til-Nifiib-a-a (B. C. 742).

*la-ab-ba-a (uncertain)
JADB 7, III, 12.

la-abi (cf Bi. SXi''.^), "' Kan-nu-a-a, VS I, 85, 1,8.
Cf A-a-ab-bu.

la-ahiP' (cf. Bi. n«T^(?), see also A-a-a^i), JADD
471, 9, slave sold.

la-bar, see labiiru.

'la-bi-bi-e {d. la-bi-bu, Adad-bi-bi-e), K. 1991 (J).

la-bi-bu (cf JIa-bi-bi-e, NBa. la-a-bi-bi, Bi. aa'Ti),
K. 241, XII, 1, spec.

*la-a-bMlu (Can.) "Gift of god" (cf Na. bxnw),
K. 5627.

*la-bi-milkl(i:^6^^Z) (Can.) "Gift of Milk",
TA 153,2.

la-bi-qu, K. 1998.

*la-bi(?)-tl-ri (Can.) "Gift of Tir"(?), TA 296,4.

*la-ab-ni-jlu (Can., cf Bi. bSDn;:), amelu }a "^La-
ki-su, TA 328, 4.

laburu

1. la-bar, JADD 300, R. 7.

2. la-bur, JADD 499, R. 2 (B. C. 670).

3. la-bu-ru, Sa "' Ta-la-rnu-sa, JADD 877, 7.
*la-a-da (cf Pa. xi^ = ia8r](;, or Bi. ^"nn;:)

JADD 294, R. 8 (B. C 700). 796, L. E. r.
*la"da . . . ., JADD 200, R. E. / (B. C. 66i).
*ia-da-' (cf. Bi. 2>i^) HABL 1020, R. 10.

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

91

*Uda-ilu (cf. OBa. Ta-dal}-ilu RPN, Sarb. bi55^l\
Ia-di-\A-di--ilu TNB, Ilu-ia-da-)

1. la-da- AN, ^I-tu--a-a la "'La-ki-pu, JADD

416, K.S (B.C. 710).

2. la-di-AN, f. of Bel-sallim,]AT)T> 880, 1, 13.
*la-da(?)-lum-nu, Ta'annek 3, 12.

*la-da-nu (cf. la-da- .... nu, HABL 520, 13, Bi. liT^)

JADD 360, R. // (B. C. 680).
*la-di-' (abbrev,, cf. Iada-ilu\ ''I-tic- -a-a, HABL
962, R. 10, ^na-si-ku la "'"^la-ki-ma-nu,
HABL 1 109, R. 8. TRep. 90, R. 9. sa
'-iBLKAP\ JADD 404, R. s (B. C. 674).
*la-di-ilu, see lada-ilu.
*la-a-g[i?], mar I., HABL 1020, R. 5.
*la-halu (cf. la-ha-a-lu Camb. 218, 5)

I. A-a-ha-{a-lu\ Epon. B. C. 825, IIIR i,
II, 39, var.
. 2. A-a-ha-H, JADB 5, VIII, 10.

3. la-ha-lu, JADD 661, 21. Epon. B. C. 834,

Canon B, II, 35; IIIR i, II, 30. Epon. B. C.
825, IIIR I, II, 39, var. Epon. B. C. 822,

III R I, II, 42.

4. la-ha-lum, Epon. B. C. 834 or 825, ''abarak-
ku rabn, Shalm. Ill, KAHI I, 28, 15.

*la(-a)-hi-niil-ki (Ph., cf. OBa. la-hi-ilu Dilbat,
Bi. bi?''n^ Baudissin, Adonis und Esmun,

p. 477)
s. of Bdlu, of Tyre, Abp.: A, IIIR 18,

II, 96. Ill R 30, II, 50; Ann. II, 58. — KB II,

p. 168.
*la-hi-ri, JADD 1101,11

f of Ahi-ramu, Anp. Ann. II, 22 (I R 20).

- KB I, p. 74.
*la-hu-tu/tl, JADD 117,4 (B. C. 674). 165, R. 7.

988, 1, 5.
^lanu "'"'Rasappa, JADD 1 18, 1, 5 (B. C. e'jz).
*la-ah-zl-ba-da (Can., cf. Bi. bx^Tn:), TA 275, 4.

276, 4.
*la-[a (cf la-e-a P 97, 34, la-a-d), TA 1 54, s.
*la-ila, see A-a-ila-a-.
*la'iru (cf Bi. ni«^, -i^:^^)

1. Ia--i-ru, ^sanu, HABL 414, 20, appointed

^rab ''^Sib-te.

2. la-i-ru, ''Gam-bu-la-a-a, HABL 140, R. 3.

*la-a-i-si (if all the name, cf. Bi. ©■'iP'^), JADD

130, 6.
No. I.

*la-a-ki-e (cf OBa. A-bi-ia-ki T-D LC), JADD

17, 5 (B. C. 687).
*la-ki-ni (cf. Bi. I'^D'j; see also Btt-Jakln)
lar '""^Tamti, Shalm. Ill, Bal. VI, 7.
"^lakinlu, see Ikkalu.
*la'la (cf. Bi. «by^) "Mountain-goat"
" I. Ia--la-a,)KD\^ 20, 7 (B. C. 684). — KB IV,
p. 118.

2. la-la-a- , JADD 912, e, slave. Cf la-la ,

HABL 466, 1.
la-la(^/?)-ma-a, JADD 752, 19.

*la-'-lu-u/u (Arb. ^ = Jo^ Haupt, BA I,

p. 170 tt)
s. of Ha-za-ilu, lar "'^^Aribi, Esarh. A,
III, 20; C, III, 8. — KB II, p. 130.

*la-ma (cf Eg. Pu-u-a-a-md), TA 230, 2.

"^[amani (as var. of latna q. v., prob. a gentilic
name: "native of ^"^lamanii' (iv) or
"native of Yemen" (.?), see WiNCKLER,
Sargon, I, p. XXX, note 2, KA^ p. 70,
note I, MVG III, p. 26, note i ; cf la-
mannu)

1. } A-a-i-man-ni, JADD 801, R. u.

2. la-a-ma-ni, JADD 214, 4, 10 (Ep. P).

3. la-ma-ni, king of Ashdod, Sarg.: Ann. 220:

la be I kussi] A, III, 15, a? (K. 1668 b);
Khors. 95, 101; XIV, 11: "^ As-du-da-a-a.

4. la-man-ni, JADD ^6, R. 4 (B. C. 652.?).
lamannu "Native of '""^lamamr (]'i^)

1. la-man-i-a-a, JADB 7, II, 4.

2. la-man-nu-u, JADD 233, R. /^ (B. C. 659).

''rab hansa, JADD 233, R. is (B. C. 659?).
HUA, PF(a;.?)-mi-ba-an-da, "larru\ Ta'annek 3,13;

cf 4, 13.

*la-mi-u-ta, amel "^ Giuidahma, TA 177, 2.

*la-an-di , Ta'annek 7, 10.

*lanhamu (prob. = t:y3\ Hommel, Altisr. Uberl.,
p. 223); rablsu of the Egyptian king:

1. E(J)-en-ha-mu, TA 286, 28.

2. la-ha-mi, TA 83, 4o.

3. la-i^-en-ha-mu, TA 289, 45.

4. Ia-an-ha{s,{c), TA 116, 73.

5. la-an-ha-ma, TA 106, 36, 37. 131, g2. 215, 10.

V^, 25. 330, 14.

6. la-an-J^a-me, TA 117,61. 118,49.

7. la-afi-ka-ini, TA 83, 31, 39. 85, 48. 98, 1. 102, 1.

105, 15, 36. 118, 55.

12*

92

Knut Tallqvist.

8. la-an-ha-viu, TA 85, 23. 86,15. 127,23. 132,29.
171, 5, 11, 13. 270, 11. 283, 13, 28. 284, 33.

296, 24.

*la-nu-qu (Ar. = i{j5^3^ "suckling"), ^na-sik-ku

sa "^Za-me-e, Sarg. Ann. 267.
s. of Samaha-a-li, JADD 288, 2.
*la-an-zu-ii (Cass. = "king"; cf. la-an-zu-u ahla-

mu BE XV, 168, ig)
mar Habban, Shalm. Ill: Ob. 95, 125. ^ar

"'"^Ndiri (B. C. 715), Sarg.: Ann. 78, 121;

Khors. .54. Sar "'"'Najnri, Shalm. Ill: Ob. 112;

Statue, KAHI 1, 30, III, 1. — KB I, pp. 140,

142; II, p. 58.
*na-pa-' (WSem. = ns^) "The beautiful

lady"
larrat "^ Dihrani, Esarh. B, IV, 20 (IIIR 15).

— KB 11^ p. 146.
*lapa(h)-Addu (Can., cf SArb. 5>&^bi5, OB2i. la-pa-el

VSVII, 16,39)

1. Ia-ap-p{a-ahY IM, TA 97, 2.

2. la-pa-'^IM, TA 83, 26. 85, 29, 42. 103, 19. 105,

31, 78, 8.5. 113, 8, 12, 47. I I4, IG, 59, 69. I I6, 25, 51.
117, 65. 119, 57. 120, 2.

3. la-pa-ah-'^ IM, TA 98, 2. 106, 19.
*j[a-pa-hi (Can., abbrev., cf Iapah-Addu\ la-a-

pi-hi BE VIII, pt. I) ^ "
amelu }a ""^ Ga-az-rV'' (Gezer), TA 297, 3.
298, 4. 299, 3. 300, 4.
*laptih-Addu (Can., cf Bi. nPB'i, n. 1. bxnns";)

1. la-ap-tl-ha-da, TA 335, 9.

2. la-ap-ti-ih-'^ IM, TA 288, 45.
*'la-qar-ahiP' (WSem., cf OBa. ^Wa-qar-a-

hu-uni)
JADD 245, 3, slave sold,
*na-qi-ra[-tu] (WSem.), JADD 435, R. 4, slave

sold (Ep. A).
laram, see '^A-a-ram-mu
*la-ra-pa-a (Arb., cf Ra-pa-ia, SArb. ^^&'^^ Arb.

liw> ^^io, Weber MVG VI (1901),

p. 57 f, Baudissin, Adonis und Esmun,

P- 319)
^rab kisir (of Aribi), HABL 631, 1, g =

JADD 759.
la-ri-i (hypocor., cf Manmi-iari, OBa. la-a-rmn

Dilbat, la-ri BE XV)
Epon. B. C. 885, IIIR I, 1, 25; cf Scheil

Annales de Tukulti Ninip II, p. 33 f, and
see Nd di-ilu.
*la-sa-am (cf. A-a-sam-mu, Bi. bX'QiTS';')

s. of Nabna, "^Kan-nu-a-a, VS I, 84, 1.
*la-su-mu (cf la-a-lu-mii), HABL 502, 10.
*la-as-da-ta (cf OBa. la-al-di-ha-am-mu CT IV,
2, 21, and Zi-ir-dam-ia-al-dd), of Megiddo,
TA 245, 12, 15. 248, 3.
*[a-as-hu-ru, Capp. G, 20, 2, 33.
*[a-sii-ia (cf Bi. ^yt% TA 256, is.
la-a-sii-mu (cf la-su-mu, 'NBa.. la-M-um-maTNB)

HABL 542, R. 7.
*la-ta-' (cf. SArb. :?n'', prob. identical withla-ta-d)
^rab alani hi ^a qani tahume ia '""'■Urar-
taia...., HABL 252,7 (BA II, p. 55).
*la-ta-a (alternates with Idla and la-u-ta-,
thus la-ta-a = la-u-ta- prob. epith. of
Id lu and = SArb. royal epith. yni; for
an other view see Winckler, AF I,
p. S28f.); s. of Hazail, king of Aribi,
K..? = ZA II, pi. II, R. 8.
*[a-ta-ma-a (cf Ar. oini APO, xiani Lidzb.,
Ephemeris II, p. 224, Bi. WS^*^), JADD
741, 2.3. Cf la-at [})-7na-a, JADD 752, 19.
*la-ta-na-8-li (Ph. ^bsDn"^)

f of TakU(})-ana-bel, JADD 621, 2 (IIIR 50,
no. 3; KB IV, p. 152).
■'ja-'-ta-a-nu, (Ph., abbrev., cf liu-id-fa-a-nu),

JADD 54, R.^.
*la-te-e (or Nap-te-e^) (cf Abi-ia-te- , la-ta-d),

JADD 59, 6, slave sold (B. C. 681).
*la-at-na, var, lamani (cf Ar. XDn"' APO); la
bi'l kusst, king of Ashdod, Sarg. Ann. 220.
*la-u-a (= Bi. ^TC^, Jehu)

miir Humri, king of Israel who overthrew

the dynasty of Omri, Shalm. Ill R 5,

no. 6, 25; Ob. Epigr. II. — KB I, p. 150.

*^«'^la-ii-bi-'-di (WSem. *i"i5>nin\ Hoffmann,

ZA XI, p. 228, Johns, ADD III, p. 251,

ZiMMERN, KA3 p. 465 f.; var. Ilu-bidi, q. v.)

King and usurper of Hamath (B, C. 721),

{^""^A-ma-ta-a-d), Sarg.: Cypr.1,53 (IIIR 1 1);

Khors. 33; N. h; WS pi. 49a, K VIII, 25;

K. [1349, 17]. — KB II, pp. ^6, 56.

*la-u-ha-2i (He = Bi. Tns«(in^), Ahaz)

"'"*Ia-u-da-a-a, king of Judah, Tigl. IV, B ci
(II R 67). - KB II, p. 20.

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

93

*lau-idri, see A-a-u-id-ri.

*la-u-ta-', la-ii-ta- (Arb., var. la-ta-a q. v., see

also Uaite and WAF I, p. 528), Abp. B/

IIIR 34, VIII, 23, 28, 34, 37. Bu. 91-5-9, 178.
*la-u-ta-ar-sl (Iran., cf. Mami-i{t)ariu), Tigl. IV,

Ann. iGit, a Median chief.
*la-zl-e, HABL 1026, 7 (WSml. II, p. 12). A-a-

zi-e, ibid., 1. 15.
*la-zl-ni (cf. Bi. n^5TS5^ /«?-^?-«m JADD 899, II, n)
f of Marduk-Sar-usur, JADD 325, R. 12.

l-ba-a (hypocor., = Ar. docket MSN, BE VIII,
pt. I, 27; cf TNB p. 68), HABL 453, 12.
454, 8.
f of Bel-etir, K. 135 1. HABL 1007, R. 15.
f of Bel-lzHr, HABL 718, R. u.
M-ba-qa-me

^rab PAP.SE.DA }a ^tar-ta-nu, JADD
275, R. 6.
Ibassi-llani "There exist gods" {d. IbaUi-ilu)

1. I-ba-ahsi-Am^-ni, f of Pa-H-i, JADD 373, 2.

2. NT. GAL-Am^, JADD 190, i (B. C. 668).

265, R. 9. bel-qata sa iarri, JADD 80,
R. /.
s. of Nergal-ilUa, JADD 446, R. 20 (Ep. Q).

3. NI.GAL-Ami-ni, JADD 190,4. 355, R. 7.
Ibassi-ilu (cf IbasU-ilani, OBa. I-ba-ahsi-AN

BE VI, pt. I, XIV, GAL-U-AN be XV;
ZiMMERN, Behrens, Briefe, p. 4, n. 4)

1. GAL-H-AN, ^? i^ "'Kalha, JADD 161, /^

(B. C. 679).
s. of Ea-rlmanni, ^'■sukkallu, Nai.: VR 61,
VI, 20 (KB III, pt. I, p. 180).

2. NI.GAL-AN, K. 241, VIII, 31; 83-1-18, 695,

III, 1, spec, '^pa-lii-zu {ruT), HABL 166, 2,
Ib-bu-tu (prob. hypocor., cf Ib-ba-tum RPN),

HABL 901, 1. f of Ulula-a-a, Aei.: BE

VIII, pt. I, 5, 3.
l-bi-ia (hypocor., cf OBa. I-bi-ia{-d) RPN,T-D LC

JADD 702, 3 (B. C. 656.?).
l-bi-Sin "Sin has called" (cf I-bi-Sin RPN)

King of Ur,Sm. 1224. K.6102, s. Rm.2, 174

(OLZ X (1907), col. 114, n. i).

Ib-na-a (hypocor., cf TNB)

s. of Nur-Sin, HABL 969, 3.

Ib-na-a-a (hypocor.; in NBa. texts, see TNB)

^na-si-ki Babila-a-a, JADD 478, R. 2.
No. I.

lbnl(?)-OE-a "Ea has created" (Ba.)

f of Nabu-etil-ilani, BM.91015, R. 20 (King,
BBS, p. no, pi. CVI).

Ib-nMa (hypocor.; in OBa. texts, see RPN)
f. of Nabu-etir-naplati, JADD 430, 2.

IbnI-Marduk "Marduk has created" (Ba.)

1. Ib-ni-'^AMAR.UD (in OBa. & Cass, texts,

see RPN, P 97, is)
s. q{ Arad-Ea, Melis.: Lo. loi (90829), I, 13
(King, BBS, p. 20, pi. XXIV); Susa 3,

I, 28.

2. KAK-'^AMAR.UD

s. of Amel-'^TUR.NUN.NA] author of
"the fox", K. 9717, 12. Sm. 669, 25 (NE
pp. 90, 92).
s. oi Nur-Marduk, ^ia\_qu\ Nai.: BM. 90936,
II, 10 (King, BBS, p. 108, pi. CV).

s. of f'Sin, BM. 91 01 5, R. n (King, BBS,

p. no, pi. CVI).
l-bu-nu (cf I-bu-ni TNB)

f of Bel-usatu, Sarg. St. II, 15; IV, 2. —
KB IV, pp. 160, 162.
l-bu-te-ilani {ANP^-ni)

f of ^A-u-e-ballitani, VS I, 88, 24 (Ep. E).
Jdanni-ilu "The god has looked upon me"
(cf Ilu-i-da-an-ni BE XV)
ZU-an-ni-AN, 83-1-18, 695, III, 2, spec.
l-da-a-te-bel-a-Ia-ka "At the side of the lord
I walk"
s. of Aiur-lallim, JADD 266, 1 (III R 49, 37 a).
Id-di-i (hypocor., cf OBa. I-id-di-i RPN, Id-di-ia
BE VIII, I, BEX, with Ar. docket [S^j-'IS),
^{tamkar}\ JADD 349, R. E. . (Ep. Q);
cf A-di-i, I-di-i.
Id-di-ia-a-tu (Ba., hypocor., cf Iddt), in Btt-'"/.,
BM. 102485, 1, 4 (King, BBS, p. 77, pi. I).

Id-din , Epon., JADD 243, R. E. 2.

Iddina (abbrev.)

SE-tta {Nadinat), ''dupiar, VS V, 2, le (B. C.

675).
s. of Eriba, gs. of Imbu-pdniia, Sarg. St.

Ill, 23. — KB IV, p. 162.
iddina (hypocor.; in NBa. texts, see TNB)
SE-na-a
s. of ^langu "^Marduk, VS I, 35, s^. —

KB IV, p. 96.
s. of Sapik-zer, VS I, 35, 34, 37, 64.

94

Knut Tallqvist.

Iddina-Asur "Ashur has given"

1. SE-na-AS-sur, HABL 532, 2.

2. SE-na-^'AS-lur, JADD 738, R. 7.
Iddin-Addu, TA 123,47.

Iddina[a (hypocor.

1. Id-din-a-a, K. 241, IX, 31, spec.

2. Id-din-ia, HABL 176, 4. 177, 2. ^sangn la

dNIN.IB, JADD 640, R. /.

3. I-din-a-a, ^langu sa ^NIN.IB, JADD 642,6

(IIIR 49,7 b).

4. I-din-7ia-a-a, JADD 265, 3.

5. SE-a-a, K. 241, IX, 26, spec.

6. SE-na-ia, ^langa sa '^NINJB, JADD 641,

R. //."
Iddina-lstar "Ishtar has given"

SE-na-^XV, s. of Tala, JADD 257, R. n

(B. C. 670).
Iddlna-Nabu "Nebo has gfven" (cf. OBa. /-^/«-

'^Na-bi-um T-D LC; Ar. laDHfii APO

60, 1, 2; BE VIII, pt. I, no. 14)

1. SE-na-'^AK, Sarg. St. 1, 6. — KB IV, p. 158.

2. SE-na-'^PA, Sarg. St. 1, 13.
Iddin(a)-Papsukl<al

1. MU-^SUKKAL, f. of Dummuqu, Nshi.,

VS I, 36, III, 23.

2. SE-'^SUKKAL

f. of Nabu-li\ Nshi., VS I, 36, IV, s.

f. of Nabii-lum-usur, Merod. I, VS I, 34, 22.

3. SE-na-^SUKKAL, f. of Nabu-nadin-lumu,

VAT 402, R. 21 (Reisner, Hymnen, p. 68).
Iddina-sarru "The king has given"

SE-na-LUGAL, f. of Za-ki-ru, K, 4740, 24
(WAF II, p. 25).
Iddin-Bel {MU-^EN)

s. of -sir, gs. of Mu-le-sib, owner of

tablet, CT XVII, n, 42.
Iddin-[au (AS-a-a-u), JADD 991.
Iddin-Lamassu (AS-'^HE.UL)

f. of Gimil-Gula, K. 9717, 8 (NE p. 90).
Iddin-Ninib {SE-^NIN.IB)

s. oi Sin-apal-iqila, Mna., PSBAXIX (1897),
p. 71, 2, 0.
Id-du-u-a (hypocor., cf I-du-u-a; Iddutum TNB,
Bi. i'^S, i'^y, bJi^^), ''r^^ /5a/^f /«« bab sa-
a-me (in Babel), JADD 891, R. 5.
l-di-i (hypocor.)

JADD 309, R. 6\ "''"'KW''\ 325, R. >5 =

^tamkaru, JADD 308, R. 13 (Ep. Q). 318,
R. 10 (Ep. A). 344, R. 2, 623, L. E. / (Ep. A);
seems to be same person as A-di-i ^tam-
karu, Johns, ADD III, p. 287, and Id-di-i.
*ldibriu (cf. Bi. b«ni«, ^I-di-ba--U-a-a, a Arb.

tribe IIIR 10,30; for literature see Ges.-

BUHL, HWB p. 9 a)

1. I-di-bi- -i-li, Tigl.IV, B 56 (II R 67), appoint-

ed qepu of Musru. — KB II, p. 20.

2. I-di-bi{-)-i-lu, Tigl. IV, Ann. 220, 240: ""''^-

ru-bu (IIIR 10, 45).
Idi-llu "The god knows" (cf. /-^/-//« TNB)
ZU-AN, 83- 1 -1 8, 695, III, 8, spec. JADD

388, R. s. ^rab kisir }a ^mar Hpri ia

sinnilti ekalli, JADD 494, 7.
idin-abim "My father has given" (cf. OBa.

I-d'm-a-bu T-D LC)

1. I-din-a-bi-im, Capp. G, 15, 1.

2. I-dm-na-bi-im, s. of Alir-mu-ta-bi-el, Capp.

T-D 239, 3.
l-din-lstar

f. of Ma{KuT)-ku-a, Capp. Ch. 10, 9.
Id-ra-nu, see Itranu.

Id-ri , K. 7393.

Id-ri-ia, see It-ri-ia.

*ld-ri-a-ha(-a)-u (WSem. *^nyniin = Ad-ra-a-
^a-u, Adad-ra-fia-a-u, q. v.)

HABL 593, R. 2. ''rab kisir, K. 4792.
*ld-ri-li-i (cf. Bi. bst'^niy, Id-di-ri-ia-ili BE IX)

irrilu, JADB 19, II, 4.
*'ldru (-id-ru\ cf. Id-ra- TNB, Bi. "il!? or iT:?)

''■mu-ri-ib-ba-nu }a Nundaru, HABL 458, 5.
l-du . . . ., ^'rab alani, JADD 306, 1.
l-du-U-a (hypocor., cf. Idduci)

^qallu, HABL 266, R. 10.
ldu(//^)-sa-A-sur, Capp. Ch. 16, R. r, G, 6,20. 12, 10

(Peiser, KB IV, p. 52: Lta-Alur).
ldu(/Z>)-sa-lstar, Capp. Ch. 4, 4.
l-gl-l, JADD 388, R. 7.
*l-gi-li-i (cf. Igld, Higld BE X)

''tamkar sisi ''' Kal-ha-a-a, ]ADY) 806, R. 9.
l-gur-ka-ap-ka-pu, l-gur-qa-ap-qa-pu MDOG 45, p. 50

f. of Samsi-Adad, the patesi of Asur, I R 6,
no. I. — KB I, p. 2.
*lh-li-ba-bu, or Ah-li-ba-bu

f. of Nu-ba-na-ni; ^/jasannu, CT II, 21, 27,
L. E. 3.

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

95

*lljli-Tesup, or AJ^li-Te^up, cf. the hypocor.

Afi-li-ia BE XV, VS I, 107, 3
Il}-li-te-ei-^up, VS I, iii, R.
Ifi-li-te-lup, s. of Ta-i-le-en-7ii, CTII, 2I,^/,J^.
Ih-ni-AD-ka (?)...., ''bel pil}ati, JADD 867,7.
l-ka-ru/ri (prob. = Ikkaru, q. v.; cf. A-ka-7'u)

JADD 471,19, B. E. 2.
*l-ka-ii-8U (WSem., cf. ZiMMERN, KA3 p. 473)
i^^ ^11'""^ Afnqaruna, king of Ekron, Esarh.

B, V, 17 (III R 16 = I R 48, no. I, 5).

Abp. Rm. 3, II, 36. — KB II, pp. 148, 240.
l-kib-ilu (cf. OBa. Ikibtim RPN)

Capp. G, 4, 3. II, 4. 14, 2. 17, 1.
*lkkalu, Ikkilu, lakinln

iar '""* Aruada, king of Aruad

1. Ik-ka-lu-u, Abp. K. 11450,5 (KG AS 66).

2. Ik-ki-lu-u, Ah^. HABL992,i5. K.2675, R.27.

— KB II, p. 170, n. 2.
■ 3. la-ki-in-lu, Abp. B, K. 1779, ^ » (WSml.
" ni, p. 57).

4. la-ki-in-lu-u, Abp,: A, II, 119, 124; Ann, 11,63,

81, 85; B, II, 65, 77, 80. — KB II, pp. 170, 172.

5. la-ki-in-lu-u, Abp.: A, III R 18, II, 101;

Rm. 3, II, 38. — KB II, p. 240.
Ik-ka-ru "Peasant" (cf. Ik-ka-rum\ri BE XIV,

XV, see also I-ka-rti)
HABL 248, 2. 249, 2. 250, 2. 739, 2. 740 2.
Ikkilu, see Tkkalu.
Ik-la-nu (or Ig-la-nu, cf. Bi. 'j'ibJiy)

''rab alani, JADD 627, R. w (B. C. 666).
Ik-li-i (or Iglf, cf. I-gi-li-i)

■HABL 271, 3. 467, R. 19. JADD 270, 1.

271, 9. 744, R. 7. ardu Sa Kur-ba-m, JADD

1141,49 (B. C. 709).
*lk(? C^/Pj-te-sup (the first sign is questionable,

cf. , . } in-gi-te-m-u^, king of '"'^'Sup-ri-a,

Esarh.: KAHI I, 75, e.
Ikunu (abbrev., cf. ' I-ku-nu-bi-{KA)-Adad, Ilu-

i-ku-nim RPN), I-ku-num, Capp. Ch. 16,

R. .5-. Assyrian priest-king:

1. I-ku-nmn, Capp. Ch. 16, R5; f. oi Sarru-ki-

in (1), MDOG 38,p. 33, n. Cf. MDOG 25,
p. 67. 1-[ku-num]pa.te.[si] '^A-[sir], Capp.E.

2. I-ku-nu-um, Arn., KAHI I, 63, 5.

s. oiE-ri-sum, KK. 8805 + 10238 + 10888, 5
(AJSL 18, p. 176. MVG VIII, p. 102.
King, RRT, p. 55, n. 4).

No. I.

*l-la-a (Ar. hypocor.; for OBa. texts, see RPN;
cf. Bi. Kb«)
JADD 246, R. 9. ''na-si-ku Sa "'"'La-qilqa-e,
Anp. Ann. Ill, 43, 45 (I R 24). — KB I,
p. 102.

*l-la-[-a-bi (Johns, ADB p. 15, supposes a pho-
netic spelling for AN-a-a-abi] probably
Ar. = ins? inb«, SCHII'TER, Spuren, p. 23;
cf. lliia-a-bi), JADB 5, II, 19.

*IIanu (cf I-la-nu-um RPN, I-la-nu-ii-a BE XV,
Bi. "{ib«)

1. I-la{-a)-ni, mar Za-ma-ni, Anp. Ann. Ill, 105

(IR 26). — KB I, p. 112.

2. I-la-a-nu, b. oi Bur-Ramcinu, Anp., Kurkh,

R. 42 (IIIR 6, error).
Il-biti-kuzub-ilani "The household god is the

splendor of the gods"
AN-E-HI.LI-ANP^-ni, ^'A.BA sifiru, VR

41, 32ef. Cf. CT XVIII, 28.
Ilda[a, see An-da-a-ia.
l-li \ . . ., JADD 679, R. 4 (B. C. 682).
Ill-bani, see also Ilu-bani)

1. AN-ba-?ii, Capp. G, 7, 20.

2. l-li-ba-ni, Capp. G, 8, 10, 13.
Iir-bullut-ilu "The god is able to keep alive"

ZU-TI-AN, JADD 568, R. ^. f' d[a-a-a-l]i,
JADD 345, R. ..
1-li-dan, f. of Aiur-tabQ), Capp. E 2, 2, 4.
Ili-estaqel (cf. Am-mi-ihta-kal T-D LC, Alur-
ihta-gal etc., RPN p. 233, n. 7)
I-li-ehia-ki-el, Capp. Ch. 16, 4.
Ili[a (abbrev. or hypocor.; cf /-//-'-/[«] BE XVII,
pt. I)

1 . AN-ia, f. of Nabii-liu, V R 49, IX, 34.

2. AN -id, f. of Nabu-bel-himati, Shmk. CT X,

7,47,

3. 'l-li-ia{}), VS I, 107, 3.

Ili-[a-a-bi "My god is (myj father" {ol.I-li-a-bi

RPN, but also A-a-ab-bu, la-abi) Abp.

K. 2564.
*lli-[a-a-u "My god is (la-)a-u" (cf. Bi. n»b»,

ScHiFFER, Spuren, p. 38, "^A-u-ili-a-a),

JADD 312, 6,
lliia-bel "My god is the lord" (cf. OBa. If-li-

be-li RPN), or ^A-a-bel, q. v.
AN-a-a-EN, HABL 933, s, KK. 5420b.
12968.

96

Knut Tallqvist.

*lli-[a-di-nu (WSem. *']''l^bK, evidently identical
with AN^^-a-di-nu, TNB p. 75, cf. HiL-
PRECHT, BE X, p. XII)
^rab kisir }a mar iarri, JADD 345, R. E. /.

361, R. 12.

Ili-ia-ib . . . ., TA 168, R. 12.
*lli-milku (Bi. Tb^^b^, Ar. ^bttb^, Eg. 'Aruma-
raka; cf. also Ilu-milki and Milki-ilu)

1. AN-LUGAL, ante I Hpri, TA 151,45.

2. I-li-mil-ku, TA 286, 36.

*lli-rabih (WSem.; for the second element cf.
Hammu-7'a-bi-iJt)

1. AN-ra-bi-ih, TA 139, 2. 140, 3.

2. I-li-ra-[bi'ify], TA 128, 21.

Il-lu-u (cf. /MV« BE XIV, XVII, pt. I, Il-la-a

BE VIII, pt. I)
JADD 89, R. 4 (B. C. 683).
Il-lu-uk-nu (cf. Johns, ADD III, p. 58), JADD

30, R. / (B. C. 681).
Il-qi-su, JADD 163, R. // (B. C. 664?).
Il-ta-da-a-a, ^mukil apati ummi iarri, JADD

857, IV, 10.
Il-tap-pa "The god is companion" (?cf. OBa.

'l-li-tab-ba BA VI, 3, p. 70; Il-tab-bu-

ut-ta BE XV; Il-tap-pi-ta BE XIV)
JADD 73, R. 3. 74, R. 2 (B. C. 680).
II-ti-UR(?), ^tamkar, JADD 387, R. 7 (B. C 651).
llu(^A^)...., Epon. B. C. 805, Canon A, III, 13;

B, III, 26.

Ilu-aba .... {AN- AD . . . .), JADD 70, s (B. C. 674).
Ilu-aba-sallim "O god, keep the father safe!"

AN-a-ba-DI, s. of Pappu, JADB i, I, e.
Ilu-ab-erlba QAN-AD-SU), JADD 311, R. /^

(Ep. S).
Ilu-abi[a "The god is my father" (cf. Abi-iliia,
OBa. Ui-a-bi RPN), JADD 742, u, irriSu.
Ilu-Adad "God is Adad"

AN-^IM, "^Qat-na-a-a, Anp. Ann. I, 78

(IR 19), var. Amel-Adad. — KB I, p. 64.

Ilu-ah-usur "O god, protect the brother!"

AN-PAP-PAP {Ilu-nasir-ahuT), VS I, 97,/^.

Ilu-ak-kur (or '^Nabu-KUR), tablet from Vyran

Shehir, OLZ V, col. 245.
*llu-amara (WSem., cf Amar-ihc, Bi. 'in^lTQX)
^rab kar-ma-ni sa "^ Maganuba (B. C. 694)
I. AN-a-mar, JADD 137, 3. 427, 2, 12, is.

2. AN-a-ma-ra, JADD 508, R. 2.

3. AN-a-mar-ra, JADD 508, 1.
Ilu-apal-iddin "The god has given a son"

AN- rUR-As, JADD 686, R. e.
*llu-a-qa-bi (WSem., cf. Ilu-a-qa-ba TNB, A-qa-
bi-ilii)
''re'u alpe of ^^Halfde, JADB 9, III, 4.
Ilu-balatsu-iqbi "The god has announced his
life"
AN-TI-LA-su-iq-bi, ^ardu ia abarakki
rabl, JADD 464, R. 7.
Ilu-ba-na-a (WSem. *n5nbi<, cf. Ili-ba-na- BE X,
Ba-na--ili BE IX; or abbrev. from
Arkat-ili-bana), 83-1- 18, 695, II, 32, spec.
Ilu-ba-ni "The god is creator" (cf OBa. /-//-
ba-ni{-i) RPN), JADB 6, VIII, 5. K. 7335.
f. oi Nabu-zer-iddina, Nshi., VS I, 36, III, le.
*llu-ba-ru (or A^i-ba-ru, cf Am-bu-ru TNB)

f. of Zabda, JADB 3, V, is.
Ilu-be-la-ah (.?Sayce: Ilu-nu-la-lim; cf. Belah-Sin,
-htar, Bilah-Ahir)
f. of Sil-Htar, Capp. E, i, 13.
*l-lu(-u)-bi-'-di (WSem.; var. lau-bidi, q. v.)
''A-fna-ta-a-a, king and usurper in Hamath
(B. C. 721), defeated at Qarqar, B. C. 720,
Sarg.: Ann. 23; Cyl. 25 (Pi, P^). - KB II,
p. 42.
Ilu-bulutsu-iqbi "The god has announced his
life" (cf. Ilu-balatsu-iqbi)
AN-bu-lut-BI-E, ia iepa, JADD 105, R. 7
(Ep. Z).
Ilu-dain-sarru

AN-dan-in-LUGAL, K. 37.
*llu-da-la-a (Ar.) "The god has saved" {ci.Da-
la-{a-)ilu\ "iDblbs CIS II, 54, KA p. 438,
SCHIFFER, Aramaer, p. 52)
HABL 251, 10, 14, 22, R. 2.
llu-du-u-SU (cf Dusa, Dusi)

JADD 600, /.
Ilu-eres "The god has planted"

1. AN-KAM-ei,]KDVi 69, 1, 3 (B. C. 692). 186,

R. 1, 4 (B. C. 679). '^NI. GAB U ekalli,
JADD 255, R. 13.

2. AN-PIN-el JADD 1141, 33 (B. C. 709).
Ilu-eriba "The god has rewarded" (cf. OBa.

I-li-e-ri-ba-am)
ANSU, K. 241, XI, 42, spec.

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

97

llu-etir "The god spared"

1. AN-e-tir, ma-hi-is hegalli, HABL 416, 1.

2. AN-KAR-ir, JADD 266, R. ,0 (B. C. 670).
Ilu-gabbi-iqbi "The god has announced all"

AN-GAB'E, JADD 279, R. ^ (B.C. 689).
*llu-gab-rl (cf. Bi. bs-^nn?, nu-gab-ra\ri TNB)
sa iepa, JADD 318, R. is.
s. of Nabft-Ia-di, JADB 5, I, 8.
Ilu-gu-!u(?), JADD 775, p.
Ilu-hir-be, see An-hir-be.
*llu-iada' (WSem, cf. Bi. ^Tbi?)

i'^. AN4a-da-\ HABL 168,' g, R. 13 (WSml. II,

p. 46). 170, R. 7. 171,4. 212,26. 502,2.
503, 2. 504, 2. 505, 2. 638, 8, 10, 13, R. 7.

1041, 8. KK. 570. 4779,8 (WSml. II, p. 54).

''}akin DfD'ili (B. C. 726), Sarg. St. I, 2

(KB IV, p. 158).
2. AN-id-a-da-\ HABL 560, 4.
■ 3. AN-id-da-\ HABL 168, R. 22.
*llu-ia-di-nu, see Ili-ia-di-mi.
*Hu-la-ta-a-nu (Ph., cf. "jn^bx APO, la- -ta-a-jm,

Ia-ta-7ia-e-li)
'<■ na-si-ku of Nar-Tii-bii-li- -ai, HABL

II 12, 8.
l-lu-l-ba-si (if n. pr. cilbaUi-ilu), HABL 3 14, R.4.
llu-ib-!l-[a(.?)

s. of Esaggil-ser, at Kalah (B. C. 711),

KK. 2678. 2683 (IIIR 2,7).
Ilu-ibni "The god has created" (cf. OBa. /-//-

ib-ni Dilbat)

1. AN-ib-ni, ^'lak'm '"'"'Sii-hi, Tukl. 11, Ann. 70.

Anp., Ann. I, 10:) (I R 19). ^'^dupsarru,
JADD 244, R. ,7.

2. AN-KAK, JADD 326, R. 9. 83-1-18, 695,

II, 22, spec. ''Inkin '""'Su-hi, Anp. Ann.
I, 100 (KB I, p. 68).
Ilu-iddlna "The god has given" (cf OBa. /-//-
i-din-nam RPN)

1. AN- As, JADD 686, R. 5 (if all the name).

2. AN-MU, JADD 573, R. 2.

3. AN-SE-NA, Epon. IIIR4, no. 1,20.
Ilu-idi "The god knows"

AN-ZU, may be read llu-li, q. v.
*llu-id-ri (cf. Bi. "it^j'ibx)

VS I, 88, 33. ''amel urqi, JADB 21, 1,8.
^ tamkaru, JADD 922, 10. duplarru, JADD
54. R- 4.

No. I.

ilu-illat-a-a, see Harran-ladnia.

Ilu-illati, or Anu-illati

Chron. A II, 1, ruler belonging to an early-
period of Babylonian history.

Ilu-ilu-ma (cf. I/uma-ilu), 83-1 -18, 695, II, 33, spec.

*llu-im-me (cf. Bi. UThVi)

JADD 162,^ (B. C. 693). 273, R. // (B. C.
683). 397, R. 9. 742, 22.

Ilu-ippas "The god will execute it" (cf. llti-
ip-pu-ui BE XIV)

1. AN-ip-pa-ai, JADD 741, is.

2. AN-KAR-as, 83-1- 18, 695, 11,23, spec.
Ilu-ip-[qid], JADD 1 14, R. 4.

Ilu-iq-bi "The god has announced"

HABL 910, R. 8. 81-2-4, 116. 83-1-18, 695,
II, 24, spec.
*llu-is(.?tam)-Ia-ka

''naggaru, of "'Immirma, JADB 12, II, a.
Ilu-ittiia "The god is with me" (cf. OBa. I-ii-
" DA-ia T-D LC)

1. AN-KT-e-a, Epon. B. C. 694, IIIR i, V, 30,

var. JADD 120, R. 3. 162, R. 3.

2. AN-KI-ia, K. 241, IX, e. XII, 41, spec. JADD

324, 9 (in Nineveh; B. C. 692). Epon.
B. C. 694, III R 'i, V, 30. IIIR 2, no. 20,3
(nth year of Senn.), JADD 58, R. E. 2.
140, R. 1. 201, R. 9. 272, R. 6. 281, R. 15.
427, R. le; Senn. King VIII, 88; ^ia-kin
'"^Dimi^qa, JADD 324, 9.
f. of Al-Naihu-milkl, JADB 2, I, 11.

3. I-lu-KI-{a\ mar "^ Ku{Dnr)-ra-a-a, JADD

500, R.^.

4. Ilu-ittiia, MDOG 42, p. 51.
Iluka-asarid "Thy god is the first in place"

AN-ka-MAS, HABL 811, 8,9. JADD 374,
R. 14 (B. C. 685). 624, 9 (B. C 687).
Ilu-ka-[a-a[ . ..t\ perhaps Ilu-pani-ia-a[-lik],]AY)D

288, R. 9.
Iluka-apal-usur {AN-KA-a-PAP, Behrens, Briefe,

p. 6), see Ilu-paniia-usur.
Iluka-nasir {AN- K A- PAP), see Ilu-pi-usur.
Ilu-kib-su-usur "O god, protect the walk!"

JADD 569, R. s (B. C. 695).
Ilu-kin-usur "O god, protect the faithful
one!"
AN-DU-PAP, JADD [117,4] (B. C. 674).
118, 6 (B. C. ^T^. 266, 6, slave sold (B. C.

13

98

Knut Tallqvist.

670). 800, 1. 83- 1- 1 8, 695, II, 25, spec.

Epon. B. C 829, IIIR I, II, 35.
Ilu-ku-sur-su "O god, save him!"

K. 241, VIII, 15, spec.
llu-la-8U...., JADB 7, 1,3.
Ilu-li' "The god is mighty"

AN-ZU (or Ilu-idi), JADD 475, 2 (B. C.

698). VS I, 97, 1. ''dupiarru, JADD 269,

R. 6 (B. C. 687).
l-lu-lu (cf. OBa. Warad-i-lu-li BE VI, pt. i)

s. of Zu-bi-ir "^ , Ta'annek 4, 3.

Ilu-ma-ba-ni "Truly, the god is creator"

(cf. OBa. Ilu-lu-ba-ni RPN)
^rakbu, JADD 349, 10 (Ep. Q).
Ilu-ma-damiq {SIG-iq) "Truly, the god is

friendly"
s. of Nur-Marduk, Lo. 102, VI, 22. —

KB IV, p. 92.
Ilu-ma-ilu "Truly, the god is god" (cf. OBa.

liu-ma-t-ia, var. -'^I-Ia, see Ranke,

BE VI, pt. I, p. 8, n. I)
The first king of the second Bab. dynasty,

Chron. K^, R. 1, 6, 7, 9. King-list A, I, 13;

B, 12; Ui-ma-AN BE VI, pt. 2, 68, 29.
*llu-malak (cf. Ilu-milki, Bi. l^ti^bx, OBa. Ilu-

ma-lik RPN, I-li-ma-li-ki CT 8, 50, 7 b)

1. AN-ma-la-{ak\ JADD 378, 2, 12, = Ar.

docket 'rbttbK (CIS II, 28. Stevenson,
Contracts, no. 22).

2. AN-ma-lak, JADD 476, R. 10.
Iluma-li' "Truly, the god is mighty"

1. AN-ma-ll- JADD 373, R. E. 4 (B. C. 648?).

2. AN-ma-ZU, JADD 513, R. /. 83-1- 18, 695,

II, 28, spec, ''rab kisir, JADD 627, R.j-.
Epon. B. C. 782, Canon C, 1, 29. Ill R i,

III, 35; M "' Na-zib-i-na, 81-2-4, 187, 32.

s. of Su-si-ia, JADD 415, R. j (KB IV,

p. 104; B.C. 734 or 745?).
Ilu-ma-lid-gul, 83-1-18, 695, II, 29, spec; cf JADD

III, p. XV.
Ilu-ma-lid(t>qi(?), '^naS patri, JADD 248, R./o (B.C.

714).
Ilu-lim-si-i "The god may forget!"(.?)

JADD 642, L. E. ..
Ilu-ma-tak-lak (abbrev.) "Truly, in the god

I trust" (cf. Ilu-taklak)
HABL 712, R. 5.

Ilu-me-hu-na-a-a, JADD 296, 3, slave sold.
Ilu-me-i (cf ScHiFFER, Spuren, p. 16; Bi. ^isrii),

VS I, 91, 26.

Ilu-me-ti (for the second element cf. Me-tu-?m),

VS I, 100, IS.
Ilu-miiku (cf. Ili-milku, Ilu-malak) Epon.B. C. 886

1. AN-mil-ki, Canon B, 1, 24. IIIR i, I, 24.

2. AN-mil-kn, Tuk. II, Ann. 13.
ilu-mu-ki-in (abbrev.; cf. ANf^-mu-ki-in, Cass.

tablet, PSBA XXIX, Nov. 1907, pi. II, 1)
^tnar Hpri ia ^bel plkati,] ADD 48, R.j-.
49, R.S (B. C. 656). ^
llu-mukin-ahu, see Ilu-kin-usur.
Ilu-mu-se-zib "The god saves"

JADD 362, R.^. 572, R. 9. VSI, 85, .4?).
^rakbu, JADD 860, II, 13.
Ilu-mutaqqin "The god orders"

AN-mu-LAL, JADD 363, R. 4 (B. C. 682).
Ilu-na-da "The god is exalted" (cf Ilu-naid),

Capp. G, 4, 14.
Ilu-nadin-ahu {AN-AS-PAP), or Ilu-edu-usur} or
nu-iddina{na), cf JADD III, p. XV
83-1-18, 695, II, 31, spec.
Ilu-nadin-aplu "The god gives a son"

AN-AS-A, JADB 5, II, 20. *i^/i« (B. C. 664),
JADD 115, 7 (IIIR 47)- *•?««« ^ci '-^Hau-
rtna, JADD 922, I, s.
Ilu-na'ld "The god is exalted" (cf OBa. Ilu-
na-id RPN; Ilu-na-dd)
AN-I, ''rab ki^ir Sa lepa, JADD 235, R./^.
Ilu-napsat-iram "The god loves the living
being"
AN-ZI-RAM, JADD 311, R. /^.
llu-nasir "The god is a protector" (cf. OBa.
Ilu-fia-sir\si-ir RPN)
AN-PAP, JADD 80, L. E. /. 347, 2. 473,
R. ,i (B. C. 698). 661, 13. K. 241, IX, 41,
spec, ardii Ha ''ttirtami, JADD 244, R. /o.
*llu.natan (WSem., cf Ar. and Bi. "jnDbx, //z>^-
na-tan-nu BE X)

1. AN-na-tan, JADD 240, 4, slave sold (B. C.

688).

2. AN-na-ta-ni, JADB 3, VIII, 7.
llu-?-nl, MDOG 42, p. 51.

Ilu-nu-ri "The god is my light" (cf. Eg.-Ar.
■i-ilsbK.. APO)
^amel urgi, JADB i, I, 25.

T. XLIIl

Assyrian Personal Names.

99

llu-pah-hir "O god, strengthen!"

JADD 272, R. 4 (B. C. 694). 869, 6. OLZ

VIII, (1895), col. 132 (Ep. Sili). nappahu,

JADD 770, 4.

Ilu-pani(^/).ia . . . ., JADD 576, R. // (B. C. 6^6).

llu-paniia-usur "O god, protect my face!"

1. AN-KA-a-PAP, h-e'u, HABL 639, 10 =

no. 3.

2. AN-KA-ia-PAP, 83-1-18, 695, II, 30, spec.

3. AN-SI-ia-PAP, ^r/u, K. loii = no. i.

Ilu-pi-si , JADD 264, 10 (B. C. 688?).

Ilu-pi-usur "O god, guard the mouth!" (cf.

NBa. Ilui^^-pi-i-u-sur TNB)

1. AN-KA-PAP, JADD 243, R. ^ (B. C. 688).

696, R. 2 (B. C. 648).

2. AN-pi-i-SES, HABL 1162,4.
*llu-qa-na-a (WSem., cf. Bi. n3|?bi<), 83-1- 18, 695,

II, 35, spec.
*llu-qatar (WSem., cf. Ilu^^-qa-ta-ri BE IX)
"The god is a rock" i^sil)

1. AN-qa-at-ta-ra, 83-1-18, 695, II, se, spec.

2. AN-qa-tar, ^mutir puti, JADD 34, R. 4

(B. C. 695).
Ilu-rabi {GAL) "The god is great" (cf OBa.
Ilu-ra-bl RPN; ?//«-r^-^/-/,Ta*annek, 2,21.
E-lu-ra-b[i\ ibid., vol. LII (1906), 3, p. 41,
Baudissin, AE p. 323, note 2). limum,
Capp. G, 4, 8.
Ilu-rim-a-ni "O god, have mercy on me!"
(cf. I-li-ri-man-ni , Cass, tablet, PSBA
Nov. 1897, pl. I, 17)
JADD [108, R. 4]. 152, R. 7 (B. C 656).
niu-sa-a.,.., IV R 6r, III, 13, a prophetess.
Ilu-sabatanni "O god, succour me!" (abbrev.,
cf. Bel-qata-sabbatanni TNB)
AN-LU-an-ni, K. 10532 (B. C. 648).
Ilu-saduni "The god is our mountain"

AN-KUR-u-ni, JADD 221, R. 6.
Ilu-sal-lim "O god, keep safe!"
''mutTr puti, JADD 860, II, 4.
Ilu-sal-lim-ahu {PAP) "O god, keep the bro-
ther safe!"
U-Dur-rimte, JADD 66, L. E. ^ (B. C. 693).
Ilu-salllmsunu "O god, keep them safe!"

AN-DI-H-nu, JADD 211, R. 16:
llu-sam-si "The god is my sun"
JADD 713,2.

No. I,

llu-sar-usur "O god, protect the king!" (for
NBa. texts, see TNB)
AN-MAN-PAP, JADD 64, R. 3 (B. C. 672).
Ilu-se-zib "O god, save!"

JADD 351, L. E. /.
Ilu-se-zib-an-ni "O god, save me!"

''rab biti, HABL 1078, 7.
*llu-si-im-kl "The god is my support" (Ar.,
cf. Se-im-ka, Si-im-ka-ia; Schiffer
Aramaer, p. 35)
^amelurqi, oi'^^^A-at-a-nu qa-ni"'Harran,
JADB I, II, 83.
Ilu-si-si-i, see Ilu-limh.
Ilu-suma "Truly, he is god"
King of Assyria:

1. AN-lu-ma IR 6, no. 2.

2. AN-lii-ma, s. of Sd-lim-a[-hu-um], gs. of

Ka-te-[AHr], f of I-ri-lum\pa.te.si A-lir,
Erish. KAHI I, i. MDOG 47, p. 40.
f. of I-ri-ium; pa.te.si '^A-Ur, Erish. KAHI

I, 60, 4. 61, 4. VS I, 62, 4.

3. AN-lum-ma, iar *"^*Ailur, Chron. K',

R. 14: contemp. with Suabu.'
f. of E-ri-^u, Esarh. KAHI I, 51, II, 17.
liu-sum-iddin "The god has given a son"
AN-MU-AS, ^mukil apati, of ^'Maganuba,
JADD 422, R. IS.
Iluta-ibnl {}AN-ta-KAK, abbrev., cf. Ea-ilata-
ibni TNB)
f. of Marduk-him-ukin, Nshi. VS 1, 36, III, 15.
Ilu-tak-lak (abbrev.) "In the god I trust"
JADD 1057,6. 83-1-18, 557 + 563,6, R. 7
(KGAS); 695, II, 34, spec. ^pahati'"^*Par-
su-a, JADD 992, 2.
Ilu-ta-ri-bi (abbrev.), JADD 23^, 4, slave sold

(B. C. 680).
Ilu-udanninanni, or -udammiqanni

1. AN-u-KAL-a-ni, i.o{£el-ium-iddin,]hDD

307, R. 10.

2. AN-u-KAL-ni, JADD 162, 6 (B. C. 694).

83- 1- 18, 695, II, 27, spec.
llu-u-kal-la-an-nl"The god has supported me"
JADD 698, B. E. 2 (B. C 649). 83- 1- 1 8, 695,

II, 26, spec.

Ilu-ur-rl "The god is my light" (cf Bi. bS-^niK,
or perh. abbreviated)
''laqa ma-qa-al-ta-a-nu, HABL 633, 6.

lOO

Knut Tallqvist.

*l!u-zab-bad-da (WSem., cf. Bi. in^y:, Ilif'-za-bal

bad-du BE IX, X)
dup^arrusa ^'■hasani "^Ninua, JADD 814, u.
|!u-zu-nu « IlntswiuT), 'Hrrihi, JADD 742, R. 17.
l-ma-'-in, ^'sagn, HABL 527, R. 13.
l-ma-nl-ilu (if all the name, cf. Im-ma-ni-Ahir;

perh. "Our 0!? is the god"; hardly

combinable with bx^3Tay, JADD III,

p. 122), JADD 286, R. / (B. C. 691).
l-man-na-a, Sarg. St. Ill, 10, prob. I-sin-na-a-a,

Ungnad, VS I, p. IX b.
*l-man-nu-u (cf. la-man-nu-ti, Im-ma-nu-u), JADD

234,3 slave (B. C. 710). 598, R. 5.
l-mas-si (abbrev.)

s. of Adad-gab , VS I, 103, 4.

*lm-ba-ap-pl (El. = Uimnatiappa, cf. hn-ba-atn-

bu BE XV)
^qepu, var. ^rab qa'^ti 'ia "^ Bi'-hnbl, ^hatati

Ummanaldasi, Abp. A, III R 21, V, e?;

Ann. V, 1. — KB II, p. 196.
Imbi, see "'Bu-Imbi.
Im-bMa-ti "He called me" (Hinke), IIIR 41,

I, 5, in Bit-Imbi-iati. — KB IV, p. 74.
Im-bu-ia (hypocon, cf. Im-bu-ii-a, BE XV, Imba,

Im-bi-ia TNB)
f. of Ta-ri-bi, JADD e^j, R. 5.
lm-bu.pani(5/)-ia (cf. TNB)

f. of Eriba, Sarg. St. Ill, 24. — KB IV,

p. 162.
nm-ina-a-a (cf. -f Ahat-im-ma-a-d), 83-2-23, 135,

VI, 1, spec.
Im-ma-ni (abbrev., cf I-ma-ni-iiu, Im-ma-ni-

Aiur)
JADD 85, R. 7.
Im-ma-ni-Asur (AS-Iur) (cf I-ma-ni-ilu)

JADD 75, R. ,3 (B. C. 742), of Til-Ninib.
*lm-ma-ni-e-su (= P^ Imanis, El. Umma7mis),

name taken by Martia, the Susian pre-
tender, Dar. Beh. 42, 92 (III R 39).
*lm]-ma-nu, JADD 275, 3, slave sold.
*lm-ma-nu-u, ^tamkar, "'Kis-qa-a-a, JADD 357,

R. 10.

*lm-mas-ta-su

''ki-i-pi }a "^Ha-Mu, HABL 214, R. u.
*lm-rum(?)-ilu, Capp. E, 2, e.
*lm-sa-i = ^IM-sa-i, see Adad-iakni.

Ina-Asur-Sum-asbat "With Ashur I received

a son"(r)
I-na-'^AS-^ur-MU-as{>)-bat, Epon., Tukl. I,

KAHII, 17, R. n; d. Alur-hmi-LU-bat,

saknii, MDOG 44, p. 39.
l-na-E-sag-gil-zeru (abbrev., cf. Ina-EsaggU-ser-

ibni etc. TNB; in OBa. texts, see RPN;

abbrev. >> Esaggil-zcru, q. v.)
f. of Marduk-ll-naphari, Mna. IIIR 43, I,n.

IV, E, 3. — KB IV, pp. 68, 74.
f. of Tab-aMb-Marduk, Mna. I R 66, II, 12;

I R 70, I, iG, 18. — KB IV, pp. 66, 80.
Ina-esi-etir "From destruction he (i. e. the

god) has delivered" (for NBa. texts

see TNB)

1. y^5-BL \i20^-KAR-ir, HABL 472, R. 8.

1047, 1.
s. of Arrakntu (B. C. 723}, Sarg. St. I, 4, le,

22, 23, 34. II, 26. — KB IV, p. I58ff,
f. of Su-lu-lu, HABL 781, 8.

2. ^5-BL 1 1 20^-SUR

s. of Nabn-etir, K. 433, 1 (B. C. 648). —
KB IV, p. 170.
(lna-)Eulma8-sakin-sumu "In Eulmash is a
name (son) established"

1. AS-EML.MAS-GAR-MU, king of Baby-

lonia, about B. C. 1024 (dynasty F),
^anu, Nai. V R 66 f, I, 29. IV, 50. —
KB III, pt. I, p. I76ff.

2. E. UL.MAS-GAR-MU, iarru (= no. \),

Chron. K'', 14. King-list A, III, 10 (reigned
for 17 years). Nai. VR 60 f., 1,29. IV, 50.
marBa-zi, Chron. A, V, 9 (reigned for
15 years). — KB III, pt. i, pp. 176, 178.
II, p. 287.

3. E.UL.MAS-ia-ki-MU iyiW.vwLCWY, Assy-

riaca, p. 15, n. 8: Eulmas-surqi-iddin),
mar Ba-zi, Mna. PSBA XIX (1897),
p. 7 1 , rz. inarBa-zi Haq-}up-par iamatati,
Mna. IIIR 43, I, 29. — KB IV, p. 68.

l-na-ilMa-al/a-iak "With my god I walk"

7'ab zamnian, Epon. B. C. 1, Tigl. I, Ann.
Vm, 89 (IR 16). - KB I, p. 46.

Ina-qata-ilani (abbrev.) (cf OBa, I-na-SU-ili
BE VI, pt. I)

As-su'^-Am, K. 241, VIII, 21. 82-3-23, 137.

II, 2, spec.

T. XLTII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

lOI

Ina-qibi-Bsl (abbrev.) "By order of Bel" (in
Nl^a. texts, see TNB)
AS-kl-di-'^EN, ^erib bid ki-^a-li-e, b. of
Nadin-ahu, HABL 475, o. 496, 13; cf.

527, 17.

Ina-qibi-^EN.AB (?cf. Hinke, Boundary Stone,
p. 206, n.)
''hazanmi Babili, Merod. II, Bl. st. V, 5. —
KB III, pt. I, p. 192.
1-na-su-in

f of A^ur-tabii, Capp, Ch. 1,7.
Ina-sari-bel-a!ak "In the breath (favor) of
the lord I walk" (cf. Ina-sari-Mardukj
Niisku-alak BE XIV)

1. AS-IM-EN-a-lak, HABL 167, 2.

2. AS-IM-EN-DU-ak, K. 1257 = HABL

990,2.
In-ba-a... (hypocor., cf NBa. Hn-ba-a TNB,
^In-ba-tum RPN)
JADD 590, R. 6.
In-bu-sa (for OBa. texts, see RPN; for explana-
tion of the name, ibid. p. I9f.)
s. of Nur-ahhihi, arad ^Lugal-batida, DEP
VI, p. 52/
*ln-da-bl-ia (prob. El. hypocor.; cf. yJn-di-bi-i,
In-da-bi-gal)
''rab suHi, HABL 774, R. 7.
*ln-da-bi-gas (El.; cf. In-da-bi-id)

ardu of Tammaritu, rebelled against him

and succeeded him as king of Elam, in

the time of Ashurbanipal; lar """^Elamti,

' Abp. : A. Ill R 20 ff., IV, 77, 88. V, 48. VII, 47 ;

Ann. (V R 4. 7) IV, 11, 25, 115. VII, 23; B,

III R 33— 34, VII, 47, 60, 70; C, VII, 94, 117

(G. Smith, History, pp. 179, 181); IIIR
36, no. 6, 2; 37, no. Ill, 7, 11, 19; 38, 37a,
39a. KK. 1364, R. 6. 4453. 5456 b. 5622.
82-5-22, 531. 83-1-18,92; 263. Bu. 89-4-26,
57. HABL 622, 6. 1 125, 2. 1 1 5 1, 2. 1 167, R. 8.
— KB II, pp. 188, 194, 210, 266.

*nn-di-bi-i (cf In-da-bi-id), JADD (£, % (B. C. 693).

*ln-di-lim-ma (Hit.?; if Sem. perhaps "Lim is
my support" (cf HOMMEL, Grundriss,
p. 50, n. I, Ranke, be VI, pt. I, p. 45,
n.
mar Se-ir-da-viu,arad ^ Iihara,]^h.^ 1892,
p. 369 f., Peiser, Die Hetit. Inschriften,

No. I.

Nachtrag, p. i, Messerschmiut, Corpus

inscript. Hettiticarum, pL XLV, no. 8.

In-du-u (cf In-du-ut-tim BE XV), JADD 24, R. 3

(B.C. 645?).
*.?in-gl-te-su-up {Tesup) (perh. Kingi-Tehcp,
Streck, ZA 20, p. 458; or Ni-in-gi-),

b. of Se-ir-is , of Shupria, Esarh.:

KK. 2852 -i- 9662, II, 22 (WAF II, p. 34),
cf Esarh. KAHI I, 75, e.
l-ni-bi-Asur (AS-sur) "PVuit ofAshur"

JADD 62, R. 1.
In-ilu "Eye of the god" (abbrev., cf In-ilii''
BE IX, E-ni-ilu, Ph. ba-^y, Arb. Ji^xc
Wellhausex, Reste, p. 6)
''i^par birmi, JADD 741, 24.
l-ni-Tesup, king of Carchemish, MDOG 35, p. 28,

time: DudkJialia.
In-nu-u-a (hypocor., cf BE XVII, pt. I, p. 1 5, note 5 •
Inna-Naba BE IX)
f. of Sarrani, Sarg. St. II, 36. Ill, 8. — KB IV,
p. 160.
Hn-qa-a-a, oi qinnu Bit-Arad-Iitar,]AT>Y) 891, 5.
l-nu-ba-a (hypocor., cf Inba)

f of Amur-ilu, Capp. G, 9, e.
lp-ta-tar-lisir(6^/5)(.^) "He (i.e. the god) has
opened (cf Gen. 30,22) — may it (the
child) succeed", JADD 618,2 (Ep. T).

Ip-te , TA 207, 2.

*lp-ti-har-tl-8-su (Eg. "Ptah has given him",
Steindorff, BA I, p. 352, Ranke, Mate-
rial, p. 29)
sar "^ Pihattl-hurunpiki, in Egypt, Abp.: A,
IIIR 17, 1, 105; Ann. 1, 103. — KB II, p. 162.
Ip-tu . . . ., HABL 174, R.i.
Iq-bi-Asur "Ashurhas announced"

''A.BA, of Kar-Sulmanasarid, 82-5-22, 158.
Iq-bi-bel "The lord has announced" (cf the
city name "'Iqbi-Bel)
^'A.BA, JADD 325, L. E. 2 (Ep. A).
Iq-bi-ilu "The god has announced"

JADD 267, R. /o. 285, R. J (B. C. 686). 661,22,
slave. K. 241, VIII, 12, spec.
Iq-bl-lstar('^^F) "Istar has announced"

JADD 826, 5.
IqiSU, abbrev. > Q^su, q. v.

I. I-gi[-i]-su, Id "^ Me-hi-ni-il, Epon. B. C. 755,
Canon E -f- 81-2-4, 187, R.22.

102

Knut Tallqvist.

2. T-qi-si, JADD 264, 4 (B. C. 688).

3. Qi-i-su, Epon. B. C. 755, Canon A, IV, u.
Iqisa "He has presented" (abbrev., cf. I-giS

BEIX, /-^/-i^TNB)
BA-'sa, Sm. 545 = HABL 1053 s.
Iqisa (hypocor.; for NBa. texts, see TNB)

BA-}a-a, HABL 212, is. 280, R. 10, 23. ^A.BA
SaMrri, HABL 274,6. JADD 232, R./^
(B.C. 685).
s. oiSum-ukm, Sarg. St. II, 19.— KB IV, p. 160.
Iqisa-a-a (hypocor.), JADD 97, R. 5.
Iqisa-Bau "Bau has presented"

BA-la-'^Ba-u, s. oi Arad-Ea, Mel. Lo. 10 1,
11,8 (KB IV, p. 58). Merod. I, DEPVI,

p. 43, 16.

Iqisa-Gula "Gula has presented"

BA-ia-'^Gula, Sm. 669,9 (NE p. 91).
Iqisa-Marduk "Marduk has presented"

1. BA-U-'^AMAR,UD, K. 4682, 1 (WStnl. II,

p. 40). mar Sarri, s. of Merodach-Bala-
dan II, Merod. II, Bl. st. IV, sv. — KB III,
pt. I, p. 190.

2. BA-^a-'^SU, K. 241, X, 11 spec.
l-rak-ka-a...(?), Sarg. B, D 9.

Ir-a-ni (abbrev., cf Ir-a-ni- Marduk TNB, cf. ibid,
P- 330)
f q{ Dummuqu, HABL 527, R. u.
*lr-an-zu/zi

*""* Man-na-a-a, king of Man, f of Aza, gf
oi Bagdatti and Uliusunu, died B. C 716,
Sarg.: Ann. 32; Khors. se; Rm. 2, 97. R. [s].

— KB II, p. 56; III, pt. 2, p. 144.
Irassi-ilu, or RaU-ilu

1. TUK-AN, s. of Apli-i-a, Mna. Ill R 43, II, 15.

— KB IV, p. 70.

2. TUK-H-AN, HABL 496, 2. 497, 2. 498, 1,

R. 1. 499.1- 500,2. 501,1. 861,9. 949,6.
1034, 14. JADD 385, R. //. TRep. 46 A,
R. 7. loi, R. 5. 173, R. 1. 236, R. 8. 277 B,
R. 7; ardti Sa Sarri makrujpanu, 26, R. 5.
33, R. 7. 59, R. 4. 60, R. 4. 65, R. 1. 66, R. 6.
85, R. 8. 96B, R. 2. 107, R. 11. 126 (III R 58,
no. 10). 147, R. 9. 148, R. 6. 164, R. 9.
165 A, R. 3. i82,R. 8. 227, R. 7. 244 A, R. 4.
245, R. 7. 247 A, R. 12. 250 A, R. 3. 269, R. 15.
273, R. 4. 81-2-4, 164, K. 241, XI, 37,
spec, ^'salsu rakbl, HABL 425, 7.

s. oi Ea-rtmanni, VR 61, VI, 20 (B. C.

884-860).
s. o{ Nu-ur-sa-nu , astrologer (cf above),
HABL 500, R. 13. TRep. 1 15 E, R. 6. 126,
R. 1. 130, R. 0. i74A,R. 4. 218 A, R. 1. 246,
R. 1.
l-rat-ti, HABL 248, n.
Ir-bi-hal-di "Great is Khaldi"

JADD 885, 2.
*lrhulini

1. Ir-fiu-li-e-ni, *""* A-mat-a-a, Shalm. Ill, Mon.

II, 88. '""' \Ha\-ma-fa-a-a, of "'Ai-ta-ina-ku
Shalm. Ill, Bal. M. — KB I, p. 172.

2. Ir-^u-li-na, '""'A-ma-ta-a-a, Shalm. Ill, Ob .go.

-KB I, p. 134.

3. Ir-fiu-li-ni, '""'A-ma-ta-a-a, Shalm. Ill, Co. 87,

92, 100; Tigr. 2, 21.

4. Ur-f}i-li-ni, "'"*Ha-ma-ta-a-a, of "'A-da-a,

Shalm. Ill, Bal. I.
*l-ri-ma-ia-as-sa (Eg.), TA 130, n.
*l-ri-sa-til-!a

VSI, 110,2.
l-ri-8U-iliP' (cf. Erisu, Bi. ''D'''i»), JADD 147, R. 1.
l-ri-sa, Abp. K. 2846, 27 (WAF I, p. 474).
*l-rl-se-en-ni (cf. Erisinni)

s. of It-l}i-bu-si, CTII, 21, s, 10, 13.
Frisum "Agricola" (cf. Arb. o>jl=>, see also

Erilii), ancient Assyrian ruler, s. of Ilu-

lumma, i. of Ikunum

1. £-r/-i=^,Shalm.I,KAHII,i3,III,38: 159 years

before Samsi-Adad.

2. E-rihi,s.oi Iluhirnma\ ^angu ''y^jfwr, Esarh.

KAHI I, 5 1, II, 17 : 1 26 years before Samsi-
Adad.

3. E-ri-iu, Shalm. I, KAHI I, 13, III, 36.

4. E-ri-lum, f of I-ku-nu-um, K. 8805 +

K. 10238 -l-K. 10888, 6 (AJSL 18, p. 176.
MVG VIII, p. 102. King, RRT, p. 55,
note 4),

5. I-ri-lum, s. of Ilu-lii-md); Shams. I, KAHI I,

2, 1, 19. pa.te.si '^A-Hr, I R 6, no. 2
(WiNCKLER, ZA II, p. 314. MEISSNER,

MVG VIII, p. 100 ff. AKA pi. I, p. I.
KB I, p. I). VSI, 62. KAHI I, 60. 61;
s. of Ilu-h'L-ma, gs. of Sd-lim-a[-liti\-um,
ggs. of Ka-te-[AHr], p.te.si Ahr KAHI

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

103

I, I. — Cf. MDOG 43, p. 39. Irihim
paJe.si A-}ur, MDOG 47, p. 40.
Mr-kul-lu, 82-3-23, 135, V, 11, spec.
Ir-rl-ga (cf. Ir-ri-gl BE XV)

'^^aq^arri, Mel., Susa 3, I, 13.

Ir-ri-ki

f. of Zu-zu-ia, VSI, 107, c.
*lrruwabi (Mit), Boghazkoi, OLZ XIII (1910),

col. 292.
Ir-si-si, JADD 383, 5, R. /j (B. C. 674; IIIR 50,

no. 4).
*lr-8a-ap-pa (Eg. (?), cf Ir-iup-pi)

TA31, n, 29, messenger sent by Ameno-

phis III to Tarkhundaraba of Arzawa.

*Ir-sup(ru?)-pi (cf Ir{})-hipQru)-pi Capp. G, 5, 10)

Tigl. I, Ann. II, 26, by-name of Kili-Tesup,

— KB I, p. 20.

*lr-tim

f. of Ld-ki-bi-im, Capp. T-D 239, 19.
*lr-ti-sa-tl (cf perh. Ir-tim)

'""* Gi-in-gir-da-a-a, Shams. V, Ann. Ill, gi
(IR31). — KB I, p. 182.
lr-tuk(.?/«/&)-ka-a-nu, HABL 128, R.s.
Ir-si-e-tu, Ta'atlnek 7, R. 9.
l-sa-na-a-a "Native of the city of Isana"
JADD 76, R. 6 (B. C. 656). 121, R. ^(B. C
671). 267, R. 6.
l-sin-na-a-a "Native of the city of Isin"

f oiUsalH, Sarg. St. Ill, 10. — KB IV, p. 160.
Is-kal-da-a, to be read Is-qur-e-a, q. v.

Mel., Lo. 103, 1, 41. — KB III, pt. i, p. 156.
Is-ka-me-e (? Johns, ADD III, p. 103; or Kak-
ka-tarisT), JADD ^, R. E. 2 (B. C 693).
Is(.?)-me-ta8, Capp. R 2, 5.
Ispabara, see Upabara.

■'ls.pi-iMi-l[lu.?] (WSem., cf Pu. [tDB]©'^byn, Bi.
in^t2!D©, Can. Sipfi-Addu), JADD 775, 9.
Is-pu, see Tzbu, Tzbu-ltHr.
*ls-pu-te/ti (cf Bi. J^nspX), or h-bu-tu} JADD
841,5. 1128,4. 1140,4. ^dagil issiiri,]hXyD
851,111,9.
*l8-pu-tu (WSem.)

s. of Mu-sa-la-inu, '^amel urqi hi ekalli,
JADD 182, 1,4.
Is-qur-e-a (hypocor., cf hkiir-Nabu)

s. of A-dal-la-li, mar inartl sa Bit-'" Ta-
No. I.

kil-a-na-ili-iu, Mel. Lo. 103 (90827), I, 4<)

(King, BBS, pi. VII, p. 11 with note 12).
■^Is-sa-a (Ar., cf Talm. stj-is)

''reu alpe in ''Ua-na-ta- , JADB 4, III, le.
l-§i-ia-e, HABL 144, 21.
l-sar-ha-ri-im "Horus is righteous" (cf I-lor-

Samal VS VIII, 14, v), I-lar-i-li BE III,

pt. I, I-iar-li-im)
f of Ma-num-ki-i-e-ni-a, Capp. Ch. i, 9.
Isbi-Urra (cf Il-ba-tum Dilbat)

1 . '^Ps-bi- UR-ra, iar t-si-in, K. 475 5 == IV R 3 5,

no. 7.

2. n-bi-'^ UR-ra, his feriu, K. 3970, R.21 = CT

XXVII, 22.
Isdi (abbrev.)

SUHUS-i, JADD 877, 4. ^NLSl/R, JADD
320, R. s {B:jC. 691). ^A.BA ar-ma-[a-a],
JADD 782, 3 (B. C. 661).
s. of Ha-la-id-di, JADD 345, 1,
Isdi-Adad ^

JADD 931, R.6. K. 241, XI, 29, spec.
IsdMA-du-hi

83- 1- 1 8, 695, XII, 14, spec.
Isdi-ahe

HABL 217, 11. 919, 2. JADD 138,6. 857,11,28.
K. 1 197, 11 (WSml. II, p. 17).
lsdi-ahesu(/MP/^-i«)

JADD 373,7 (B.C.648?).628,R. 9. MVGVIII

(1903), p. Ill, ^.? (Ep. P).
s. of Arad-ihar, JADD 67, 5, B. E. 3.
Isdi-Allaa

1. SUHUS.a-la-a-a,]KDT> 350, u (B. C. 707).

2. SUHUS-'iAl-la-a-a,^yi-i2,,6gS,^>6' spec
lsdi-aplu(r6/7e.f/5)

bel-pihati of Milidda, JADD 904, I, e.
Isdl-Asur

JADD 86, 2, 4 (B. C. 650?). 88, L.E.^. 877, 3.
'^abarakku, JADD 35, R.^ (B.C. 665?).

s. of Tar-ti-ba-rstar,]hD'D 7\\,f>.
\U\-^d!a\\\x{KA-AN)

HABL 167, R. 10.
Isdi-ba-ki-um-me, see Udi-la-ku-um-me.
lsdi-Belit('^iV/iV-Z/Z)

s. of A-ti-i\ aUaku, JADD 307, R. 11.

Isdi-^Bu , 83-1-18,695, XI, 18, spec.

lsdi-Daianu('^Z>/.A'W^)

83-1-18, 695, XII, 7, spec.

I04

Knut Tallqvist.

2

3
Isdi

Isdl

Isdi
I

lsdi-dl[-ri], JADD 68, L. E. .. (B. C. 645). .
Isdi-e-kur-rl

K. 241, VIII, 40; XII, 2o(?), spec, ''rakbu,
JADD 207, R. ,3 (Ep. B).
Isdi-Harran

\^ SUHUS-KAS, K. 241, VIII, IS, spec, hnutir
pute, HABL 408, 7. '^rab kisi?' Gi-viir-
r<7-^-rt, JADD 364, R. 7 (B. C. 679). ''saknu,
JADD 159, /o. f^ialhi rakbi, JADD 627,
R. 8 (B. C. ^^).
. SUHUS-KAS', JADD 880, II, 13.
SUHUS-">KAS, JADD 32, R. . (B. C. 688).
124,3 (B.C. 674). [585, R.7].
■hazanu(£/^.67?)-tu-a(.^)
83-1-18, 695, XII, 16, spec.

ilu-

JADD 332, R.9,// (B.C. 670). hazan^'Gar-
di-kan-ni, JADD 499, 1 (B. C. 670).

Istar

SUHUS-XV, JADD 374, R. ,s (B. C. 686.
989, 12. ''sasinu ardu la '^bel pihati hi
"'Kalhi, JADD 1 141, 66 (B. C. 709). ''rakbu,
JADD 852 , I, G. ^U.... Uknuti, JADD
857, II, 8. ^zammaru ia ''sukkalli, JADD
382, R. J (B.C. 716).

2. SUHUS-^XV, JADD 69, R. s (B. C. 692).

624, R. 9 (B. C. 687). dagil issari, JADD
851,111,10.
s. of Ahu-lamur, JADD 809, j^.

3. SUHUS-NINNI, h'igqu,]KDD6o6, R.s.
Isdi-la-ku-um-me

83-1 - 1 8, 69s, XII, 17, cf. Johns, ADD III p.X V.
Isdi-Nabu

1. SUHUS-'^AK, K. 13035. habkisir,]ADD

361, // (Ep. Y.)

2, .SUHUS-'^ PA, HABL 186,2. 187,2. 188,2.

189, 2. 728, 2. JADD 3, R. 4. 26, R. 6 (B. C.
680). 121, 5 (B.C. 671). 163, R./o. 169,
R.E. /. 343, 8. 385, R. ,s. 394, R. 11. 414, 18,
21, R.5. 415, R. E. 1 (B. C. 745). 456, R. 7.
621,8. 622, R. E. /. 711, R.9. 1069,2.
K. 1 3 737. hy^jj ekam,]ADT> 640, R. 6. 642,
R. E. 7 (Ep. R). VS I, 90, .7. '' rab kisir (Sa
mar iarri), JADD 325, R. ,g. (Ep. A'). 327,
R.9 (Ep.N). 414, R..9 (Ep.A). 621, R./#
(Ep. F.) h-ab matt,] ADD 641, R. ,j (Ep. C ;

Abp.). ^'rakbu ia mar sarri, JADD 312,

R. 9 (Ep. f).
lsdi-''Na-na-a

JADD 104 1, R. 5.
Isdi-Nergal

1. n-di-UGUR, VS I, 95, .6 (Ep. A).

2. SUHUS-UGUR, JADD 743,9. h-ab kisir

rab saql, JADD 857, I, S7.
IsdM Nusku

JADD 253. 5.
l8di(r)-<'Pa-ri-si

83- 1- 1 8, 695, XII, 15, spec.
IsdNsa-gal-e, van Bur-sa-gal-e, q. v.
l3d|.SIbilti(? '^VII-BT, LibbiT)

JADD 922, IV, 13. ''tamkaru, JADD 364,
R. E. / (B. C. 679).
Isdi-Sin

JADD 857, IT, 36. 946, II, 6.
isdi-Samas

1. ysUHU^-UD{}), JADD 811, «.

2. "'SUHUS-'^ UDQ), JADD 660, 10.
IsdI-sarru (lUGAL)

JADD 413, 9, R. 3.
lsdi(.-)-Sulman("'/?/-wrt//...), 83-1-18, 695, XI, 20,

spec.
Isdl (.?)-" ZIB, 83- 1 -18, 695, XI, 11, spec.
Isidsunu (abbrev.)

SUIJUS-su-nu, ''iaknu, JADD 175, R./^
(B.C. 676).
l(.^)-sl-i, VS 1,95, -'3 (Ep, A), prob. Sam-H-i.
• ls-ka(l>lu-u

''' Ta-ba-la-a-a, KK. 1 1 476,9. 1 1 484, 2. 82-5-22,
483, 2 (KGAS 56. 57. 59).
Is.ki.bal (renders Sapin-iiiat-nukurti V R 44, ua)
King of the country of the sea (dynasty B),
King-list A, I, e; B, 15.
*ls-ku-ru (if not Mil-hi-ru, cf. Milki-rirti), hus-
band o{ y Ummahnu, TA 83, .53. 85, s.'j; /i-
kur-[ru], 84, 43.
Is-ma-a-sur "Ashur has heard"

Capp. G, 17,3.
ls-man-ni-Adad('^ 6^) "Adad has heard me"

s. of Adad-qassun, JADD 172, R. 13.
Ismanni-Asur "Ashur has heard me"'

1. HAL-a-ni-AS-lur, HABL 325, 3.

2. HAL-ni-AS-iur, HABL 182, 2. 723, 1.

T. XLIII,

Assyrian Personal Names.

105

Ismanni-ilu "The god has heard me"

1. HAL-an-7ii-AN, 83-1-18, 695, III, 4, spec.

2. U-man-ni-AN, ibid. Ill, 3, spec.
Isme-Dagan "Dagan has heard" (cf. OBa. U-

dhma-af}-'^ Da-gan T-D LC)

1. U-vie-'^Da-gan

f. of '^ AUr-nirari{^\ pa.te.si '^AHr, Ash-
nir. I, KAHI I, 62, 3. Arn., KAHI I, 63, 7.

f. of Sam-H-'^Adad; pa.te.si A^ur, Tigl. I,
Ann. VII, 63. VIII, 3. — KB I, p.42ff.

2. '^U-me-'^Da-gan, lugal I-sl-in'"-na, king of

Isin, I R 2, V 1, 1; 2, 1 (CT XXI 20. 21).

— KB III pt I, p. m. SAK p. 206.

f of En-an-na-tum\ king of Sumer and
Akkad, IR2, VI, 5b; 2,6 (CT XXI). —
KB III pt. I, p. 86. SAK, p. 206.
Is-me-iiu "The god has heard" (for OBa.texts,
see RPN, cf li-ma-ilu Manishtusu, Bi.
and Sab. bX5?^T0i)
JADD 392, R.^ (B.C. 710). 83-1-18, 695,
III, 21, spec, '^rab kisir, HABL 582, 4.
Is-me-ilu-a-a "My god (or Aia?) has heard"

Sm. 520.
*l^s'pabara (Iran., see also Ahpa-ba-rd)

s. of Dalta, b. of Nibe, king of Ellipi.

1. Is-pa-ba-a-ra, Sarg.: Ann. 407. Senn.: Bell.

28; King 11,23; Kui.1, 13 (III R 19); Tay.
II, 9 (I R 38). — KB II, p. 88.

2. H-pa-ba-a-ra, Sarg.: Ann. 404; Khors. 118,

119, 121.

*ls-pa-ka-a-a (Iran., cf. "AtfjiaKo^ JIN p. 143)

- '"^* As-gu-sa-a-a (B. C. 678), Esarh.: A,

II, 29; B, III, 17. — KB II, pp. 128, 146.

*ls-pi-ma-a-tu (Eg. Nspemete, Gr. 'E(Sjr|i(v)fiTi(;,

Steindorff,BAI, p.354, orNspi-mdw,

Ranke, Material, p. 29, ti^BDX, llSSttJX

APO) King of Tanis in Egypt, ^ar^'Ta-

a-a-ni, Abp.: A, III R 17, I, no; Ann. I, los.

— KB II, p. 162.

*ls-pu-ii.i-ni f of Menua, HAV p. 26of.; s. of
Sardur, DWAk. 36, II, inscription from
Ashrut-Darga; KBAk. 1899, p. 118. Iden-
tical with, Uhpl-na, q. v.

Is-ta-an-bu, (cf. U-ta-bu (T-D LC 238,40), JADD
228, R. 2.

Istar(dXF) , HABL 300, 1. 552, 2; cf lUar-

nadin-aplu and -sum-ereL
No. I.

Istar-ab-usur "O Ishtar, protect the father!"

^XV-AD-PAP, '^paf^ayu, JADD 948, 1.
Mstar-aga-USUP "O Ishtar, protect the
crownl"

'^XV'GIL-PAP, 81-2-4, 255, 11,4. 82-3-23,
135, V, 5, spec.
Istar-ah-eriba

''XV-PAP-SU,]A\^T> 193, R.^.
Istaranu (cf. Samsanu, littJpTS, Belanu)

dXV-a-ni (gen.), JADD 532, 1.
istar-apal-iddin "Ishtar has given a son"

1. ''XV-A-A^, JADD 943, VII, 5.

2. ^NINNI-A-AS, JADD 480, R.^.
Mstar-Arba'll .... (fXV-IV ), JADD 292, 3,

slave sold (B. C. 707).
Istar-bab-ah-iddin

XV-KA-PAP-AS, JADD 138, R. 2.
Istar-bab-eres

1. XV-bab-KAM-es, JADD 73, R. E. /, van of

no. 3.

2. XV-KA-KAM-ei, JADD 40, R. 4 (B. C. 6^6).

3. XV-XA-PIN-el JADD 74, R. j- (B. C. 680).

4. XV-KA-SA. tar, HABL 387,io,cf.BEZOLD,

Catal. p. 2064 b.
Istar-bab-eriba

XV-KA-SU, JADD 13,2. 46, R. ^. ^'ata,
JADD 232, R.// (B.C. 685).
Istar-bab-ibni

XV-KA-KAK, JADD 814, II, 2.
Istar-bab-ilna

1. [XV]-ba-bu-AN-a-a,]KDT> iSo,K. 7 (B.C.

679).

2. XV-KA-AN-a-a, ]KDD 12,^, R. 3. 44^,0,

slave sold. 826, 4.

3. ^XV-XA-AN-a-a, HABL 342, u.
Istar-bab-sapi

^XV-XA-sa-pi, JADD i27,R.j (B. C. 681).
Istar-bab-sa-tar, see Fstar-bab-erel {^).
Istar-bab-sallimani

XV-KA-Ul-lim-a-ni, ^'A.BA, of Carche-
mish, JADD 675, R. 11.
l8tar-bab-tanitti(? cf. Ta-nit-ti-Bel)

dXV-KA-UB.RI, JADD 775, 5.
I8tar(?).bab-tabu(.?^/....), OLZ VIII (1905), col.

132,29 (Ep. Sili).
Istar-bab-usur (or -nasir)

XV-KA-PAP, JADD 847, 5.

14

io6

Knut TallQvist.

Hstar-bel-daini

■f XV-EN-da-i-ni, le-lu-tu id iarri, prophe-
tess, IVR61, V, 10.
Istar-di . . . ., {fXV-di ....). JADD 97, 4.
Mstar-di-'-ni-ni "Olshtar, judge mel" {ciJBelit-
di-ni-in-ni BE XV) JADD 320, 4 (B. C. 691).
Istar-diiri (prob. abbrev.)

1. XV-BAd, HABL 163, 2. JADD 24, R. .

(B. C 645). 63, R.^. 329, R.9 (Ep. K).
334, R. E. /. 379, 5 (B. C. 653). irrUu, at
Nineveh gate of Arbela, JADD 742, n.
^ mutir pfiti, HABL 544, 6. JADD 857,
III, 21. Epon. B. C. 774, Canon A, III R i,
III, 43. Epon. B. C 714, IIIRi, V,io. —
Cf. Sardaurri.
I of Manzaz-Alur-sabat, JADD 80, 3.

2. '^XV-BAD, HABL 112, n. 707,2. 709,2.

710,2, ^iangu iaBit-kidmuri. JADD 28,
R. 3 (B. C. 686). 281, R. 12 (B. C. 694). 292,
R. . (B. C 707). 331, 1, 9 (B. C.670). 507,5.
638, R. ^. 980, I, IX. ^A.BA, JADD 185,
R. 14. Epon. B. C. 774, of Nasibina, Canon
B, IV, 15 + Canon E. Epon. B, C. 714,
Canon A, V,io; C, III, 22; D IV,5; JADD
1098, II, 9.
f. of Sa-la-beltilunu, JADD 160, R. 12.

3. XV-du-ri, HABL 160, 2.

4. '^ XV-du-ri,ll ABl^it,y, 2. 158, 2. 159, 2. 161, 2.

162, 2, 164, 2. 708, 2. 711, 2.
Istar-diir-qali "Ishtar is the stronghold (re-
fuge) of lamenting" (cf. Ar. docket
bxp"n"i©. . CIS II, p. 29, Stevenson, Con-
tracts, no. 12)

1. '^XV-BAD-qa-a-li, JADD 318, g, slave.

2. "XV-BAD-qa-li, Haknu, JADD 6 19,8.
nStar-dur-usur "O Ishtar, protect the wall!"

y^ XV-BAD-PAP, 81-2-4, 255, II, 5, spec.
"Istar-e-mu-ki-ia "Ishtar is my strength"

JADD 775,1. Cf XV-W.KAL.., Epon.
B.C. 868, IIIR I, 1,42.
Istar-eres "Ishtar has planted"

^XV-KAN, JADD 619, R./,.
Istar-eriba

XV-SU, JADD 661, 22, slave.
Istar-e-ti-li "Ishtar is my lord"(?)

JADD 661, R. 3.

Istar-gamil "Ishtar spares"
'^n-tar-SU, JADD 661, 21.
"Istar-ha-am...., 81-2-4, 255, 11,6, spec.
*ls-tar-hu-un-du, see Sutur-Nahundi.
Istar-ID.KAL {emnqi.), Epon. B. C. 868, IIIR i,

I, 42.

Istar-ilu-a-a "Ishtar is my god" (cf OBa. IHar-
ilu Dilbat)
^rab kisir, JADD 470, e (B. C. 663 ?). ia Upa,
JADD 711, L.E. /.
Istar-is . . . ., JADD 1 14, R. /.
lstar(BL 8862)-la-ba, Capp. G, 8, 17.
lstar(BL 8862)-Ia-ma-zi "Ishtar is my guar-
dian deity" Capp. G, 20, 3.
lstar(''^F)-la-ta-sl-la-at

7nar "^Arbdili, Esarh. IVR61, 1,29,
lstar(''^F)-mas-lal-la-a-te

JADD 87, R. 6 (Ep. W).
Istar-mltu-ballit "O Ishtar, let the dead (i. e.
ill) one live!"

1. '^ XV-BAD- TI, JADD 81, R. E. / (Ep. Q.)

= no. 2.

2. '^XV-7nit-tu-bal-lit,]AY)T>^2,R.^. ^ = no. i.
lstarC'XF)-mu-kfn-la

JADD 177, R./. (Ep. W.)
Istar-nadin-ahe "Ishtar gives brothers"

1. '^XV-SE-na-PAPP^, JADD 354, 4.

2. XV-SE-PAPPt, JADD 899,7. ^belnarkabti,

JADD 525, R.^. 840, II, 2. la Upa,]ADVi
446, R. E. / (Ep. Q.).
Istar-nadin-aplu "Ishtar gives a son"

1. ^ XV- As- A, JADD 507, R. 6. hA.BA, JADD

420, R. 7 (B. C. 670).

2. '^XV-MU-A, {^A.BA\ JADD 448, R.23.

3. XV-SE-A, JADD 2, R. 4 (Ep. A). 82-5-22,

108.

4. ''XV-SE-A, ^A.BA, JADD 331, R. 7. [421,

R. /^]. ^rab X-ti {la f'A.BAP') sa "^Ar-
bdilu, HABL [671, 2] (B. C. 646). 829, 2
(III R 5 1 , no. 5, e; B. C 648), HAV p. 257.

(B.C. 647).
Istar-na'id "Ishtar is exalted"

1. Is-tar-I, "^Ku-ra-a-a, JADD 500, R. 4.

2. XV- 1, JADD 388, 2. 860, II, 32. ''ha-sa-nu,

HABL 419, 4. ''rab kisir, JADD 857, 1, 32.
'^ naggar D UBBIN, Louvre, AO 222 r, R. s
(B. C. 656 (.?); OLZVI (1903), col. 198),

T. XLIIT.

Assyrian Personal Names.

107

3. '^XV-I, HABL 417, -'. JADD 186, R. 9 (B. C.

674). 532, R. ^. 82-5-22, 128. 83-1-18, 20.
s. o{ Ag-ri, '^la-si-mu ia Ninua, JADD 160,

R. 2 (Ep. G).
f. of Aiur-apal-liUr, JADD 1040, R. 5.

4. '^XV-na--id, K. 8530 = HABL 1034, 11.
lstar(A'F)-na-ma-ri

amcl urqi, of "^hpaliuru, JADD 742, 32.
*ls-tar-na-an-di (EL, cf Ihtar-na-an-hu-un-di) ,
Abp. 13765. sarru^a'"''*Hi-da-li, K. 2674,7

(III R 37, 1, «)•
*ls-tar-na-an-hu-un-dl, see Sutur-Nanhmidi.
n8tar('^XF)-nap-8lr "Olshtar, be kind again!"

JADD 725, 3, slave sold.
Istar-nasir "Ishtar is protector"

XV-PAP, f. of Kisir-Uu, JADD 237, R. s.
lstar('^A'F)-pa-ia (hypocor.)

'Hamkaru, JADD 160, R. <y (Ep. G).
^l8tar('^JfF)-ri-me-ni "Ishtar is merciful"

JADD 211, 5, slave sold.
n8tar('';rF)-sal-Iat-ti "Ishtar shadows" (cf

fSallatium TNB), 81-2-4, 255,11,3, spec.
nstar(XF)-sil-lit (cf. f lUar-sallatti)

JADD 955, R. 3.
Istar-8um-eres "Ishtar has planted a name"

1. '^n-tar-MU-KAM, K. 3877.

2. [^n]-tar-MU-KAM-e^, s. of Nabu-zuqup-

kena, K. 5990 (III R 53, no. 2, 43).

3. ^NINNI-MU-KAM-el K. 2670 (III R 2,

no. XXII, 57; B.C. 684).
4 XV-MU-KAM, HABL 31,2. 35,2-650,3.
673,2. 676,2. TRep. 21, R. 5. 31, R. 10.
159, R. 6. 247, R. 5. 277 L, 4.

5. XV-MU-KAM-el HABL 33, 2. 34, 2. 36, 2.

37,2. 38,2. [39,2]. 40,2. [41,2]. 332,4.
384, 2. 385, 2. 386, 2. 519, 2. [672, 2]. 674, 2.
[675, 2. e'j'j, 2]. JADD 445, R. 6 (B. C. 660).
TRep. 7, 7. 21 A, 5. 93, R. 1. 128, R. 5
(III R 58, no. 6). [136O, R. 3]. 136P, R. 3.
157 D, R. 1. 168, R. 4 (III R 58, no. 4).
198, R. 1. 206, R. 7 (IIIR 59, no. 11). 244,
R. 1 (III R 59, no. IV), 255, R. 1. [262 B].
264, R. 10.) [267, R.16]. K. 115.

6. ^XV-MU-KAM-d, TRep. 2 57, R. s. K. 1 3 906.

M.^^,VSI,87,j/.V^^^.i?^^^(B.C.66o),
JADD 444, R.//. 448, R.//. ^'laBu, JADD
247, R. 4.

No. I.

s. of Nabu-zer-l'tlir ^rab Gl-u {qanat), ''rab
tup-iar-ri ia Aiur-bdn-aplu, K. 2861,
R.42 (IVR9, 5ob).

7. XV-MU-KAN, HABL 580, R. 3.

8. XV-MU-PIN-el HABL [16, 5]. 670, 2. 845,

R. 6. maimalu, JADD 851, 1.

9. '^XV-MU-PIN-el TRep. 55, r, = HABL

993, G.
Istar-sum-iddin "Ishtar has given a son" (cf.
''ihtar-MU-MU TNB)

1. XV-MU-AS, JADD 61, R.j (Ep.L). 448, R./^,

2. '^XV-MU-AS, JADD 860, II, 10. ^A.BA,

JADD 41, R.^ (B.C. 671)
f. of Nabu-eriba, JADD 160, R. 9.

3. ''XV-MU-SE-na, H^paru }a zinniht ekalli
f of Ahir-matka-danin and Na id- Is tar

JADD 642,3.
Istar-sum-iqisa "Ishtar has presented a son'
XV-MU-BA-U, HABL 205, 2 (V R 54
no. 4).
Istar-sum-ukm "Ishtar has established a son'

^XV-MU-DU, JADD 852, II, 10.
Istar-tabni-bullit (Ba.) "O Ishtar, keep alive
what thou hast createdl"
NINNI-tab-ni . . . ., 81-2-4, 164.
l8tar(''XF)-ta-a-a-ru-u "Ishtar is merciful"

JADD 1073, 3.
ni\2iV(fXV)'\2k-\dk (abbrev.) "In Ishtar I trust"

81-2-4, 255, II, 1, spec.
Istar-tarlba

1. XV- -^U, see lUar-eriba.

2. ''XV-ta-ri-ba, JADD 13, 3. 780, 1, e (B. C. 663).

3. '' XV-ta-ri-bi, JADD 89, R. ^ (B.C. 683).

4. XV-ta-SU, JADD 250, R. / (Ep. G).

5. ''XV-ta-SU, ''rid immere, JADD 196, 1.
l8tar(JrF)-ta-a-2J

JADD 148, R. 6.
n8tar('^XFj-taz-l<ur

81-2-4, 255, 11,2, spec.
lstar(XK)-tuk-lat (abbrev.)

JADD 893, 3.
nstar-umml-sarrani "Ishtar is the mother of
our king"

f XV-DAMAL-MAN-ni, JADD 741, 15.

IstarQtsu

''XV-ut-sji, JADD 316, 6, slave sold.

14*

io8

Knut Tallqvist.

*j8tar (^^)-wa(ia)-8ur (Can.), Ta'annek 1,1.2,1.

5, 1. 6, 1.
*ls-te-li-ku (Med., cf. Streck, ZA XV, p. 357).
^hazanu }a """^Liyi-ta-nu, a Median chief,
Sarg. A, II, 30.
*ls-te-8U-ku (Med.)

^a '"'U-te-up-pu, Sarg. A, II, is.
l8-tu...., HABL33i,o.

*ls-tu-me-gu (Iran. = Astyagcs = astivaegha,
cf. JUSTI, ZDMG, 49, p. 690)
Nabd. Ann. II, 2. ^ar ^ Ummanmanda, Nabd.
Rm. A, 1, 32. — KB III, pt. 2, pp. 98, 128.
•■I-sum-ba-ni "Ishum is creator" (for OBa. and
NBa. texts, see BEVI, pt. i, TNB)
s. of Sin-ka-rab-ii-me, ^SA.KU QutT, Me-
rod. II, Bl. St. V, 1. — KBIII, pt. i,p. 192.
l-ta...., JADD251, R.4.
*l-ta-a-'-ilu (WSem. 5^ni + bx)

s. of Bu-un-ia-da-du, HABL 262, R. 10.
*ltakkama, see Etaqama.
*lt'amara (Arb. yn"! + -ittX, cf. Hommel, Altisr.
tjberl. p. 84)

1. It--am-a-ra, "<"' Sa-ba--a-a, Sarg. Khors.27.

- KB II, p. 54-

2. It--am-ra, same person, Sarg. Ann. 97.
*I-ta-me-tu (identical with At-ta-me-tu, q. v), ''7'ab

qahi, Abp. B, WSml. Ill, p. 46, is.
•It-hi-ib-sar (cf. Te-hi-ih-LUGAL)

f of ^r-/«-/^, CTII, 21,4.
'It-hi-bu-8i

f. of I-ri-Se-en-ni, CT II, 21, 5.
*lt-ra-nu (Ar., cf. Bi. inni; Sciiiffer, Aramaer,
p. 34, n. 17: idru + sufif. i p. pi., cf bsSITl?
^'amel urqi, of "'Dim-me-ti, JADB i, 1, 32.
''irriM, of "'Ba-da-ri, JADB 4, III, s.
It-ri-[a/la (var. A-tar-a-a, q. v.)

JADD360, 1 (B.C. 680). K.974 (G. Smith,
History, p. 204). ''be/ pihati, JADD 833
= A-tar-a-a.
It-ta...., JADD 456, R.^.
It-tab-si (abbrev.)

s. of Nabu-\}adunu}\ ^erib '^ Lagamal, VS I,

35, 25. — KB IV, p. 96.
f. of Ba-lat-su, Sarg. St. II, 21. IV, 11. —
KB IV, pp. 160, 162.
It-tab-8i-[lisir]

K. 241, XII, 5, spec.

*lttl

1. It-ti\ '""* Sal-la-a-ia (B. C. 867), Anp. Ann.

111,94 (IR35). - KB I, p. no.
'""^Al-lab-ra-a-a, king of Allabra

2. It-ti-i, Sarg.: Ann. 58, gs; Cyl. 32; Khors. 55, sg;

XIV, 55. — KB II, pp. 44,60.

3. It-ti-la Sarg. K. 1660, 2 (WSml. II, p. 4).
Itti-Adad-ahutu

1. TA-^IM-PAP-u-tu, K. 241, XI, 30, spec.

2. TA-'^IM-PAP-u-tu, JADD 416, R.7 (B. C.

710). 792,3.

3. TA-'^IM-SES-u-te, JADD 780, is (B. C. 661).

4. TA-'^IM-SES-u-tu, irrisu of "'Bel-iqbi,

JADD 742, R.28.

5. TA-U-PAPP^-u-tii, VSI, 87,25.
Ittl-Adad-aninu "With (or from) Adad are we"

Epon. B.C. 679

1. DAQ)-'^ lAf-ni-ni, Canon C, IV, is.

2. DAQ)-U-a-ni-ni, IIIR i, VI, 2, var.

3. PA-'^ IM-a-ni-nu, Canon A, VI, 2. JADD 1 50,

R.a. 364, R.E.I. 534, L. El.

4. TA-ir-a-tii-fiu,]KDT)'^62, L. E2.

5. PA-'^U-an-ni, JADD 161, R.s.

6. PA-U-ni-nu, JADD 83, R. E. 1; var

a-ni-nu, 84, R. 1.
It-tMA-u-su "With (or From) Au is he"(?)
Epon. B. C. ?, Adnir. I, KAHI I, p. 1 1, note 2.
Itti-ili-nibu, see Kiannibu.
It-tl-ma-an-ni-ia-be-lu , Kl-man-ni-ia-'^ EN

83- 1- 18, 1846, R.III, NBa. spec.
Itti-Marduk-balatu "With Marduk is life" (for
NBa. texts, see TNB)

1. Itti-Marduk-baldtu, Bab. envoy to IJattiishil,

MDOG 35, p. 22.

2. Ii-ti-'fAMAR-UD-ba-ld-/u,\fK 44,11,2 (Jen-

sen, ZA XI, p. 90, WiNCKLER, UAG,

P- 139).

3 . It-ti-^AMAR. UD- PL LA, HABL 476, c, R. s,

an Erechite.

4. KL-'^AMAR. UD- PI

f. oi Sapiku, s. of Arad-Ea, Mna., Ill R 41,
1,13. - KBIV, p. 74.

5. KL'iAMAR. UD- PI. LA^^^aq larri, Mel. Lo.

101,1,20. — KBIV, p. 58. iarru, BM. 91 01 5,
R. 24 (King, BBS, pi. CVI, p. no),
s. oi Marduk-kabti-ahehi\ sarru,NS\,\\2,
identical with the father of the Baby-

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

109

Ionian king Adad-apal-iddin (see no. 6),
Cf. WiNCKLER, OLZ X, col; 59O, PEISER,

ibid. col. 6 1 7, ScilNAi?EL,MVGXIII,p.54.
s. of Sapik-zer, gs. oiBalasu, dedicated to
Bel by Nadii-bel^umi, HABL 877, 6 =
JADD 889.
f. of Nabu-zer-hhr, descend, of Arad-Ea,
Neb. I, Nippur III, u.
6. KI-'^AMAR.UD-TIN, HABL 831,2
s, of ''iangu '^Sin, K. 69 (ZA X, p. 276).
f. of Adad-apal-iddin, ^arru IM. GI, K 3, g ;
cf. no, 5.
Itti-Marduk-banu "With Marduk is joy"

It-ti-^AMAR.UD-5a-nu-u, VR44, 11,3.
ltti-Marduk-napharu(?), ovpaMru {cUtti-Bel-pa-sar
BE IX)
TA-''SU-NIGIN, JADD 328, 2 (B. C. 698).
Itti-Nabii-balatu "With Nebo is life", in Nba.

texts, see BE IX, TNB.
Itti-Samas-balatu "With Shamash is life" (for
NBa. texts see BE IX, TNB)

1. KI-'^UD-ba-la-tu, K. 1016.

2. KI-dUD-TLLA, K. 1281 = HABL 992, 2.

3. KI-^UD-riN, Bu. 91-5-9, 86.
•"^M-tu-a-'-a-a "Native of Itu'", JADD 415,4.
*l-tu-u u-an-da-ar (Gr. 'Ere/av8poq)

Sar "^\"'"fPappa, king of Paphos, Esarh. B,
V, 21 (I R 48, no. I). Ill R 27, 127. Abp. Rm. 3,
11, 45. — KB II, pp. 148, 240.
*l-tu-ni-i (El., d. Jensen, WZKM, VI, p. 215)
^Ut-ut-re'^ naphar '"^^Elamti, K. 2674, II, 31
(III R ij, 49 b. G. Smith, History, p. 145).
l-ti-ru (abbrev., Ba.), 83-1 -18, 554.
*n-u-ni, wife of Tushratta, TA 26, go.
l-za-al-di . . . ., JADD 807, R. 22.
Iz-ba-Adadi "Sprout of Adad"

a-te(^^ babi^^Dur-Kurigalsii, Mel. Susa 3, 1, is.
Iz-bu "Sprout" (abbrev.)

JADD 85, R. 4. 90, R. 9 (B. C. 734). 624,

R. // (B. C. 687). 869, III, 8. ardu }a h-ab

A.BA, HABL 307, 4.

lz-bu-lisir(^/./?/)"The sprout may succeedl"

Sm. 236. ^na^ patri, JADD 248, R. 9

(B.C. 714).
Iz-bu-tu, see Is-pu-tu(}).
Iz-kur-e-a, see Is-qur-e-a.
Iz-kur-NlardukS ^t^ar AhUi-ri, P 97, 23.

No. I.

Iz-kur-Nabu^ "Nabu has called by name"
s. of Arad-Ea, Merod. I, Susa 16, II, 3.
Iz-kuHSah, P 97, 2.
Iz-zl-za-Marduk', P 132.
Iz-zak-rak-ra-ma(?), JADD 396, R. 7.

"KabaK? BL 48i7)-apal-iddlna {^A-SE..) HABL

887,9.
*Ka-bar-ilu (WSem., cf Kabri-ilw, possibly: Ka-

mas-i/u) JADD 167, R.j- (B.C. 675). 1041,

R.8. PSBA XXX (1908), p. 138,^7 (B. C

Ep. N.) ^zVrzi/^, JADD 742, 23: in A-si-hi.

742, R. 23: in Irinnih. ''mutirputiia [sarrt],
JADD 177, 6.
Ka-bat-ti

PSBA XXX (1908), p. 138,39 (B.CEp.N).
^Ka-bi-li-'

amtu, VSI, 91, 5.
*Kab-ri-ilu (WSem., cf Kabar-ilu, Kabrum BE

XIV)
s. of Bi-si-id-qi-i, VS I, 88, 27.
^Kab-ta-a-a (hypocor.; cf ^Kab-ta-a TNB)

JADD 993, R. Ill, 10.
Kab-ti . . . ., s. of iadu-ni, BM. 91 01 5, R. n.

(King, BBS, p. 1 10, pi. CVI).
Kabti (hypocor.)

1. Kab-ti-i, HABL 740, 19. ^duplarru, HABL

733> 2. 872,8: servant of Asur-dain-aplu.
JADD 1 141, 43: i« ''pahat "'Kalhi (time of
Sargon; cf. OLZ VI, col. 195, 12).

2. DUGUD-i, K. 241, X, 16 (spec). >^A.BA

JADD 161, R. 7 (B. C. 679).
Kab-tJMa (hypocor.; for NBa. texts see TNB)

HABL 202, 2. 944, 2 (B. C. 650.?).
s. of Bel-usati, b. oiMuratiii and Mu^allim,

Simb. Lay. 53, 1, g (King, BBS, p. 102,

pi. 20).
^'Kab-ti-k = fBE-la (NBa., hypocor; cf. ^Kab-ta-a

TNB) 83-1-18, 1866, R. IV, 1, 2, spec.
Kabti-ilani (abbrev., ci. Kabti-ilani-MardukTW^)

1. Kab-ti-ANP\]KDV> 22, R. . (cf III R 47,

10c). 175, R.7 (B.C. 676).

2. Kab-ti- AN P'-7ii, JADD 29, 3 (B. C. 693).
Kabtl-ili[a(^^-^A/'-<j:-^, or Bel-ilH^a})

JADD 22, R.J (IIIR 47,13).
Ka-da-la-ni {^xoh?i!o\y =^ Kandahlnu, q. v.)
JADD 500, 7.

no

Knut Tallqvist.

Ka-da-mu

JADD 15, R. / (B.C. 672).
*Kada8man-Bel, see Kadahnan-Enlil.
*Kadasman-Burias (Cass.)

Ka-dds-man-bur-ia-ai\dl, V R 44, 1, 41. mar
Ki... ., ^iaknu, III R 4. no. I, 7 (AKA I,

P- 133).
'''Kadasman-Enlil (Cass.)

King of Babylonia

1 . Ka-da-cU-ma-an-'^ Eft-lil, ^ar '""' Ka-ra-'^ D71-

ni-ia-ai, TA 1,1. 2, 2. 3, 3. 5, 2.

2. Ka-dahman-'^En-lil, VR44, 29ab= Tu-

ku/ti...., BE XIV, 115,11. 117,2.

3. '^Ka-dd^-mati-'^En-lil,^'EXlY,\\6,\Q. sarru,

BM. 91036, II, 3 (King, BBS, p. 4, pi. i).

4. Kad-dahman-'^ En-lil, f. of {Bur-na-buV[-ri-

ia-ds, OBI 68, u, cf. 66 + 67.
*Kadasman-Harbe (Cass.) "My support is
Kharbe"
Kings of Babylonia:

I Kadasman-Kharbe I, about B. C. 1408 —
1388, s. of Karaindai, f. of Kurigalzti II,

1. ^Ka-da-dl-man-liar-be, f. oi Kurigalzu, ^"E

XIV. 39, B.

2 . Ka-ddhman-har-be, s. of Kar-in-da-aS, maru

Sa y Muballitat-'^ Serua marat Aluruballit
iar '""'AUw^ Chron. P I, 5, 12, u.

3. '^ Ka-ddhman-Jiar-be, f. oi Kurigalzu\ Sarru

la Sanan, BM. 91036, I, e (ZAII, p. 309.
King, BBS, p. 3, pi. i).

II Kadasman-Kharbe II, about B.C. 1279

— 1274. Ka-dal-\man-har-be?\ King-list A,
II, 4.

III Kada.sman-Kharbe III, about B. C.

1242 — 1241, Ka-ddhman-f^ar-be, King-
list A, II, 9, reigned for i year and 6 months.

*Ka-das-man-sah (Cass.), VR44, I, 42 (BE XIV.
XV).

"^Kadasman-Turgu (Cass.)

King of Babylonia, about B. C. 1296— 1280,
s. o{ Nasimaruttas) in letter to Hattu.sil,
MDOG 35, p. 21.

1. Ka-da-dl-ma-an-tu-ur-gu, OBI 59, 3.

2. Ka-da-dl-ma-an-tiir-gu, iarBabili, OBI 63,0.

3. Ka-ddhman-tiir-gu, BE XIV, 90,8. 91a, 2,

etc.

4. Ka-ddS-man-tur-gu, OBI 62,

s. of Na-zi-ma-ru-ut-taS, OBI 60. 61, 3. BE
XIV, 88, 10, etc.

Ka-di JADD 397, R./o.

"KA.DI-mu-sal-lim

HABL 561, 5.
KA.KA-li-pu-su, see Lidbubn-lipiihi.
*Kaki (perhaps Iran, cf. NPe. kaka, kakti „uncle",
JIN p. 152, Streck, ZA XV, p. 327, n. i;
cf. also KccKKaq, Kcckkic;, Kretzschmer,
Einleitung, p. 351)

1. Ka-a-ki, iar "^ Hu-bu-uhki-ia, Shalm. Ill,

Mon. II, 64 (III R 8. KB I, p. 168).
f. of Samal-abua ia "'Ma-ga-ni-si, JADD

337, 2.

2. Ka-ki-i, king of '"^^ Bit-zatti , Tigl. IV:

Ann. 34. ^nappah Iturdsi, JADD 425, le.

3. Ka-ki-ia, lar "'^*Na-ir-i(Q.C.?,6o), Shalm.III:

Mon. 1, 20 (IIIR 7. KB I, p. 154).
Kak-ka-tari§(?Z^Z.£') "Kakka directs" (cf.

I-din '^Ka-ak-ka, T-D LC), oi- Is- ka-tne-e^

hnarNIAT.ME,]ADT^ 66, R. E. 2 (B. C. 693 ?).

Ka-ak-ki-[a (hypocor., cf. Kakkumi^^-id-'^ Adad

T-DLC) JADD 5, 6 (B. C. 712).
*Kakkulanu (with varr., cf. Ak-kul-en-ni CBM 3481,

BE XV)

1. Ak-ku-la-7ti, JADD 7 5 5, R.3.

2. Ak-kul-a-nu, ^erib biti, HABL 539, R.i4.

3. Ak'kul-la-a-nu, HABL 840, 3.

4. Ak-kul-la-ni, TRep. 235 (III R 59, "O- 4)-

5. Ak-kul'la-nu, HABL 16, 6. 42, 2. 43, 1. 44, 2.

45, 2. 46, 2. 47, 2. 50, 2. 185, 7. 429, 2. 470, 3.
678, 2. 679. 2. 681, 2. JADD 342, R. E. 2.
TRep. 34. 36. 87 A. 89. 138 A. 144. 144 B.
166.
f. of Ahusi, JADD 160, 4.

6. '^ Ak-kul-la-nu, K. 13 176.

7. A'kul-ia-nu, HABL 680. rab kisir ia mar

Sarri, JADD 312,5.
S. Kak-ku/'/a-a-nilnu, JADD 211, R. 4. 322,

R. 9 [846, 2].
9. Kak-kul-la-ni\nu, JADD no, R. E. 1. 235,

R.8. 309,2 (Ep. Q). 318, R. 2 (Ep.Q).

325, 8,10. B. E. 4 (Ep. B). 621, 13. 7n, 10

(Ep. E). h'ab kisir {lar mar sarri), JADD

21 I, 7. 235, G. 318, 8 (Ep. A). 414, 7, 13, 15,

r. xLiii.

Assyrian Personal Names.

I ir

20, 27, R. 18, 19 (Ep. A). 621, R. 1 (Ep. F).

623, R. 10 (Ep. A).
10. Ka-ku-la-a-ni, HABL 243, R. 7.
\\. Ka-ku-la-nu, ^mutir pute, HABL 243,8,
^rab kUir ia mar larfi, J ADD 308, 6,

R. 1 (Ep. Q.)

12. Ka-kul-la-nu, J ADD 619, R./o (Ep. S).

13. Ku-ku-la-a-nu, s. of Arad-Htar, JADD

1 141, 4S (B. C. 709).

14. Ku-kM-Za-nilnu, JADD 24g, 12, B.E.4(Ep.Q).
400, 11, R. 5. rab kisir }a mar iarri,
JADD 361, 6 (Ep. F).

15. Ku-ku-ld-num, Capp. E, 3, e, 12, 15.

16. Ku-kul-a-ni, JADD 327, a (Ep. N).

17. Ku-kul-la-a-ni, JADD 327, R. 5 (Ep. N).

18. Ku-kul-la-ni\nu,]KDD 361, 4, R. 3 (Ep. F).

19. Kul-ku-la-a, JADD 703, 2 (B. C. 683).

20. Kul-ku-la-a-nu, ^rab kisir, JADD 446, 11,

R. 3 (Ep. Q).

21. Kul-ku-la-nu, rab kisir, JADD 349, 9.
*Ka-ku-8i

JADD 285, R. 4 (B. C. 6Z6).
*Ka-ku-us-tu

s. of Ar-ta-la-nu, JADB 5, 1, is.

Ka-al , TA 295, is.

Kal-bi (abbrev., cf. Kal-ba-a = Ar. docket "^SbD
BE VIII, pt. I, 50, Na. and Ph. «nbD)
s. of Nabu-etir, 82-5-22, 105, 1 (MVG III,

p. 260).
f. of^/'^^-G^^^/^, Neb.I: VR56,2i.-KBIII,
. pt. I, p. 168.
Kalbi-Nannari(W?-''i£"5.Ar/) (OBa.), K. 9717, u

(NE, p. 90).
Kalbi-ukua

1. Kal-bi-ic-ku'U-la], HABL 900, 1.

2. UR.KU-u-ku-u-a, K. 1936.
Kal-bu (abbrev., cf. Kalbi, Bi. sb^)

^se-lap-pa-a-a, JADD 769, 3.
Kal-da-a

JADD 361, 3 (Ep. F).
Kalhaia "Native of the city of Calah"

1. "'Kal-^a-a-a, K. 241, IX, is, spec. ^mukiL

apati (B. C. 680), JADD 631, R./. ^^akin
^'Si-e-la-a, JADD 918, II, 5.

2. "^Kal-ha-a-a, JADD 266, R. 9 (B. C. 670).

[292.^R. 3] (B. C. 707).

No. I.

'Kal-ha-a-a

82-3-22, 135, VI, 5, spec.
^»'Kal-hi-i-tu "Women of the city of Calah"

81-2-4, 255, R. VII, 10, spec.
'Ka-Ii . . . ., wi. of Na-tan-nu, HABL 422, R. 1.
Ka-ll-l . . . ., JADD 469, R. n.
♦Ka-li-^Te-sup (Hit.)

f. of Kili- Teiup, Tigl. I: Ann. II, 25. — KB I,
p. 20.
Kal(?)-ll-tu, Ta'annek 3, 7.
Kalparuda, see Qalparuda.
Ka-ma-ba-ni "Kama is creator"

''Tab-la-a-a, slave sold, JADD 197, 3 (B. C.
645?).
Ka-ma-nu (for OBa. texts see Dilbat)
JADB 6, VIII, 5: in Adad-bidu
*K[a-m]a-ru (cf. '^A-a-ka-ma-m)

Ta'annek 3, s.
*Ka-[ma?]-as-hal-ta-a

Abp. B,''VIII,37 (cf. KA3 p. 472), king of
Moab.
*Ka-ma-8u

''irriiu, JADD 471, 10.
"^Kambuzna (OPe. Kambujiya, Gr. Kap.|3i)tfr)<;,
Ar. '^T^nSD APO; cf. TNB), Cambyses,
name of kings of Anshan and Persia,

1. Ka-am-bu-zi-ia

s. of Kuras (gs. of Kambuziia, ggs. of
Kural, descend, of Sispis), V R 35,27. —
KB III, pt. 2, p. 124.

s. oi Kurai, gs. oi Sispis, f. of KuraS; iarrii
rabu lar '««M«i=««, VR35, 21. — KB III,

pt. 2,p. 124.

2. Kam-bu-zi-ia

s. of Kura}, Nabd. Ann. Ill, 24. — KB III,

pt. 2. p. 134.
f. oi Kura^\ ^arru rabu, 51-1-1, 181 (BAII,

p. 214).

3. Kam-bn-zi-ia, Dar. Beh. Ill R 39, 12, 13, ic,

17, IS, 19.

4. Kan-bu-zi-ia, DT 33.

Kam(.?)-nia-li-ia, dupsarru, Boghazkoi: MDOG35,

p. 28.
*Ka-am-mu-8U-na-ad-bl (Mo. mSttJttD)

'"^'Ma--ba-a-a, king of Moab, Senn.: King
II, si; Tay. II, 53. — KB I, p. 90.

112

Knut Tallqvist.

Kan-da-a (cf. Kandi)

Sm. 2491, 8 (KGAS 63).
Kandalanu

1. Kafi-dal, king of Babylonia (see no. 3),

King-list A, IV, 22.

2. Kan-da-la-ni, JADD 51, 6 (B. C. 683).

3. Kan-da-la-nu,]NDT> 210, i, slave sold (B.C.

684). King of Babylonia, B. C. 647—626
(in conjunction with Ashurbanipal), passim
in dates.

4. Ka-da-la-ni, JADD 500, 7.

5. Ka-dil-a-fm,]KDT) 58,8, slave sold (B.C.694).

279, R.^ (B.C. 681).
Kan-dar-sam-si

f. of Ba-m-zd,Nal: VS I, 35, 29. — KB IV,
p. 96.
Ka-an-di (of. Kandd) .

f. of Sm-kabti-ilaniy Mae.: OBI 149, 1, 4.
Ka-nik-babi "Notary" (cf. TNB)

f. of Marduk, Merod. II: Bl. st. IV, 26. —
KB III, pt. I, p. 190.
Ka-an-ka-(a-)nu

JADB I, II, 18, 21.
Kan-nun-a-a, see Nuhla-a-a.
Ka-nu-ni, JADB i66, R. 5 (Ep. S).
Ka-pa-ru " S h e p h e r d " (?) (cf. "^e Ka-pa-ru]AYm 2,
VIII, 7; Ph.? nss)
JADD 33, L. E. . (B. C. 692).
Kapdu "Bird catcher"

HU-KAK, JADD 246, R. is.
*Ka-ra-har-da-a8 (Cass.)

s. of J Muballitat-Serfia, gs. of Alur-uballit\
Sar '"'''Kar-du-ni-aS, Synchron. 1,8, cf. l.u:
Ka-ra-in-da-al\ according to Chron. P the
true reading will be Kadasman-Harbe,
"^Kara-in-das (Cass.)

Kings of Babylonia:
I Ka-ra-in-da-as, sar '"'''Kar-du-ni-as, Syn-
chron. I, 1: contemp. with Asur-EN-
niselu of Assyria.
II Kara-in-dal 11, about B. C. 1425 — 1408,
hu. of Muballitat-Serna, son-in-law of
Ahir-uballity f. of Kadasman-Harbe:

1. Ka-ra-in-da-aS, Synchron. I, u, probably a

mistake for Karahardal (1. a) (Kadasman-
Harbe).

2. Ka-ra-in-da-dl, TAio, s: ancestor of Burna-

Buriyash. lugal ligga lugal Babili Itigal
Ki-en-gi Urdu lugal Ka-dhsii-u lugal
Ka-ru-du-7u-ia-di,JVKT)6, no. 3, 4 (KB III,
pt. I, p. 152).
3. Kar-in-da-as, f. of \Kadasman\-Harbe, hu.
of -f Muballitat-Sertia, Chron. P, 1, 5 (cf I.12).
*Ka-rak-ku (abbrev., ci.Q?L^?,. Ka-rak-SahV>Y.yN)

sa "'Ur-ia-ku, HABL 713, 6.
Karastu [} Kara^u-hd)

dlik pan ummanati, Synchron. II, 13.
Kar-e-hl (cf Ka-ru-hi-id CT XXII, 3, 10, 21)

K, 4269, G = KGAS 64.
Ka-ri-be (cf. Ka-rib-bl BE X)

Sm. 2021, sb (WSarg. II, pi. 45 b).
Ka-ri-e-a (hypocor., cf OBa. Ka-ri-ia RPN, NBa.
Ka-ri-e{-a) BE X, TNB, Nabu-ina-kari-
Inmur)
f. of Nabu-gaviil, Merod. II : Bl. st. IV, 7. —
KB III, pt. I, p. 188.
*Ka-ar-ma-du (?)

Capp. S I, 10: li-tnu-wn.
*Kar-me-u-ni (perhaps Eg., Ranke, Material, p. 37)

^ur-ki-u, JADD 307, R. u (Ep. F).
'Kar-ri-te

m. of Al-la^) ..., VS I, 103, ic.
Kar-si-a-ku

K. 241, VIII, 35, spec.
*KSi{Sar, Sar}yru-\\ (cf Sar-a-ti, Sa-ra-a-tnm)
}d '""'Kar-si-nu-u, a Median chief, Sarg.:
A, II, 33.
"^Karzijabku (patronymic of Bit-'^Karziiabkii)

1. Kar-zi-db-ku

i of '^ Su-qa-mu-na-apal-iddina, Ninibkudar-
usur: Lo. 102, IV, e. — KB IV, p. 88.
King, BBS p. 68, pi. LXXIV, LXXVI.

f. of Zer-ukln, ibid. IV, 15, 28, 33.

2. Kar-zi-ia-ab-ku

f. of dEn-lil-i-za ...., DEP VI, p. 44, 6.
f. oi Ritti-Mardiik, Neb. I: VR56, II, 8. -
KB III, pt. I, p, 169.
*Ka-si-i

mar Upri of Amenophis III, TA 3, le.
*Ka8-sa-a-tar (cf Bi{>Kas)-si-ha-tir), or Bi-ir^)-
a-tar
JADD 329, 1 (Ep. K).
Kas-SU-a-a (cf Ba. Ka^-sa-a-a)
''Assura-id, HABL 307, R. 7.

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

113

Kas-su-na 'id (/) "Kasshu is exalted"

J ADD 119, R.^ (B.C. 680).
*Kastariti (Iran., cf. OPe. Khiathrita, Haiatritti)

^hazanu ^a'""'Kar-kahH-i (time ofEsarh.)

1. Ka-as-ta-ri-ti, K. 1 1442 = KG AS 4, 4.

2. Ka-ahta-ri-ti^y\.c)i-l-(),\^\. KGAS 1,4. 2,2,

R. 2. 3, 3, R. 5. 5, 2. 6, R. 1.

3. Kas[Kal)-ta-ri-ti,^i-2-af,Atl(i' Bu.91-5-9,201.

KGAS 7, R. 3. 8, 4.
*Kas(Kas)-tu-bi-la

IV R 34, I, 31 a, of '""'Kasalla.
Ka-su-pu

K. 241, XI, 7, spec.
Ka-su-tu, f. of Ardu, P 97, 11.
Ka-si-ru (abbrev., cf. Nabu-kasir)

' K. 4268 -= KGAS 48, L. E. 3.
*Ka-sak-tl-[a-an-zi (Cass.)
. f. of Uballitsu, Mna.: Ill R 43, II, 10. — KB IV,

p. 70. King, BBS, p. 45, pi. XLVII.
*Ka-sak-ti-su-gab (Cass.)

s. oi Ahu-ba7ii, Nazim.: Susa 2, II, 30; Med. 1,2.
Kas-mar . . . ., JADD 108, R. /.
Kas-sa-a (Ba., cf. Kas-sa-a-d)

^^akin tend, Mae.: OBI 149, I, is.
Kas-sa-a-a "Cassite" (cf Kal-^a-a, KahiU-u,
Kai-H-i BE XV)
s. oi Aj-ad-Sibitti, Nku.: Lo. 102, I, 12; III, ic;
IV, 31. — KB IV, p. 82fr., King, BBS,
pp. 59, 64, 67.
Kas-su-u (cf Ka^-sa-a-d)

' duplar nisak Bit-Sin-hme, Neb. I: Nippur

V,/.?.
s. of Hu-un-na, Neb. I: Nippur V, ?^.
Kassudu (cf } Ka-ahM-tu TNB)

1. Kas-H-dti, JADD 81, R. E. . (Ep. Q).

2. Kas-iu-ud, JADD 81, 9, B. E. 1.

3. Ka-U-du, JADD 82, E 2.
''Kas-SU-u-kin-apfu(/>6/"-^) "O Kasshu, establish

the son!" (Ba.)

mar Ba-zi, iag-iup-par, Nku.: Lo. 102,

VI, 17 — KB IV, p. 90. King, BBS, p. 58,

pi. LXXIX.
Kassu-mukin-aplu, see KaUu-kin-aplu.
'*Kas-su-ii-nadJn-ahe(6'i5"-5i5"5//) "Kasshu gives

brothers" (Ba.)

s. of Abi-rat-tai, b. of Kal-ia-a-a, Larak-
No. I.

zer-ibni, Ninib-apal-iddin, Ekalla-a-a,
U-zib-ia and Zer-ibni Nku.: Lo. 1 02 (90 83 5)
1, 13. — KB IV, p. 82. King, BBS, p. 59!
pi. LXVIII.
s. of Ahu-bani\ ''saga, ibid. IV A, 34. —
KB IV, p. 90. King, BBS, p. 68, pi. LXXV.
Kassu-nadin-ahu "Kasshu gives a brother"
King of Babylonia (Dyn. E: 3), about
B. C. 1024— 1022, s. of Sip-pa-a-a:

1. Kai-}u-u-MU-SE$, King-list A, III, g.

2. ^Ka}-}u-u-SE-SB^, iarru, Nai.: V R 60, 1,25.

— KB III, pt. I, p. 176. King, BBS, p. 122,

pi. XCVIII.
s. of Sip-pa-a-a, Chron. A, V, 7.
'*Kas-su-u-sum-iddma(J/t/-6"^-««) "Kasshu has

given a son" (Ba.)
s. Q>{ Nasi- Mar diik\ '^sukkallu, Nku.: Lo. 102

(90835), VI, 18. - KB IV, p. 90. King

BBS, p. 58, p. LXXIX.
"^KastiMasu (Cass.)

Kings of Babylonia (Dyn. C: 3 and 28);

I, about B. C. 1712— 1691; II, about B. C.

125 1 — 1244.

1. Ka-ds-ti-li-ia-Ht, larru, Thureau-Dangin,

OLZ XI ([908), col. 93, Lettres et Con-
trats, 238, 27, 55.

2. KaUiL..., Chron. P, IV, 1 (cf King, RRT,

pp. 96, 157). sarru, DEP II, p. 93, II, 5.
s. of Sagarakti-Suriial, King-list A, II, 7.

3. Kas-\til-\a-su, ^ar '""'Kar-Duniai, Synchron.

1, 32; cf King, RRT, pp. 102, 159.

4. Kas-til-a-iu\ lar '""^^Kar-DuniaS, Tuk. I:

Ann. 30, contemp. with Tukulti-Ninib I.
sar kas-ii-i, ibid. 33.

5. Kai-til-ia-dl BE XIV, 143, 10 (5'^ year).

6. Ka^-til-id-as, b. of U-lam-bur-ai, "''''KaS-

iu-u, Chron. K^, R, 12; f of A-gu-um,
Chron. K^, R. u; cf King, Chronicles, I,
p. 103 f.

7. Kahti-li-ia-a-sii, Sarru, DEP II, pi. 20, 3. 4.

8. Kal-til-id-U, f. oi Du^)-H, King-list A, 1, 17.
Kahti-li-a-su, Epon. (and king?), MDOG40,

p. 22.
KaUil-ia-U, OBI 71. sar Babili,^^XW,

144, 9 (6'i> year). 145, is.
s. oiAgum raba, gs. of Gandai, i. oiAblr{ut-

tas\ gf of TaUigurumal, ggf. of Agnm II,

'5

9-

10.

114

Knut Tallqvist.

Agk.: V R 33, I, i?; cf. Hommel, OLZ
XII (1909), col. io8f.
s. of Sd-ga-rak-ti-Sur-ia-di , OBI 70.
Ka-te-Asir (abbrev., cf. Sar-ken-ka-te{atnate'i)-AHr)
f. of Sa-lim-a-hu-uni, gf of Ilusuma, ggf.
of Irihim\ pa-te-si AUr, Irish.: KAHI I,
I, 12.
*Ka-te-i

"'"^Qa-u-a-a, Shalm. Ill: Ob. 128. '""'Qu-u-a-a,

Shalm. Ill : Mon. 1, 53. — KB I, pp. 1 44, 1 5 8.

Ki-i-abi-aq-bi "Like the father, I said" K. 241,

XI, 13, spec.
*Ki-ak-ki (Hit?)

iar '""■' Ta-ba-li, "^ Si-nu-uh-ta-a-a, Sarg.:
Ann. 42; Cyl. 22 (I R 36) ; Khors. 28; N. n. —
KB II, pp. 38, 42, 54.
*Kiannibu (or Itti-ili-nibu})

1. Ki-an-tii-bi, king of the Sea-land, King-list;

A, I, 4: Ki-an\ B, 13.

2. Ki-an-ni-bUy f. of Zi-li, CT II, 21, 29.
*Ki-a-ra

"^ Kar-si-bu-ta-a-a, Shams. V: Ann. Ill, 5
(IR30). — KB I, p. 180.
*Ki-ba-ba (El.)

^hazanu sa "^Harhar, Sarg.: Ann. 70 ; Khors, ei.
^ - KB II, p. 60.
Ki-ba-rim

J ADD 106, 3.
*Ki-ba-ka8((5z?)-8e

HABL 174, 7, 17. K. 8536.
Ki(Qi)-bi-ia (hypocor.)

Tablet from Vyran-Shehir, OLZ V, col. 245 .
s. of Pa-li-ia, CT II, 21, 3, o, 12.
Ki-bi-ni-i = Qi-bit-?ti-e, q. V.

^SIBTR, JADD 392, R.J (B. C. 710).
Ki-bit-Asur, see Qibit-Ahir.
Ki-bit-NIAS, see Qibit-NIN.IB.
fRi-i-di (cf. Ki-di-ia BE XV)

81-2-4, 255, VIII, 14, spec.
Ki-din-Addi('^/J/) (cf. BEXVII, pt. i) "Protegee

of Adad", TA 12, 23.
Ki-din-En-lil

VR44, 56d, renders BE-AN-MU-UL-LIL-
LAL.
Ki-din-^Gu-Ia

f. of Nasiru, s. or descend, of Arad-Ea,
DEP VI, p. 48.

*Ki-din-'«Hu-ut-ra-tas (El.)

lar "'"^Elamti, king ofElam, Chron.P,IV, 13, 17,
contemp. with Enlil-nadin-lum.
Ki-di-ni (hypocor., cf. Ki-di-in etc, BE XVII, pt i,
TNB)
s. of Bel-iddina, gs. or descend, of Nabu-
zer-iddina; ''erib bit '^Lagamal, Msi.;
VS I, 35, 2, 6, 21, 32. — KB IV, p. 94 f.
Ki-di-ni-a (hypocor., cf. Ki-din-e-a BE XIV)

JADD 376, 7.
Ki-din-ili

JADD 112,3 (B. C. 700).
^Ki-di-ni-ti

VS V, 2, 2, 6, slave sold (B. C. 675). — KB
IV, p. 166.
Kldln-Marduk (for NBa. texts, see TNB)

1. Ki-din-'^AMAR.UD, ^MIR.GAL, Melish.:

Lo. loi (90829), II 11 (King, BBS, p. 21,
pi. XXV). f^pahat ^^ Ir-ri-e-a, DEP VI,
p. 44, 9.

2. Ki-din-'^Mar-duk (BE XVII, pt 1)

s. of Sa-pi-ku\ ^rab bam, of Bab-Sapi,
JADD 891, 12.

3. Ki-din-[Marduk], VR44, 28 b, renders -5«r-

na-bur-la-a-di.
KI-din-^Na-na-a (Ba.)

f. of Zeriia, Nsi.: VS I, 36, III, is.
Ki-din-«NIN.IB (Ba.)

Melish.: Lo. 103 (90827), 1, 30 (King, BBS,
p. II, pi, VII. KB III, pt I, p. 156). mar
Namri, }akin '^^Bagdada, Merod.: Susa

16, II, 6, 21.

Ki-din-Sin (Ba.)

f. of Pir, N§i.: VS I, 36, IV, a. A,BA mar
su-ti-e A.BA Sarri, K. 4349, XII, 9 (CT
XXIV, 46).

Ki-din-Tuplias(^i5.iV^iV.iV.^*'). VS 1, 57, H, 3.
Ki-dis

f. of A-tu-'-u, Neb. I: Nippur, V, u.
Ki-di-u-ni(?), JADD 514, R. 6.
Ki-e-a-a

JADD 416, R.4. of "'Se La-ki-pi (B.C. 710).
*Ki.el-ra-nu (Hit.)

f. o{ Bi-ha-a-a-tu, oiHa-mat, HABL 520,14.

*Ki-ki-a (probably Mit, see Ungnad, Dilbat,

p. 13; cf. mar Ki-ki-la, Ki-ik-ki-ia-en-ni

BE XIV, Bit-Ki-ki-e BE IX), ancient ruler

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

115

of Asshur, ancestor of AHr-rfm-niSeiu,
KAHI I, 61, 5. MDOG 25, p. 67.
Ki-ki-<«En-lil(?)

f. of '^Samsi. . . ., K. 8805 (AJSL 18, p. i-jGi).
*Ki-kil-la-a-nu (cf Kakkulanu)
irri^u, JADD 742, R. 10.
*Ki-k(n-na-ni

JADD 236, 1, 4.
*Ki-kin-zu (cf Ki-rim {kt/^)-zu)

JADD S25, R. ^o.
*Ki-ik-ku-ll, in Hit. inscription, OLZ IX (1906),

col. 632.
*KI-Ia-a-a-qa-nun

JADD 59, 6, slave sold (B. C 681).
Ki-la-ku-u

JADD 27s, R. /o.
Ki-i-ia-mas(an?)-si (perhaps abbrev. "(Who is)
like the guardian deityl" (but cf the
nexts name), K. 241, XI, u, spec.
^Kifamsi (cf the foregoing name)

1. Ki-lam-U, JADD 146, 3.

2. Kil-lam-U, JADD 462, L. E. / (B. C. 679).
*Ki-ll-gu-gu (Hit, cf Ki-il-li-gu-ug TNB)

83-1-18, 169 = HABL 1 148, R. 5.
*Ki-li-''Te-sup (Hit)

s, oi Ka-li-Te^up, king of "'''^Qurfe, Tigl. I:
Ann. II, 25 (KB I, p. 20), also called Ir-
ru{^up})-pi, q. v.
^Killamsi, see KilamH.
Kil-8i, K. 1897.
*Ki-luI-la (Sum.)

s. of Ur-ba-gas, IV R 35, no. 2, 7 (VAB I,
p. 194), time of Dungi.
*Ki-lu-ma-a-ni

s. of \Sci\-niai-sarUri, JADD 675, R, 10.
Ki-ma-ma (abbrev., cf Lu-ki-ma-ma)

JADD 213, R. 6 (B.C. 681). 586, R. 7 (B.C.
661 ?). 633, R. 7. ia "Wa-sa-pi-na-a, JADD
152, R..^ (B.C. 656?).
f of KUR-nadin-ahu, JADD 446, R. 19.
Kim-ta-ra-pa-as-tum, VR44, 21b, renders Hammu-

rabi.
Kim-tum-kit-tum, V R 44, 22 b, renders Ammi-sa-

dugga.
Kl-mu-nu, JADD 610, e.

Kina (hypocor.; for NBa. texts, see TNB, p. 89)
I. Ki-na-a, HABL 143, 2, R. 3. 865, 5. JADD

No. I.

97, R. 7 {Di}-na'd). K.4745. Shmk. CT X
R. [25]. ^nialaJiu, HABL 167, u.
2. Kin^)-na-[a\ HABL 559, 2.

Kin-abija (cf Kin-abua)

DU-AD-ia, JADD 90, 3 (B. C. 734).

Kin-abua (cf Kin-abi-id)

1. DU-AD-u-a, Epon., B.C. 795, III R. 1, 111,22;

M ^^ Tui-ha-an, 81-2-4, 187,17.
f of Sinqi, JADD 311, L. E. 2 (Ep. S).

2. Kin-AD-u-a, JADD 733, 3.
Kin-ahu, or Km-usur (cf Ahi-kinu)

DU-PAP, ardu ^a ''abarakki, JADD 244,
R. /.?.
Ki-na-nim (cf ATz-^^-z^?^ T-DLC, ?Bi. pi;?), Capp.

S, 1, 22.
Kinanni-lstar "Establish me, o Ishtarl"

DU-a-ni-XV, ^ardu la ^abarakki rabi,
JADD 464, R. 7. irrilu, JADD 742, 3, 7.
^rab kisir mar larri, JADD 857, III, 38.
Ki-ne-a-a, see Kinuna-a-a.
Ki-ni-i-li (cf OBa. Ki-nam-t-li RPN)

JADD 6y6, R. s (B.C. 711).
Kin-pi-Samas "True is the mouth (word) of
Shamash"
Ki-in-KA-'i UD f. of Ta-qi-H, Neb. I: Nip-
pur, V, 12.
Kin-sarrani "True is (or Establish) our king"

DU-LUGAL-ni, VAS I 91, ^9.
Kiniina(iir/.iV£')-a-a (hypocor., cf Raba-la-kl-
nu-ni BE XIV, Warad-'^ KinuniOLZ 1906,
col. 203), HABL 459, 3.
Ki -zer (abbrev.)

DU-KUL HABL 1106, 17. KK. 241, XI, 26,
spec. 1095. 7540. VS V, 2, 13 (B. C. 675).
mar Amukkani , Tigl. IV: B 23 (II R 67.
KB II, p. 14). King of Babylonia (Dyn.J: i),
B. C. 732—729, Xivt,i]poc;, Chron. B, I,
18, 19, 21, 22. Kinglist A, IV, 7.
s. of Nabu-erel, 81-2-4,313.
Ki-ra-ahe

irriiuy in « Asihi, JADD 742, 20.
KI-rl-bi-tu-Asur "The blessed of Ashur"

JADD 265, 4.
Ki-rib-tl-i (hypocor., cf Kiribtu)

K. 241, X 12 (spec).
Kiribtu (abbrev, cf. TNB)

I. Ki-rib-tu, s. of Ni-me-du, JADD 812, L.E.3.

•5*

ii6

Knut Tallqvist.

2. Ki-rib-tu, HABL 1053, 7.
s. of Da-bi-bi, HABL 969, 7.
*KI-rim(?kil)-zu (cf. Ki-kin{^)-su JADD 242, 2.

*Ki-ir-ri-i

b, oiKate, king of Que, B.C. 834, Shalm.III:
Ob. 139. — KB I, p. 144.
Kir(Kil)-si, K. 1897.
*Kirtlara

1. Ki-ir-ti-a-ra, of Larbusa, Anp.: Ann. II,

40, 59 (IR 20, 21). — KB I, pp. ^6, 80.

2. Ki-ir-te-a-ra Anp.: Ann. II, 5;', var. to (i)

Ki-ru-a

^hazanu M "' I/-/u-ub-ri, Senn.: King IV,

62, 82, 86.

Ki-ru-Asur

JADD 616, 3, 7 (B. C. 695).
Ki8(i)-li-i, JADD 899, II, 10.
Ki-i8(j, ^)-p(<^)u, JADD 869, III 12.
Kisu, see Qlsu.
Ki-sir-^Adad "Property of Adad"

s. of Qa-nu-ni, JADD 660, 11.
Kisir-Asur

1. Ki-sir-AS-iur, HABL 190, 2. 191, 2. 485, 4.

578, R. 7. 976, 2. JADD 1,2 (B. C. 730).
23, 2 (Ep. F). 48, R. 6 (B. C. 656). 49, R- ^
(B. C. 656). 80, 2 (Ep. a). 102, 6 (Ep. I). 1 10 2,
R. 5. [571, R. A 619, R. 9 (Ep. S). K. 764.

7342. * JADD 503, R. 6. f'bel pa^ati

Sa "^ Dur-Sarriikin HABL 989, 2. ''rab
ki-sir JADD 151, 3, R.6 (Ep. Y). 325, R. 7

(Ep. A). 361, R. 9 (Ep. F). 414, 12, 14, 2.3,24,

R. 3, 25 (Ep. A), ^r^b ki-sir {3a) muiir puti
la mar-sarri JADD 207, 6, 15 (Ep. B). 211,
R. 12 (Ep. A). 235, R. 9. ^rab ki-sir sa
mar-}arri]ADD62i,G, 9, R. ^^ (Ep. F). la
"^ Hu-ba-ba-a-a JADD 46, 3, R. 2,
s. of Ha-an-da-h, Louvre, AO 2221, R. a
(B. C. 656(.?); OLZ VI (1903), col. 199).

2. Ki-sir-'^ AS-lur, Sm. 55, R. XI u (spec).

K. 764, 8.

3. Ki-sir-^ Hi, HABL 402, 6.
Ki-s!r-ilu

JADD 208, R. IS (B. C. 668).
s. of lUar-nasir, JADD 237, R. a (B. C. 665).
Kisir-lstar

I. Ki-sir-XV, JADD 311, R. E. . (Ep. S). 489,

R. 2. ''salliu hinni sa rab BI.LUL, JADD
330, R. 7 (B.^C. 6^6).
2. Ki-sir-'^ XV, Bu. 91-2-9, 218, II 11 (WAF II
p. 21), a governor in Egypt, at the time
of Esarh. *Jf« bu-li-su JADD 1076, II 1.
KI-sir-Nabu2 (cf. tNB)

80-7-19,34. masmasu]KY)T) 8^1, s. A. BA,
JADD 207, R. E. 3 (Ep. B).
Ki-sir-sarru(Z^G^^Z)
JADD 600, R ..
Kisru(?)-sa-'*A-sir

s. o{'^A-Hr-ni-ra-ri,pa-te-si -^ A-Ur, MDOG
38 p. 33, n.
Ki-sl-i, (.^ cf. Ki-ii-h)

f'a-ru-mu, Tigl. IV: Ann. 135 f (III R 9).
*KI-is-sl, TA 341, 4, 7.
Ki-siMu "Property"

JADD 882, 6.
Ki-su-u-a

Hangu, JADD 761, 1.
Ki-la-a-a (ci. GAD {Kitu)-ia-a, HABL 1045, 3)-

JADD 243, R. 's (B. C. 688).
Ki-ti-nu (cf. Qi-te-nu), JADD 2, 3 (Ep. A).
Kit-ra-a (hypocor., cf names as Kitri-Istar, Ph.

«-inD) JADD 589, R. 9.
Kit-ri-lstarC'XF) "My ally is Ishtar"

K. 13023, writer to king.
Kit-tl-be (cf. Kut{} Tar)-ti-be)
''irriSu, JADD 741, 37.
Kitti-ilani (abbrev.)

1. Kit-ti-ANP'-7ii JADD 741,25. ''hirsu JADD

326, R. 18.

2. Kit-ti-ANP' JADD 899, 3, of "^A-bi-la-te.
Y:\\\\-\\%\x{DU-SLDI\ abbrev., cf Nabu-zer-kitti-

llHr), K. 241, XI, 27.
KiWi-ra-a

''irrilu, of ^^Se Ilu-sa-li-e, JADD 742, 37.
Ku-bu-bu (cf. Ku-j4b-bu-bu, / Ku-bu-ub-tiV>Y.yjN)
amil bab ekalli Bit-Sin-seme Neb. I, Nip-
pur, V, 12.
Kud(i%i)-da-a-nu (cf Ku-da-nu BE XV)

irrihi, JADD 742, R. 5.
Ku-du-ni-e

JADD 573, R .0.
Ku-du-ra-na "The cock"(?) (cf Ku-dn-ra-nu BE
XV, TNB, JKu-du-ra-ni-ta P 1 16, s)
s. of En-lil...., Lo. 103 (90827), 1, 21 (time

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

117

AdadSumiddin). — KB III, pt. i, p. 156.
King, BBS, p. 10.
*Kudur-Enlil "Servant of Enlil"

f. Qi Sagarakti-Suriai\ iarru, king of Baby-
lonia (Dyn. C:26), about B.C. 1273 — 1265:

1. Ku-dur-'^En-lil, King-list II, 5: b. of Ka-

dalman-Harbe, see Schnabel, MVG XIII,
p. 10. BE XIV, 117a, 9. OBI 64.

2 . '^Ku-dur-'^En-lil, lar Babili, BE XI V, 1 1 8, 2, 34.

3. ^Ku-dur-ri-'^En-lil, {Ur Babili), BE XIV,

117b. 119 — 124. 123a.

4. SA.DO-'^En-lil, Nabd.: Rm. A, III, 20, 31

(V R 64). — KB III, pt. 2, p. 106.
*Ku-du-ur-ma-bu-uk "Servant of Mabuk" (El.)

Prince of Emutbal, in western Elam, father

of Arad-Sin and Rim-Sin:
s.oi Si-im-ti-U-el-ka-ak, ad-da *'*"*MAR, TU,

I R 2, no. Ill 3 (CT XXI, 33). — KB III,

pt. I, p. 92. SAK, p. 210,
f. ofArad- Sin, ad-da Emutbala, I R 5, no. XVI,

1, 9, IVR 35, no. 6, II, 10. CT I, 96-4-4,

2, 19.

f. of Rim-Sm, see SAK, pp. 210 — 221.
*Kudur-Nahundi "Servant of Nakkhunte" (cf
Ku-tir{ti-h)-'^ Nah-hu-un-te DEP II, p. 1 17,
Ku-te-ir-'^Na--hu-un-diT>^V VI, pi. 7, etc.;
abbrev. >> Kudurru, q. v.). Name of two
(or three) kings of Elam.

1. Ku-dur-na-an-hu-un-di, about B. C. 2200,

KK. 2631, i, 12 (III R. 3 8, no. i; KB II,
p. 2o8f.). 2660,2 (IIIR 38, no. 2, 60; cf
- WiNCKLER, AF I, p. 534ff.).

2 . [Ku]-dur-'^ Na-hu-un-di, '' e- [la-mu-u], K. 4493 .

3. SA.DU-'^Na-hu-un-di, sar '""^Elamti, Senn.:

Tay. IV, 80. = 4,

4. SA.DU-^Na-hu-un-du {^Kudurru, Chron.

B), B. C. 693-692, ^'e-la-mu-u, Senn.:
Tay. IV, 70 (I R 40). — KB II, p. 102.
Ku-dur-ra

s. oi Hi{})-ri-su-ru, J^a-bir-a-a OBI 149, I, 21.
Kudur(r)u (abbrev.; cf. TNB)

I. Ku-dur-ru HABL 140, 12. 276, 2, 447, u.
s. of E-gi-bi, Merod. II, Bl. st. IV, n.
s. of Um-man-al-da-le iarri alik pani Ur-
taki, son of the Elamite king Humba-
baldas II, brother of Paru, Abp.:IIIR 31,
IV 82, 92. K 2867, 21.

No. I.

2. Ku-du-ru (K 4268) KGAS 48, L. E. .•».

3. Ku-dur HABL 607, s.

4. Ku-dur ri, BM. 38646, II, 8 (King, BliS,

p. 94, pi i8f.).
f. of Zeriia, Lay. 53, 33.
f, of Samai-lum-lihr, gf. oi Sin-ka\bti\-ilani,

BM. 104404, II, 3 (King, BBS p. 81, pi. 11).

5. 5^.Z>;7 82-5-22, 131. 83-1-18, 125, 811.

HABL 258, R.3: i^ Bit Amukkanna. 266,
R. 11. 274, 2. 275, 2. 277, 2. 278, 3. 279, 2.

296, 1. 451, 2. 469, 15. 518, 2. 754, 2, 27.

755 1. 906, 9. 961, 10. 998, R. 9. 10 (WSml.
II p. 23). JADD 829, 2, 3 (B. C. 672).
K. 241, XI 17 (spec). 1599 (WSml.
II p. 25). 5440a. TRep. 277 E, mar Ba-
ku- r I Chron. B IV 15 (c. 675 B. C). mdr
sipriUABL62y,i. ''lakin "'"^Suhi Anp.
Ann. Ill 17, 18 (I R 23. KB I p. 98). lar
'"'''Elamti, king of Elam, B. C. 693—692,
= Kudur-Nahundi, Chron. B III 9, u, 15.
^Urukaia, HABL 11 06, R. s.
s. of Mai-tuk-ku CT XXIV 50, R. 9.
s. of Naba-dumqi-ilani HABL 627, 5.
s. of Nabu-nasir HABL 738, 4. 880, 15.
s. of Samal-ibni HABL 756, 1.
f. of Nabu-him-ukln HABL 469, R. 12.
Ku-gal-zu, or perhaps Ku-ri-gal-zu, HABL 345, 2.
Ku-ku-a (cf OBa. Ku-ku-u-a RPN, Ku-ku-u-ia

T-D LC), Capp. Ch. 10, 0.
Kukulani, Kukullanu, see Kakkullanu.
Ku-ku-pi . . . . , Capp. Ch. 7, 2.
Ku-ld-ku-la, Capp. Ch. 2, n.
*Kul-ba-la-di (abbrev., WSem., cf Bamdi{-ilii),
■f Gabbi-ina-qdta, Gabbi-ina-qata-Samal
TNB)
s. of Al-Nashu-milki, JADB 2, I, 17.
Kulkula, see Kakkulanu.
'«KU-la-8am-ma(?), JADD 690, 2.
^Kul-la-a-a

d. of Bel-iddina JADD 891, e.
Kulmakulma(?), Capp. Clerq (Chantre, Cappadoce,

p. 95)-
Kulu-lstar (cf OBa. Ku-lu-um RPN, NBa. Kui^)-
lu-ii TNB)

1. ^«-/«-V^F JADD 81, 3; 82, / (Ep. Q).

2. {Ku\-lu-''XV]hViD 352, R.9 (Ep. S).
Ku-lu-ka JADD 92, R.6.

ii8

Knut Tallqvist.

Ku-lu-ma-a(?), Capp. Ch. 12, R. 7.

Ku-ma-a-a "The-man of the city of Kume"

JADD 335, B. E. 1, in Nineveh, (B. C. 687).
*Ku-ma-ni, VS I, 109, 7.
Ku-um-ri-?- (cf. Pa. bn'ilttD),! Capp. G, 1 1, 24, cf

KB IV, p. 54, no. VII.
Ku-na-a (hypocor.; cf TNB, OBa. JKu-na-a RPN)

HABL2i2,2. 815,11. 862, R. 7. JADD 862,2.
Ku-na-a-a (hypocor., cf Ku-na-a)

HABL 447, 15: a mahnaiu, cf JADD 851,
1, 13. K. 241, IX, 32, spec. ''SAG. . ., JADD

805, 15.

Kun-da-a-a (cf "'Kundi, Bel-ku-un-di-ili-a-d),

JADD nz, R. 7.
"^Ku-un-da-as-pi (cf '^Kuhalpi, Iran. Vindaspa)
"'Kumu-ha-a-a, B. C. 854, Shalm. Ill:

Mon. II, 83.
*Ku-ni-e-a (cf Kuveaq(?), Hommel, Grundriss,

p. 62), messenger from Alasia to Egypt,

TA 17, 22.
'Ku-un-zu-ub-tum, P 127, s.
*Kun-zu-na-nu, see Gun-zu-na-nu.
Ku(?)-ra-ra-a.., JADD 763, u.
*Kuras (OPe. Ktirui, El. Kura}, Bi. On'lS), Cyrus

Kings of Anshan and Persia:
I Ku-ra-al, s. of Si-is-pi-i^, f of Ka-am-bu-zi-

ia, gf of Ku-ra-al ; larru rabu iar ^'An-

}a-an, Cyr.: Cyl. 21 (VR 35. KB III, pt. 2,

p. 124).
II Cyrus, king of Persia, B.C. 559 — 529, king

of Babylonia, B. C. 539—529, s. of Cam-

byses

1. Ku-ra-as, Dar. Beh. Ill R 39, 21. lar "'An-

id-an, Cyr.: VR 35, 12 (KB III, pt.2, p. 122).
}ar '""*An-za-an, Nabd.: Rm. A, 1, 29 (V R
64. KB III, pt. 2, p. 98).
s. of Kambuziia, Cyr.: Cyl. 27, 35. banim
Esagila u Ezida, 51-i-r, 181 (BA II,
p. 214); — gs. of KuraS, descend, of Si}-
pii\ }ar kiHati iarru rabu }. dannu iar
Babili s. *""*Sumari u Akkadz }. kibrat
irbittim, Cyr.: Cyl. VR 35, 20 (KB III, pt. 2,
p. 124).

2. Kti-rdS, Sar "'^*An-}a-an, Nabd.: Ann. II,

1, 2, 3; III, 12, 15, 18, 19. ^ar *""*Parsu, Nabd.:
Ann. II, 15.
f of Kam-bu-zi-ia Nabd.: Ann. Ill, 24.

3. Kur-ai, iar matati, V R 39, 55.

4. For other variants, see TNB, p. 92.
Kur-ba-an-a-a "Native of the city of Kurban"

JADD 1 04 1, R. 3. Cf Kur-bi-AN-a-a, PSBA
XXX (1908), p III, e; 112, 11; cf also
Qur-bu-ilu.
Kur-ban-a-8ur

Capp. G, 12, 12.
Kur-ban-lstar, Capp. G, 19, 5, s.
Kurbanu (abbrev.; cf Na-ad-ba-nu)

1. Kur-ba-a-nu, JADD 989, 3.

2. K2ir-ba-ni, JADD 1141, 49, 51 (B. C. 709).

3. Kur-ban-nu, ^irriSu, JADD 742, R. 34.
Kur-hu-ni-ii, Cass, tablet: PSBA 1907, Nov. pi. I.
Ku-rl-e (hypocor., cf Ku-ri-i BE XIV, Ku-ru-

um T-DLC)
•mar ekalli, JADD 816, 6.
^Kurigalzu (Cass., VR 44, 23b = Ri- -i-kal-U-i)
Ku-ri-gal-zi\zu, HABL 32, R. 11, le. KK. 5638.

9562. Rm. 563. Ku-gal-zu, HABL 345, 2, 4,
s. of Bel-enba, VS I, 35, 27 (KB IV, p. 96;

time Msi.). Kings of Babylonia (Dyn. C)

1. '^ Kur-e-gal-zu, iar Babili, BE XIV, 36, 12

(= I. of Nazim.).

2. Ku-ri-gal-zu, OBI 37, 38. 40. 44, etc. ri-ia-

um, OBI 41 + 46, 8. 133, 4. sakkanak
'^En-lil {lugal ligga lugal Kengi Urdu
lugal AN. UB.DA-IV-ba), I R 4, XIV, 1,4;
2, 1; 3, 3 (KB III, pt. I, p. 154). iar Babili,
BE XIV, .10, 1, .59, 12, 1, etc. Nabd.: Br.
Cyl. II, 32 (I R 69. KB III, pt. 2, p. 84). iar
Ka-ru-du-m-ia-ds,OBl 4^. SarkiUati lar
^^ Babili, BM. 102 588, 3 (King, BBS, p. 5,
pi. 2). Ancestor of Marduk-apal-iddin (I)
mar Meli-Sipak, IV R 38, I, 25 (KB III,
pt. I, p. 162; IV p. 60. We., Misc., p. 3ff.
SCHNABEL, Chronologie, p. 9).

s. of Burnaburias (and f of Nazimaruttas),
DEP II, 93, I, 6, 18. OBI 35. 36. 39. 133
(cf ZiMMERN, ZA XIII, p. 304). ZA V,
p. 418 (KB III, pi. I, p. 154). Nazim.:
Susa 2, I, 3. II, 28. sihrti, Synchron. I, is:
contemp. with Enlil-nirari of Assyria.

s. of '^Ka-da-dhman-liar-be, BE XIV, 39, s.

f of Burnab74rias (contemp. with Ameno-
phis III), TA 9, 19. II, R. 19, 20.

f. of E-mid-a-na-Marduk, BE XIV, 10, 56.

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

119

f. of Me-li-U-pak, Be. 6378 = We., Misc.
no. 2; gf. of Marduk-apal-iddin\ larru
kai-}u-u, Merod. I: VS, I, 34, 20.

f. of Nazi-Maruttai, OBI 55. 58. 75+136, 5
(cf ZiMMERN, ZA XIV, p. 302).

3. ''Ku-ri-gal-su

s. oi ^ Ka-ddhinan-har-be\ sarru dannu iar
Babili, Kurig.: BM. 91036 (83-1-18,704),
1, 4 (King, BBS, p. 3, pi. i. ZA II, p. 309).

f. of Nazi-Maruttal, BE XIV, 39, 9. Chron. P,

II, 10 ; III, 10, 12, 15, 18.

4. Kur-ri-gal-zu, f. of Na-zi-ma-ru-ut-tas ,

OBI 56.

5. Ku-ur-gal-zu, V R 44, 23 a, renders Ri--i-

kas-li-i.

s. of Bur-na-bur-ia-ai\ si-ih-ru, Synchron.
I, 16, contemp. withEnlil-nirari of Assyria,
KUR-ilija, see Mati-ilaia.
*Klir-ir-pa (Hit., cf An-hir-be)

"'"^Ku-muh-a, JADD 1076, 1, 3.
"^Kurkame, see Saddakme.
''KUR-la-mur, 81-2-4, 255, VIII, 11, spec.
Kur-me-e, see Ahi-imme.
KUR-nadin-ahu(^'i-/MP)"Kur gives a brother"

s. of Ki-ma-ma; ''■nagiru, JADD 446, R. ig

(Ep. Q).
Ku(Z>«r, r^r?)-ru-ku

bel qatati, JADD 228, R. /,
*Kur-za-a (Ar., cf itid)

JADB 5, 111,16. 9, IV, 17: ''reu sene, in "^Be-
rapld.
Kur-za-bu

s. of Su-me-e-a, DEP VI, p. 44, u.
Kusata "Native of Kus" (cf Bi. ^tr2)

1. Ku-sa-a-a, JADD 2, R. 7 (Ep. A). 429, 15.

^mukilapati Sakin mati,]ADD 815, R.II, p.
^rakbu, JADD 207, R. /o (Ep. B.).
s. of Si--a-qa-ba, JADB i, II, 41.

2. Ku-sa-ia-a, VS I, 86,^9,.?^. 89,^7. OLZ VIII,

col. 132.
Ku-sa-sa-a/' (cf Ku-si-si-i)

VS I, 84, 2s. 85, 2. (Ep. E).
Ku-si-ni, JADD 589, s.
Ku-si-si-i (cf Ku-sa-sa-a)

JADD 230, R.9 (B.C.684). 612, R./6 (B.C.686).
Ku-sur-a-a(hypocor.,cf7irz^-j://r-^ BE IX,TNBp.93)

JADD 605, L. E. /.

No. I.

Kusurani {KA T-a-ni; abbrev., cf Nabu-, Sin-ku-
4urannt).
Sm. 255, XI, 13, spec,
Ku-us-su

s. of Huluqqa, CT II 21, 24,31.
*Ku-U8-ta-a8-pi (Iran. Vihaspa, OPe. Gultasp,
'^CTCcOijrric;), "^ Kuimnuha-a-a, B, C. 740,
Tigl. IV: Ann. 86, 153; B, 46, 57 (II R 67.
IIIR9. KB II, pp. 18-21,30).
Ku(?)-8u-a-ku, K. 241, VIII, 37, spec.
Ku-ta-a-a "Man of Cutah" (cf fKuta--i-tum
TNB)
s. of Sidi, HABL 502, s.
Ku-ti-i (or Tukulti})

K..., JADD 342, R. ^. ^A.BA, HABL
^11, R. 2.
*Ku-za-a (cf Na. xtid)

^i« sa-ga-fe-su{}), HABL 167, 17.
Kuzub-lstar {HI.LI-^XV)

JADD 902, 7.
Ku-uz-zu-pa-ak, K. 1 1 490, g = KGAS 60.

*La-a-a-li-e

}ar "^la-di-, Esarh.: A, III, 40; B, IV, 26
(IR46. IIIR15. KB II, pp. 132. 148). iar
^BE.ZU, HABL 839, R. 9.
*La-a-a-te-ilu, see Lditi-ilu.
'^La-a-di-ru-iJu

HABL 1032, 1, 2, 6, 10, 14.
"^Labai^a

1. La-ab-a-ia, TA 245, 25, 43; f of Mutbaiu,

TA 25s, 15.

2. La-ab-a-id, TA 237, 2. 244, 11, 17, 29, 38, 41.

246, 6. 249, 17. 250, 6, 11, 14, 16, 26, 36, 89, 40, 54.
252, 3. 253, 2. 254, 2. 263,34.280,30,33. 287,30.
289, 6, 22.

3. Lab-ba-ia, TA 32, 1, 4, 10: Lab-ba-ia-an.

4. La-ab-a-an (ace), MDOG 35, p. 19**.
La-ba-na-da "Lab a (or Laban?) is lofty"

Capp. G, 12, 2.
La-ba-a-ni (cf La-ba-ni- BE X, La-ba-ni-ia =
Ar. docket iDnb, OTSSp.301, BEIXp.62),
JADD 674, 7 = 1101.
La-bar-sum (i/6^)-su (abbrev.)

s. of Ap-pa-a, HABL 331, R. 1.
La-ba"Si(-i) (probably = La-bah)

''rab kari, Epon., B. C. 654(r), III R i, VI, 29.

120

Knut Tallqvist.

JADD 646, R. 39 = 647. TRep. 1 36 B, R. 9.
264, L. E. 1. La-ba-si-i, HABL 929, 2.
La-basi (abbrev.; Ar. docket t!±> BEX; cf. TNB)

1. La-ba-U, ''Da-ra-ta-a-a, HABL 222, 1

(VR53, no. I),
f. of Zer-ukin, HABL 472, R. 6.

2. La-ba-lu

s. oiRa-hl, h-iqqu^a '^GAL,Sdsg:. St. IV, 10.
— KB IV, p. 162.

s. of If-sal-li, Sarg.: St. II, 20.
La-a-ba-si-ilu "Does the god not exist?"

f. of Nabn-aheriba, TRep. 241, R. 5.
La-basi-Marduk (for NBa. texts, see TNB)

1. La-a-ba-U-'^AMAR. UD, king of Babylonia,

B. C. 556, s. of Nergal-lar-usur, Nabd.:
St. IV, 27, 37.

2. La-ba-H-'^AMAR. UD

s. oi Da-bi-bi\ ^latam Esagila, Merod. II:

Bl. St. V, 8. — KB III, pt. I, p. 192.
La-ba-*-u

^irrilu, JADD 742, 15.
La-bi-ga-a-a, JADD 325, R. 14 (Ep. A).
La-bi-rum (abbrev.), K. 241, XF, 32, spec.
La-ab-sa-rl-e, JADD 359, R. /^ (B. C. 680).
La-da-gil-ilu "The god does not deal falsely"

(f cf. >}r 89, 34; abbrev.: Da-gil-ilu TNB)
mar Arbdiii, IV R 61, 71a. f^NI.SUR,

JADD 775, 4. [La-]da-gll-ilu, ''ailaku

JADD 619, 6 (Ep. S).
La-di-ib

f of A}ur-rabi, Capp. P, 23.
*La-du-qi-i, JADD 175,3, slave sold (B. C. 676).
aa-ha.... JADD 295, 1.
aa-haL... JADD 556,5.
la-hi-8-ilu, JADB 14,4.
La-hi-ra-a-a, JADD 447, R. 7 (B. C. 683).
La-la-\ . . ., JADD 718,5.
Lafale, see La-a-a-li-e.
La iti-ilu (cf Nusku-la-it-ilani BE XV)

1. La-a-a-te-AN, ''bel plhaH "^A-me-di,]AT)T>

942, R. 7.

2. La--i-ti-AN, 83-1-18, 695, III, 13, spec.

3. La-i-ti-AN, JADD 572, R. 4.

4. La-it-ti-AN, irrihi, JADB 2, R. VII, 2.
L a-ki-bi-im (identical with Laqipu, q. v.)

s. of Ir-tim, Capp. T-D 239, is.

La-ki-e (cf. OBa. ^ La-kl-tum, T>\\h3±) "The weak

one"
s. of Hal-la-al-la, HABL 520, 15.
'Lal-a-al-tu(?), 81-2-4, 255, VIII, n, spec.
La-li-be-i (cf. Na-ni-be-im), Capp. Ch. 1 5, 4.
La-ll-im (abbrev., cf OBa. La-{a-)luni, La-li-im

RPN, ""A-ri-la-lum BE XV Capp. S. 1,21.
*La-al-ki-din-nu

HABL 478, R. 3, soldier of Ummanaldasu.
*Lalla (cf. AaXXa, AaXat; of Asia Minor), king

of Melitene, B. C. 837; ^'l"''"Melida-a-a,

KB I, pp. 142, 170.

1. La-al-la, Shalm. Ill: Ob. 109.

2. La-li, Shalm. Ill: Mon. 11,83.
La-mas-si-'»Papsukkal, renders ''KAN.UL-'IKAL.

RA, VR 44,23 d.
'La-a-mas-sl

JADD 72, R. 5, slave pledged, B. C. 677.
La-a-mas-si-bel "My protecting deity is a

lord" JADD 149,3 (B. C. 684).
*La-nie-in-tu/tu (Eg., cf. Steindorff, BAI, p. 353,
Ranke, Material, p. 30), iar "'Hi-jim-ni,
Abp. A, III R 17, I 109; Ann. VR i, 1 107.
La-ni-ih-ma-a

JADD 365, R. 4 (B. C. 702).
La-an-si-i (= La-an-h-e)

K. 7556. 13 161.
La-an*se-8 (cf. La-an-si-i\ Mtnu-la-an-li) HABL,
848, 2. 849, 2. 850, 2. 851, 2. KK. 5450b.
5559. 9187. 13 169.
f. of [Mardu]k-ibni, K. 8683.
'^Lapturu

mar Tu-bu-si, of "'"'Nirdun

1. La-ap-fu-ru, Anp.: Ann. II, 13 (var.).

2. La-ap-iu-ri, Anp.: Ann. II, 13, 98, 102 (IR 20.22).

3. Lap-tu-ri, Anp.: Ann. II, 98 (var.), 102 (var.),

Ill, no (I R 22. 26); Kurkh Mon., R. 15, 20
(III R 6).
Laqipu (cf. BE IX, X. TNB); see also Ld-ki-bi-im

1. La-qi-pu JADD 160, R.3 (Ep.G). 163, R. >o

(Ep. O). Epon. B. C. 760, Canon A, IV 9;
[id] "'Kdl-zi, Canon E + 81-2-4, 187, R. ic.
''muttrpfiti]KDT> 857, II 45. '' zammanii^)
JADD 847, R. 2. ''irrihi, JADD 742,

R. 27.

2. La-qi-pi, JADD 11, 3 (B. C. ^'jG). 650, R. c.

3. La-ki-pu, JADD 425, R. 2^. 743, R. e. -*/;'-

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names,

121

riiu, JADD 742, R. 27. '^ia iepa, JADD
604, R. /.
s. of Ahe^u, JADD 880 I 12.
La-qi-si

^rakbu TAG.GA {ntahisu la tiarkabti}),

JADD 435, L. E. ..
Larak-zer-ibni "The (god of the) city of

Larak has created seed"
La-rak-KUL-KAK, mar Atrattal, Nku.:

London, 102, I 12. — KB IV, p. 82.
La-ri-i(?), Mz§.: VS I 35,40. — KB IV, p. 96.
'La-ri-in-dii (NBa.; cf lurifidu "grape") 83-1- 18,

1846, R. IV, 8, spec.
La-ta-dar-ilu "Don't be angry, o godl" (or

abbrev.r) K. 241, XII is (spec.)
'La-te-'...., JADD 215, 5 (B. C. 682).
La-tegi(-rt;/«)-lstar "Don't sin againstlshtar!"
.. I. La-te-gi-a-7ia-XV, JADD 105, R. /.

2. La-te-gi-riS-XV,]hDV> iii,^.

3. La-te-ga-TIS-'^XV, ^lallu hinni, "^AUu-

raia, JADD 50, 6.

4. La-te-gl-XV, JADD 63, R. 10 (Ep. V).
La-tubas-ana-lli, see La-tubalan7ii-ilu.
La-tu-ba-sa-an-ni-Adad * "Put me not to shame,

o Adad!" JADD 260, R. 11.
La-tubasanni-ilu "Put me not to shame, o
god!"

1. La-tu-ba-sa-a-ni-AN, JADD 135, 2 (B. C.

685). 243, R. 17 (B. C. 688).

2. La-tu-ba-Sa-ni-AN, JADD 90, 2, slave pled-

ged (B. C. 734). 852, II 16. ^isparu sa bit
f^sukkalli (B. C. 734), JADD 415, R. 10.

3. La-tu-VR-anaiS)-AN, JADD 100, R. 4 (B. C.

687).

4. La-tu-UR-ni-AN, JADD 74, R. 6 (B. C. 680).

5. La-UR-a-ni-AN, JADD 134, 3 (B. C. 686).

6. La-UR-?ii-AN, JADD 162, R. / (B. C. 693).

^A.BA, JADD 120, R. / (B. C. 693).

7. NU-UR-an-ni-AN, K. 241, X 37 (spec).
La-tu-ba-sa-a-ni-lstar if XV) "Put me not to

shame, o Ishtar!" JADD 243, R. 16
(B. C. 688).
La-tu-gi-<«Na-na-a

JADD 173,2 (Ep. G.).
La-zi-ti-jd

HABL 454. 10.

No. I.

Liblut "May he livel" (abbrev.; for NBa. texts,
see TNB)

1. Lib-lut, JADD 519, 3. K. 241, X 17 (spec).

2. Lib-lu-tu, ZA II, p. 173, 1. 1.
Lib-na-a, K. 882.

Liburna, see Lubarna.

Li-bur-za-nin-E-kur "May the restorer of Ekur

be strong"
''laqu, Melis.: Lo. loi, II e (KB IV p. 58),

Merod. I: Su.sa 16, III n.
Li-dan-bel-matatI {KUR.KOR) "Child of the

lord of the lands"

V R 44, 25 = * U-lam-bur-ia-a-aL
Li-dan-" En-lil "Child of Enlif"

V R 44, 33 = * u-lam-ltar-be.
Li-dan-Marduk^ "Child of Marduk"

V R 44, 24 = Sim-bar-H-pak.
Li-id-bu-bu-li-pu-su=ii'yi.A'^-/z-/«-iz^K24i,XII,io'

K 241, XII, 12 (spec).
*Li-e-ia, TA 162, 70.
Lik-ki-me-e or Taiqi-mei^), cf the next name),

JADD 97, R. 6.
<'Li-ki-im-ma-a-a, Sarg. St. IV, 12. — KB IV, p. 162.
Li-Ii-i(?) (cf OBa. Li-il-luiin) Dilbat, Li-bim BA
VI, 3, p. 80, li^ "stultus"), HABL 630, 3.
Li-lu-si-im, Capp. G, 9, s.

Lim-ra-as-lib-bi-ili "May the heart of the
god have compassion"(.f')
K. 241, XII, 16, spec.
Lfmur-lstar, see Etnur-Utar.
Limur-Marduk, see Emur-Marduk.
Limutti-aku see Sinintti-adur.
Ll-nu-u . . . . , JADD 429, 13.
Lip-di-ri-ilu

s. of ''KUD-dan-nu, HABL 964, u.
Lip-hur-ilU; var. to Nap-har-ilu q. v. ''■ia-ktn '""*Kir-

ru-ri, Epon. B. C. 729, JADD 195, R. 3.
Lip-hu-ru

^JADD 606, K.s.
Liplt-lstar {'^ Li-bi-ii-BL 8862) "Work of Ishtar"
King of Isin, IR 5, no. XVIII, 1 = CTXXI
18. 19, 1. — KB III, pt. I, p. 86,b; SAK,
p. 204.
Li-pu-u-gu

f. of Talpuru, JADD 469, 19.
Li-pu(^/^)-su

JADD 163, R.<f (Ep.O).

16

122

Knot Tallqvist.

Li-pu-su (abbrev., cf, Lidbubu-li-pu-lu)

JADD 741, 16. 899, II 14. K. 241, XII u (spec).
Li-qi-pu (= Laqipti)

JADD 175, R. :2 (B. C. 6je). 498, R. 4. 633,
R. 3. ^rab kisir {sa hya), JADD 235, R. //.
308, R. <?. 309, R. 2. 318, R. 7.
*LI(?)-sap, TA 42, 23.
Li-sur-sa-la-Asur ^

Tigl. I: Hunt. Ill, u (AKA I, p. 135. HIR
4, u: -HA.LA-).
Ll-'-ti-ru-U (hypocor. cf.? OBa. Li-te-rum, Anuin-

li-te-ir Dilbat) JADD 436, 10.
Llt(?).tu.ru

JADD 324, L. E. 3 (B. C 692).
Lu-ahua (abbrev., cf, Mannu-lu-ahaa)

Lu-u-SES-u-a, ^"'Bit-ha-a-sa-a-a, (8 1-2-4, 59)
HABL 1093, 6.
"^Lu-a-am-ba-du-ra

''rabu of Ariwana, in Abina, Boghazkoi,
OLZXIII (1 910), col. 292.
Lu-balat "May he live!" {d. Bel-ln-balat, ^ Lu-
baltat)

1. Lu-u-ba-lat, JADD 73, R. o = 74, R. 6

(B. C. 680).

2. Lu-u-bal-at, JADD 269, 1, 5, 7 (B. C. 681)

3. Lu-u-TI.LA, JADD 623, s, 10, R. s, R.E. j.

4. Lu- TI, ^lanu, JADD 426, 7, R. 5.

5. Zw- TT.LA, ^su-sa-nu ti-ri-e,]ADD 852, III 1.
'Lu-bal-ta-at "May she live!"

JADD 471, 11, slave sold.
*Lubarna

1. Li-bur-na, An^:. Ann. Ill 134 (IR26); Li.Vs;

90868, R. 12 (AKA i p. 185).

2. Lu-bar-na, An^.: Ann. Ill 71, 72, 78, si (IR25);

Alt, 2P, 30, 37.

3. Lu-bar-ni, beliunu, Shalm. Ill: Ob. 148

(B. C. 832). - KB I, p. 146.
Lu-ba-as-a-na-ili

JADD 425, u, R. 2,.
Lu-ub-bu-mu

JADD 912, 8, slave.
*au-da-ki-e (= Aao6iKr]), wi. of Siltiku II, ZA VII,

p. 331.
Lu-dd-ri (abbrev., cf. Lu-dar-be-li BE XIV, Sarru-
lu-dari, etc.)
JADD 1077, 1 22, time of Sargon II.

Lu-di-mu/me, see Lu-lulmu.
Lu-du-u (cf. Lu-tu-ii)

HABL 128,9. 1008, 7.
Lu-ha-'-il (cf. Ha-il-ilu)

" HABL 527, 1.
Lu-uh-ra-hi (?)■§!( G^^Z,)-su, Capp. Ch. 2, /^, cf,

ScHEiL, ibid., p. 96.
Lu-ki-ma-ma (cf, Ki-ma-md)

JADD 440, 1 (B. C, 692). Servant of ^rab

SE. GAR, JADD 464, R, s.

Lulabbir-sarrussu i^Lu-lab-bir-MAN-us-sti) "May

his royalty grow old!"

s, of Marduk-sar-usur, JADD 414, 1, R. 14.

*Luli (Ph. < '<yb% 'EXouXaioc; Jos. Ant. IX 14,2

1. Lu-li-i, lar "^Si-du-un-ni, Senn,: Const. 13

(I R 43); King II 59; Kui. I is (III R 12);
Tay. II 35 (I R 38). - KB II pp. 90,
118.

2, Lu-ul-li-i, mar la-ma-ma-ni, upstart,

Tigl. IV: II R 67, 65.
*Lu-na*a-Na-as-hu

s. oi Ka-a?i-ka-nu, in "'Janata , JADB i, II 20.
'Lu-un-ti

HABL 840, R. 8.
*Lu-pa-ak-ku (Hit.(.?)), TA 170, 15.
*Luqu (cf, Ar. docket ?npb, Stevenson, Con-
tracts, no. 7; cf TA 108, 17. 109, 40).

1. Lu-u-qu, JADD 4, 2 (B. C. 644). 678, 3.

2. Lu-qii, JADD 267, R. /^. 311, R. E. 3. 348 4.

438, R. 3. 899, II 7, in "'Nunibar. 929, u.
''rab kisir ia ^""'-sarri (B. C. 659), JADD

233. 7, R- 2.
Lu-su-mu

amei iirqi (B. C. 660), JADD 444, 12.
Lu^i-ana-nur-Marduk "May it (= the child) come

forth into the light, Marduk!" {UD.

DU-a-na-LAH-'^AMAR.UD), Melis,: Lo.,

loi, II 7 (KB IV p. 58).
\ms\{UD.DA)A\w...., Lo. 103, 1 26.
Lu-sakin

1. Lu-ia-kin, JADD 80, 4, probably father of

Susu. 190, 3, slave sold (B. C. 668). 335,
L. E. / (B. C. 687). 1 102, 8.
s. of Mannii-ki-Asur, VS I, 95, 1, 7, u
(Ep. A),

2. Lu-sa-kin

s. of Ad-U-e-kv^ JADD 331, 1, 9 (B. C. 671).

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

123

Lu-sulmu (cf. Mannu-lu-iulmu)

1. Lu-DI-mu, }a "^Su-pi-te, JADD ^"jt, e.

2. Lti-Dl-me, JADD yj, R. 3. 290, 9. 386, 5.
Lu-te-[e] (cf. Lu-tu-u)

JADD 339, 5. ^ha-za-nu, JADD 169, 1.
Lu-TI, see Ln-balat
*Lu-ti-lp-ri (Khald.)

f. of Sarduri, Lehmann-Haupt, Materia-
lien, no. 45 — 47.
*Lu-tu-u (cf. Lu-du-u), HABL 645, s.
^Mag-du(gub)-bi

"'"* Ma-da-hl-ir-a-a, B. C 830, Shalm. Ill:
Ob. 163. — KB I, p. 146.
Mah-dl-e (cf .?Bi. i-^i^ia)

HABL 987, 2. Epon. B. C. 725, of Nineveh,

IIIR I, IV, 44.

'•Ma-hir-ah-iddin(/M/'-^5) "Makhir has given

a brother", 83-1- 18, 695, XII, 19, spsc.
Ma-hir-lq-bi "Makhir has announced"

JADD 374, R. 13. 624, R. 7 (B. C. 687).
*'Mah(.?)-Ia-ra JADD 294, 2 (B. C. 700).
*Mah-si-ia-a-u (He., cf. Bi. n^ton^, rT'onu APO)

JADD 30, R 3 (B. C. 687).
Ma-hu-ur-i-li (cf. Bi. T^HTD)

limu, Capp. E, 2, 7.
Ma-hu-si

Capp. T-D, 240, 2s.
*Maia (Eg., or Hit.)

1. Ma-a-ia, TA 62,26. 292,33. ''rabisula^arri,

TA 337, 25, 2.\

2. Ma-ia, ''■rabis sarri, TA 216, 13. 217, le. 22.

218, 14. 300, 26. 328, 14.

*Ma-ia(wa)-ar-za-na (possibly Iran., cf. Meyer,
KZ 42, p. 18)

amel ^^Ha-si^', TA 185,3.
Ma.(ak-)ka-a (NBa.)

83-1- 1 8, 1866, R. Ill, i3f, spec.
Ma(Ar?^?)-ku-a

s. of Idin-htar, Capp. Ch., 19, g.
'. . . . ma-la-ki, 81-2-4, 255, VIII 15, spec.
Mal-ga-?..., JADD 165,2 (Ep. Q).
*IVIa-ll-e-za-2i (cf. Meli-zaza)

JADD 493, //.
*Ma-lik-tu (cf Na. nD^b^, Johns, ADD, III p. 453)

^tamkaru (B. C. 659), JADD 233, R. ,4.
Mal-ku-u-tu

JADD 265, R. ,o.

No. I.

*Ma-'-ma-a-a

HABL 749, R. 8, 10.
*Ma-ma-ni-i8

'""'Lu-uk-sa-a-a, Shams. V: Ann. Ill, 54
(IR30).
*IVIa-me-i (cf MdiJ.a, Majiac;, MdiJ-piric; etc. of Asia
Minor)
^rab kisir (B. C.679), JADD 1 50, R. s (cf III,
p. 241). 602, R. 7.
*Mamit(r)arsu (Med.)

1. Ma-mi-ti-ar-Su, J^azdnu la ^Ma-da-a-a,

Sm. 2005, 2, 4.

2. Ma-mit-ar-lu, Sm. 2005, 7; KGAS no. 2.
*Manahbi(r)ia (Eg. Mn-hpr-Re, Ranke, Material,

p. 12)

1 . Ma-na-ah-bi-ia, iar '""^Musri, Thutmosis III,

TA 51, 4; cf. Knudtzon, EA, p. 41 f.,
Weber, p. ii25f

2. Ma-na-ah-bi-ir-ia, TA 59, 8.
IVIa(?)-na-id(.?)-i-sa, Capp. Ch. 2, 13.

*IVIa-na-ni (abbrev., cf Nahth-7na-na-ni, Ar. '^aS'a,

JADD 209, R. //.
*IVIa-na-pa-Tesup (Hit), MDOG 35, p. 19.
*IVIane (Eg.)

mar Upri of Amenophis III:

1. Ma-ni-e, TA 19, 17, 21. 20, u etc. 21, 24.

26, 15. 27, 7, £7. 28, 17. 29, 70, 151, 167.

2. Ma-ni-e-na-an, TA Mit. II, 13; IV, 35.

3. Ma-ni-en-na-a-an, ibid. II, 7; IV, 52.

4. Ma-ni-e-ta^ ibid. I, ei; II, 19.

5. Ma-ni-en-na-ma-{a-)an, ibid. II, 57, 96, 105, 117,

121; IV, 54, 57.

6. Ma-ni-en, ibid. I, 67, 79; IV, 55.

7. Ma-ni-el, ibid. II, 16, 112; IV, 20, 21.

8. Ma-ni-e-el-la-a-an, ibid. IV, 26.

9. Ma-ni-e-ra-dl-HQ), ibid. II, 126.

10. Ma-ni-ehld-a-an, ibid. IV, 27.
*IVIa-an-[a

TA 162, 72.

*Ma-ni-ia-e

sar ^'Uk-ki {^"""^Da-a-a-e), Senn.: King,

IV, 39, 52; Kui. I, 42, 45 (III R 12); Tay.

IV, 2, 12.

Ma-ni-ni(?) (cf OBa. ATa-ni-mi-um Dilbat), JADD

929, 2.

16*

124

Knut Tallqvist.

Ma-an-ki-i (abbrev.)

^nappati siparri (B. C, 712), JADD 5, R. 5
(III R 47, no. 10).
IVIan-ki-ahe(/'^P>'0"Who is like the brothers"

(cf. Manmi-ka\ki-ahe), JADD 1070, 3.
Man-ki-i-Asur2 " W h o i s 1 i k e A s h u r ? " (cf. Mannu-

ki{ma)-Aiur), JADD 1041, R. 12.
Man-kl-Harran(«^ir^5) "Who is like Harran?"
|cf. Mannu-kl-Harraii), JADD 854, R. in.
Man-ki-si-' "Who is like Si'.?"

JADB 6, VII, 4, of «'i^ Adad-bidi.
Man-ki-(l-)sarri "Who is like the king?" (cf.
Mannu-ki-'^arri), JADD 1041, R. 10. ''rab
MU. GI, B. C 661, JADD 999, III, e.
Man-na-i-pi-te

''lalhi mar ^arj-i, HABL 140, 12.
Man-ni-i (hypocor., cf. OBa. Ma-att-ni-ia RPN)
JADD 425, 16. PSBA XXX (1908), p. 1 11,7;
112, 12 (B.C. 681).
Mannu-Adad, abbrev. from Mamiu-ki-Adad, (\.y.
Man-nu-ahe (abbrev., cf Man{nu)-ki-ahe)

Hahu-ta-ri (B. C 672), JADD 178, R. o.
Man-nu-a-ki-ahe "Who is like the brothers.?"

(cf Man-kl-ahe), JADD 772,6 = 861.
Man-nu-a-ki-Arbail(/F-^A^) "Who is like Ar-
bela.?" (cf Maimu-ki-{ind)-Arbair)
JADD 113, R.^ (B.C. 680).
Man-nu-a-ki-Assur(5J.6^/?60 "Who is like (the
god of the city of) Ashur?" (cf.
Mannu-ki-AUnr)
Sni. 1546.
IVIan-nu-a-kl-Asur2 "Who is like Ashur?" (cf
Man{nu)-kt{md)-A^ur)
bel pihati sd "'Su-sa-mi, JADD 904, 1, 4.
Man-nu-a-ki-ili-a-a "Who is like my god" (or
''A-a^)
'"mutlr puti, JADD 168, R.5.
IVIan-nu-Arbaha(/F-//«) "Who is like (the god
ofj Arbakha?"
'^A.BA la '-'Arbaha, JADD 468, R. // (B. C.
698)
Man-nu-da"-an-ana-ili

Epon., B. C. 866, IIIR i, 1,44.
Ma-an-nu-da-an-nu

sar Ma-gan'"', contemp. with Naram-Sin,
Chron. KS R. 4.

Man-nu-dl-lq-bel-a-lak(?)

^iagn, JADD 641, 3 (Ep. C).
Man-nu-gi-ir-Adad^ "Who is adversary of

A dad.?", BE XVII, pt. i.
*Man-nu-ia-di-' (WSem.)

s. oi Ha , h-e'n, JADB 2, III, 15.

Nlan-nu-ia-a-rl (cf la-ri-i)

f "of Sal-la-a, JADD 880, I, 15.
Man-nu-:q-bi (cf Maji-nu-i-qa-bu BE X)

JADD 1 1, R. . (B.C. 676). K.241, X 26 (spec.)

Man-nu-i-ri , K. 7492.

IVIan-nu-isassi(/ir./4.Z>^) "Who cries.?"

^iaBu la mar larri, JADD 425, R. 13.
Man-nu-ka-abi "Who is like the father?" (cf.

Maymu-kl-abi) VS I 90, 23.
Man-nu-ka-ahe "Who is like the brothers?"

''hazami la "'Tu-7ir-sa-?ta, B. C.682, JADD

363, R.9.
Man-nu-ka-sarri "Who is like the king?" (cf.

Man-kl-larrt)
f of E-ri-su, JADB 5, II 10.
Man-nu-kl-i...., JADD 18, ?. 332, R.e (B. C. 670).

378, 11. 527, R. 3. 660, 11. 799, 3. 814, 7.

841,2. 845,6.
Mannu-ki-abi "Who is like the father?" (cf

Mannu-ka-abi)

1. Man-nu-ki-i-AD, JADD 714, 3.

* JADD 502, R. 2 (B. C. 676). ^ha-sa-

nu, JADD 425, R.po. lak?w, of Ma-
ganuba (time of Adadnirari IV), JADD

809, 2», 83.

2. Man-nu-ki-AD, ^rab ki-sir, JADD 414,

R. 28. 1 04 1, 3. ^ra-ka-sii Id ''rab saqi,
B. C. 676, JADD 330, R. /5.
Mannu-ki-Adad "Who islikeAdad?"(cf Tf/^wz/w-
Adad, Matinu-kima-Adad-rabti)

1. Man-nn-ki-'^IM, HABL 304,1. 902, 2. 904, 2.

905, 2. JADD 7 1, 5. 173, 3(Ep.G.)2io,R. //,
of "^Hi-ra-na (Ep. W). 438, 1. K. 7360.
Epon. B. C. 773, III R I, III 44. Epon. B. C.
683, of ^'Su-pi-te, Canon C, IV, u; III R i,
V, 41; JADD 51, R. 2. 122, R. 2. 123, R.i.
273, R. E. 1.

2. Man-nu-ki-i-U, Epon. B. C. 683, JADD 1098,

III, 9.

3. Man-nu-ki-i-'^U, JADD (£, R. 9 (B. C. 693).

4. Man-nu-ki-'' U, ^atu, JADD 6 1 8, R. w (Ep. T).

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

125

5. Man-nu-ki-U, HABL 903, 2. J ADD 741, le.

852, II 4. K. 1071. Epon. B. C. 683, of
'-^Su-pi-te, III R I, V 41: JADD 47, R. 4.
155, R. 3. 447, R. 15, la "^Su-pi-te, 23'^ year
of Sennacherib. 697, R. E. 1.

6. Man-nu-'^U{^hhx&v), Epon. B.C. 683, JADD

703, R. 4.
Mannu-ki-ahe "Who is like the brothers.?" (cf.
Mannu-kajkijna-ahe, Man-ki-a}ie)

1. Man-nu-ki-i-PAPP^, JADD 251, 2, slave

sold. 502, R. / (B. C. e-jS),

2. Man-nu-ki-PAPP\ Abp.: B VI 71 (III R 33).

JADD 64, R. /o (B. C. 672). 277, R. ^ (B. C.
681). 324, 8, in Nineveh (B. C. 692). 328, 1. s
(B. C. 698). [333, R. 2] (B. C 648?). 425, 3.
586, R.^ (B. C. 661). 852, II 13. 899, III 19,
in ""^Tdk-ku. K. 241, X 4 (spec), ^la-kin
hal-zu Sindr, as Epon. H, JADD 50, R. 10.
^laknui^iti), JADD 857, II 35. ''ra-ka-su,
B. C. 6^6, JADD 330, R. jo.
Mannu-kl-ahi "Who is like the brother.?"
(cf. Manmi-klma-ahi)

1. Man-mi-ki-i-PAP, JADD 291, R. <?. ^'sanfi

Ninua, B. C. 665(.?), JADD 35, 1.

2. Man-mi-ki-PAP, K. 3790, 1, 5 (B. C. 680). 4306.

— KB IV p. 122.
^Man-nu-kMAI-la-a "Who is like Alia?" Wife

oi^rab sage B. C.669, JADD 310, 7, R.i.
Mannu-ki-Arbail "Wh^ is like Arbela?" (cf

Mannu-aki\kima-Arbail, Ar. docket

blii^'Wa, Stevenson, Contracts, no. 16.
\. Man-mi-ki-l-"^IV.AN,]AT>B 8,3 (B.C. 673).

''rab ki-sir (B. C. 680), JADD 360, 7, is.

2. Man-nn-ki-i-IV.AN, JADD 38, 5 (Ep. D).

39, 4 (Ep. D). 359, 9 (B. C. 680). 477- R- 7-

3. Man-nu-ki-i-IV.AN''',]hXyD 17, R--? (B.C.

687). ^r«/^(5?^ JADD 425,1 (prob.B.C.664).

4. Man-nu-ki-'-nV.AN, HABL 936, 2. JADD

[43, 4] (B. C. 687). 208,1,4, 7, 12, b. oiBili-
kntu (B. C. 668). 330, a (B. C. e^G). 406, R. 7.
hpur-kul, HABL 531, R. 13. ^rakbu,
(B.C. 663.?), JADD 470,8.
s. O^Aki-ia-u, slave sold, B.C. 700, JADD
176, 4.

5. Man-nu-ki-IV.AN, JADD 40, 3 (B. C. e-jS).

100, 2 (B. C. 687). 167, 4 (B. C.675). 364,8
(.\C.679). 493, R. 3. 590, R.*. 602,7.624,1

No. I.

(B. C. 687). 7334. f^mar iipri (B. C. 679),
JADD 83, R. r. 84, R.^. f^rakbu la lepa
(Ep. B), JADD 207, R. iS. ila pani, B. C.
667, JADD 204, R. /.
Mannu-ki-Assur "Who is like the city of
Ashurr"

1. Majt-nu-ki-'""*A^-lur, HABL 638, 12. JADD

102, 3, R. 2 (Ep. I). Epon. B. C. 794, III R i,
III 23; JADD 1077, VIII 10.

2. Ma-nu-ki-i-AS-lur, Id ^^Gu-za-na, Epon.

B. C. 794, 81-2-4, 187, 18.

3. Man-nu-ki-i-"^sA.URU, ]ADT> 268, R. o.

4. Man-nu-ki-^^^A.URU, HABL [211,1].

5. Man-nu-ki-SA.URU, HABL 845, 2. JADD

385, R. ,6. hA.BA, B.C. 670, JADD 625,
R. /..

6. Man-nu-ki-SA.UR, JADD 103, R. E. ^

(B. C. 669).
IVIannu-ki-Asur"Who is likeAshur?"(cf.J/«««a-
kima-Asur, Man-kl-Alur)

1. Man-nu-ki-i-AS-Iur, ]ADT) ^2>^,LCi. ^mukil

apate la mar larri, B. C. 660, JADD 444,
R. /f. 445, R. 9. ^mutir puti, HABL 306,2.

2. Man-nu-ki-AS-lui%]K\yDT,'^. / (B.C.648?).

42, 4 (B. C. 670). 275, R. /.. ^... JADD
202, R. ^ (B. C. 670). ''abarakku, JADD
1040, 3. '' mukil apati {la mar sarri),
JADD 418, R. n. 857, R. 38. 860, I 2b.
''mutir ptiti, HABL 306, 12. JADD 840,
II 9. 865, 1. la lepa, B. C. 664(?), JADD

4, R. r.

f of Lu-la-kln, VS I 95, 2.
Mannu-ki-Asur-ll' "Who is like Ashur wise.?"
(or: "mighty")

1. Man-fiu-ki-i-AS-lur-ZU,^z\^\V .^ (B.C. 661).

Epon B.C. 709, of Tile, JADD 234, R.u.
351, R. 5(?). IIIR I, V 15 (var.). SAV5071
(12'^ year of Sargon).

2. Man-nu-ki-AS-lur-ZU, Epon. B. C. 709, of

Tile, Canon A, V, 15; B, VI, 2; III R i,
V 15. K. 5280. IIIR 2, no. 9, 14 (13'*' year
of Sargon); ''lakin ^'Til-e, JADD 1 141, 68
(I2th year of Sargon; cf. OLZ VI, 193 ff).

3. Man-nu-ki-'^HI-ZU, Epon. B.C. 709, Canon D,

IV, 10.

4. Man-nu-ki-'^AS-[lur-It] Epon. B. C. 709,

K. 2688 (i3"» year of Sargon).

126

Knut Tallqvist.

Mannu-ki-Babili "Who is like (the god of;
Babylon?"
Man-mi-ki-KA . DINGIR-RA^'
s. of Nadu-iallim, Abp. K. 4515.
Mannu-ki-Harran "Who is like (the god of)
Harran?"

1. Man-nu-ki-i-"'KAS, ^raki>u,] ADD 420, R. 4

(B. C. 670).

2. Man-nii-ki- ^'KAS, JADD 1 90, R. ^ (B. C. 668).

433, R. 12. '^rakbu, JADD 185, R. 9 (B. C.
6^. 421, R. // (B. C. 670). 470, R. 33
(B. C. 66z}).

3. Man-nu-ki-KAS, [^rakbu], JADD 193, R. 4

(Ep. Y).
Man-nu-kHa-li'(Z?^) "Who is like Ya(?)

mighty?" (cf. sub Mannu-aki-ili-a-a)

^irrilu, in "^A-si-hi, JADD 742, 82.
Man-nu-kl-id...., JADD 912, R. 1.
Mannu-ki-ili "Who is like the god?" (cf. OBa.

Ma-an-nu-um-ki-ma-t-li-ia RPN)

1. Man-nu-ki-i-AN, JADD 85, 1.

2. Man-nu-ki-AN,] ADD 44, R.E. / (B.C. 670?).

166, R. E. / (Ep. S). 325, R. 17 (Ep. A).
^rea, JADB 4, IV 10.
f. of Ma-ti--ilu, VS I 87, 6.
Mannu-ki-ili-rabii (or Mantiu-ki-^ GAL)

Man-nu-ki-AN-GAL, K. 241, XII 3 (spec).

ianu }a sukkalle, B. C. 683, JADD 47, 4.

Mannu-kI-l8tar"WhoislikeIshtar?"(cf jl/<z«;/«-

kima-ntar, and the next name)

Man-nu-ki{i-)XV, JADD 120, B. E. / (B.C.

693). ^irrilu, in "^Se Ilu-sa-U-e, JADD

742, 35.

Mannu-ki-lstar-li'"Who is like Ishtar mighty?"

1. Man-tiu-ki-'^XV-ZU,]KDDZT, R. j (Ep.W).

594, R. g. 782, 12 (B. C. 661). ^ialsu Ijinni,
B. C. 684, JADD 230, R..?.

2. Man-nu-ki-XV-ZU, 82-5-22, 122. JADD 88,

R. 6 (Ep. W). ''■rab ki-sir of Queen,
B. C. 686, JADD 612, R. 3. Ha lepa,
JADD 857, III 38.

Man-nu-kima . . . . , JADD 532, 3.

MannU'kima-Adad-rabu "Who is like Adad
great?" (cf. Mannu-kl-Adad, OBa. Ma-
an-nu-wn-ki-ma-'^ IM, T-D LC)
Man-nu-KIM-U-GAL, JADD 218, R. /
(B. C. 687).

Mannu-kima-ahe "Who is like the brothers?"
(cf. Man{iiu)-ki ahe)
Ma7i-nu-KIM-PAPPt, JADD 475, 4, (B. C.
688?).
Mannu-kima-ahi "Who is like the brother?"
(cf. Mannu-ki-ahi)
Man-nu- KIM-PAP, K.43o6=HABL 1012,

R.9.

Mannu-kima-Arbail "Who is like Arbela?" (cf
Ma?i nu-kl-Arbail)
Man-nu-KIM-"'IV.AN, ] ADD 150, 2 (B. C.
679). 491, R. 8 (B. C. 693).
Mannu-kima-Asur "Who is like Ashur?" (cf.
J\Tan{?m)-ki-ASur)
Man-nu-KIM-AS-hir, JADD 388, R. 3.
Mannu-kima-Enlil-hatin "Who is like Enlil pro-
tecting?"
Man-nu-ki-ma-'^ En-lil-lia-tin, VR 44, 42 d,
renders A.BA-L-DA.Rl, d.A.BA-L-DA.
RA K. 2757, 16 (KiNC, Magic, no. 35); cf
A.BA-'^L-DA.RI BE X, 71, u.
Mannu-kima-lstar "Who is like Ishtar?" (cf.
Ma7inu-ki-Utar)
Man-7iu-KIM-XV, JADD 603, R. s.
Mannu-klma-§abe "Who is like the warriors?"
(cf. Mannu-H-sabi)
Man-nu-KIM-ZABP^,] ADD 212, R. ,4 (B.C.
687).
Mannu-ki-Nabu "Who is likeNabu?" (cf OBa.
Ma-an-nu-ki-ma-Nabium, RPN)

1. Man-nu-ki-'^AK, JADD 742, 10. ^rab ki-sir,

JADD 361, R. 14 (Ep. F).

2. Man-nu-ki-'^ PA, JADD 31, R. ^ (B. C. 695).

^rab ki-sir mar iarri, JADD 312, R. <?.
Ha iepa, B. C. 688, JADD 400, R. rs.
Mannu-ki-Ninib "Who is like Ninib?"

Man-nu-ki-i-^MA$, JADD 85, 4.
Mannu-ki-Ninua "Who is like Nineveh?"

1. Man-?iu-ki-i-"^Ni-7iu-a, HABL 128, 1.

2. Man-ttu-ki-i-aiNINA, HABL 126, 2. JADD

471, 18.

3. Man-nu-ki-"'Ni-nu-a, HABL 129, 1. JADD

310, R. /d (B. C. 669).

4. Man-nu-ki-"iNINA,UA'Ql.i27, 2. JADD 67,

R. 8 (B. C. 748). 125, K.s (B. C.687). 209,
R. 12. 471, B. E. 1.

5. Man-nu-ki-"^NINAk' , K. 7534.

T. XLIII

Assyrian Personal Names.

127

6. Man-nu-ki-NINA,]hT>Ti 12, R. E. / (B. C.660).

292, 1, slave sold, B. C. 707.

7. Man-7iu-ki~NINA^\ J ADD 122, 2 = 123, 3

(B. C. 682). 246, g; 292, 1, slave sold, B. C.

707-
s. of Emur-Istar, of "^^Bit-Hu-ra-bi-i, JADD
160, B. E. 3 (Ep. G).

8. Man-nu-ki-Ni-mi-a, JADD 590, R. 7. 844, 2.
Mannu-ki-nise "Who is like the people?"

Mafi-mi-ki-Um^, JADD 675, R. 15.
Mannu-ki-Nusku "Who is like Nusku?"

Man-nu-ki-i-^PA.KU,^ A.BA, JADD 500,
R. ^.
Ma-nu-ki-ra . . . . , HABL 925, n.
Mannu-kl-sabe "Who is like the warriors?"
(cf Mannu-kima-sabe)

1. Man-nu-ki-i-ZABP\]KDV> 99, R.^ (B.C. 670).

2. Man-nu-ki-ZABf\ JADD 377, R. s (B. C. 664).

K. 241, XII 6 (spec). Prince in "^Ab-da-
da-ni, Tigl. IV: Ann. 54.
Mannu-ki-sabi "Who is like the warrior?"

1 . Man-nu-ki-i-ZAB, JADD 39 1 , R. p/ (B. C. 7 1 7),

KB IV p. 108: Mannu-kz-i-lim,

2. Man^nu-ki-ZAB,]KDY)6l,^,^, B.E.2(Ep.V).

923, 1.
Mannu-ki-sarri "Who is like the king?" (cf.
Man-kt-iarri)

1. Man-nu-ki-i-LUGAL, JADD [91 1, 11]. Epon.

B. C. 665(?), JADD 237, R. E. 1.

2. Man-nu-ki-LUGAL, ^muM apati, JADD

857. IV 1.

3. 'Man-mi-ki-MAN,]KDTi 202, R. s (B. C. 670).

899, 11,9. Epon. B. C. 665(.?), JADD 35,
R. 4. 128, R. 5, ^aq ^arri. ^...., JADD
860, III 2. ''la...., JADD 860, III 8.

'Mannu-ki-ummi "Who is like the mother?"
^ Man-nu-ki-DAMAL, JADD 619, 12, devi-
sed (Ep. S). VS I 92, 5.

Mannu-Limu(prop.abbrev.)"WhoislikeLimu?"

1. Man-nu-li-im-me,]hDY^2^'j , R. // (B.C. 670).

[374, 1] (B. C. 686-5).

2. Man-fm-li-e-me, ^ma-sar, JADB 20, 1 e.
Mannu-lu-ahua (cf. Man-nu-lu-ha-a BE X)

Man-nu-lu-ti-PAP-u-a, JADD 476, R. b. 742,

R. 16. Cf. OLZ VI, col. 194.

Mannu-lu-napisti

Man-nu-lu-ZI, ^irriiu, JADD 811,8.
No. I.

Mannu-lu-sulmu (cf.NBa. Man-nu-l{i-iii-lumBE\X)

1. Man-nU'lu-u-DI-mu, JADD 259, R. j.

2. Man-nti-lu-DI-mu, JADD 166, R. 7 (Ep. S).
Ma-an-nu-um-sa-ni-in-sa

f. of Ha-pu-pu DEP VI, p. 52.
"^Ma-an-sa-ku

^ar Ma-ga-la-ni, Esarh. B IV 20 (IIIR 15,

KB II p. 146); 80-7-19, 15, 20.

'''Ma-an-ti-nie-an-hi-e (Eg., see Steindorff, BA I

p. 354f, Ranke, Material, p. 30)

lar "'Ni-, king of Thebes, Abp.: A, III R 17,

I 111; Ann. VR I, I 109. — KB II, p. 162.

IIIIa-nu-ki-a-sur"Who is like Ashur?" Capp. R2,

R. 2, 5.
Ma-nu-um-ba-lim-a-sir, "Who (can exist) with-
out Ashir?" Capp. G 16, 4.
Ma-num-ki-A-sur "Who is like Ashur?" Capp.

G 23, 9(?).
Ma-num-ki-i-e-nl-a "Who is like my lord?"

s. of I-i'ar-ha-ri-im, Capp. Ch. i, 8.
Manzarne

Epon. B. C. 684, governor of Kullania:

1. Man-nu-zi-ir-ni-e, IIIR i, V 40.

2. Man-za-ar-ni-e, JADD 230, R. 17.

3. Man-za-dr-ni-e, JADD 19, 11, [20, R. 2].

4. Ma-an-za{-s\c)-7ti-e, JADD 149, R. 2.

5. Man-zir-ni-ni(}), Canon C, IV, 13.

6. Man-zir-ni-e, JADD 1098, III, 8.

7. Ma-za-ar-ni-e, JADD 142, R. 2. IIIR2, 5p,

''Sa-kin '''Kul-ia-ni-a (12'*' year of Senna-
cherib).
Manzazaia(?G^/56^^Z-«-rt), VS I 99, »•
Manzaz-Asur-sabat Qohns, ADD III, p. 128 Qata-
Alur-asbat)
GISGAL-AS-Mr-LU, s. of Utar-duri,
JADD 80,3.
Man(.?)"ZU-si-i

s. of Zib-di-i, B. C. 682, JADD 215, R. 9.
f IVIa-qar(?^^r)-tu (cf "^Ma-gar-tum TNB p. 98)

si. of Zerutu, JADD 891, 17.
*War-bi-'-di(Ar.), JADD 720, *.
Mar-da ....

f of Alur-ndid, JADD 191, 1.
Mar-biti-ahe-iddina

hTUR-E-SESP'-SE-na, mar sarri, Nku.:
Lo. 102 (90835), IV 44. — KB IV p. 90.
King, BBS, pi. LXXV, p. 68.

128

Knut Tallqvist.

•• Mar-biti-sa-li-ti

s. oi Meli-Hala, Nku.: Lo. 102 (90835), IV 45.

— KB IV p. 90. King, BBS, pi. LXXV,
p. 68.

«« mx-W\'ly\X(^-\\ixi\{rMU-KAK)

s. of Ardi-Sibitti, gs. of Abi-rat-tal, Nku.:

Lo. 102 (90835) I 19, 25, [35]; III is; IV 15,

18, 19, 28, 32.

Mardi (= Mardn)

1. Mar-di-i, HABL 916, 1. JADD 383, R. s

(B. C. 674.) 507, 4. K. 241, XI 18 (spec).
ardu sa ^del plhati of Barhalsu, B. C. 683,
JADD 447, 2. amel urqi, JADD 235, 3.
''rab ki-sir, JADD 857, IV 13. ^langn
M '^KUR.KOR.HA, JADD 255, R. 9.
^'lagu, HABL 841, 7. Cf. Bit-^'Mar-du-u,
mare Mar-du-u, HABL 1 79, *, 10.

2. Mar-di-, JADD 447, 10, van to (i).

Mar-di-|a

HABL 1 109, R. 7, 12.
Mar-du-u (= Mardt\ cf. Pa. nitt, iiap8ou), HABL

179, 4. JADD [80, R. 4]. ''rab ki-sir }a

lepa, JADD 235, R. io.
Mar-du-u-a (hypocor.), JADD 256, R. 9 (B. C

676).
Marduk(u) (abbrev., cf. TiiTa = Marduk-rlmayini

CIS I 68, Marduka, and Mar-tu-kujki

BE XIV, XV)

1. Mar-duk, HABL 345, 1. 804, 2. 805, 1. 806, 1.

807, 2. 809, 2. JADD II, R. ^ (B. C. 676).

119, 4 (B. C. 680). 340, 12 (Ep. Z.) 775, 6.

K. 241, X 18 (spec), ''bel narkabti, JADD

857, III 43. '^kalu, JADD 851, III 6.
s. of Bau-eres, f. of '^Harrati-ladn, JADD

889, 13 = HABL 877.
s. of Ka-nik-babi, Merod. II, Bl. st. IV 26, 41.

— KB III, pt. I, p. 190.

s. of Sin-tabni, Sarg. St. II, 12 (KB IV, p. 160).

2. Mar-du-ku, s. of Nur-Papsukkal, Nsi.: VS I,

36, III, .9.
Marduka (hypocor., cf. Marduku\ Mar-duk-a =
m^l^-a BE X, 121)

1. '^AMAR.UD-a, JADD 888, 3.

2. Mar-duk-a, HABL 286, 4. K. 5380.
Marduk-ab-sallim "O Marduk, keep the father

safel" {^SU-AD-DT)
f. of Nabh-lt, Nsi.: VS I, 36, V, 4.

Marduk ^-ab-usur "O Marduk, protect the
fatherl"
JADD 104, 4 (B. C. 669).
Marduk-ah-eriba

1. dAx\rAR.UD-SES^'-SU, king of Babylonia

(dyn. D), about B. C. 1064— 1063; sarru,
OBI 149, I, 14, cf. no. 2.

2. '^^^^-/M/'-6'i/,JADD277,i(B.C.68i). King

of Babylonia (cf. no. i), King-list A, 111,2,
but see Schnabel, MVG XIII, p. 59.

Marduk-^-ah-ibni "Marduk has created a bro-
ther"
rab kisir, JADD 344, R. s-

Marduk-apal-iddin "Marduk has given a son"
(inOT iisba !|-|'-ia and lisiba ?I"Xna, LXX
Mapco6aK Ba>.a8av, Canon of Ptolemy
Map6oKev;rd8ou, etc.)

1. '^AMAR.UD-A-MU, HABL 348,2.

2. ''AMAR.UD-A-SE-na, K. 8379, writer to

king.

3. ^AMAR. UD- TUR. US-SE-na, K. 8379.
Kings of Babylonia:

I. Merodach-baladan I (dyn. C), about
B.C. 1189— 1 177, s. of Meli-Shipak, des-
cend, of Kurigalzu:

1. '^AMAR. UD-A-SE-na, iar Babili, I R 5,

no. XVII, 4.

2. '^AMARMD-TUR.US-SE-na; "ardu of

Meli-Shipak, Mel. Susa3, 1,39; 11,4. iarru,
Merod. I: Susa 14,1,14. 16,11,14,29,34. iar
kiUati, Merod. I: DEP VI, p. 42, 23.
s. of Meli-Sipak, lar kiUati, Nazim.: Susa 2,
Med. 2, 1, 2; descend, of Kurigalzu, Merod. I:
VS. I, 34, 10. sar kirsati lar Sumeri u
Akkadi, Merod. I: IV R 38,' I, 20; II, is
(KB IV, p. 60—62).

3. ^SU-A-MU, King-list A, II, is.

II. Merodach-baladan II, king of the Sea-
land, king of Babylonia, B. C. 721—710
and 703— 702, Merodach-baladan ofOT:

1. ^AMAR.UD-A-AS, HABL 158, 22. 222,

L. E. 1, R. IS (V R 53, 37, 41 a). 503, R. 21.
1024, 1. Sarg. Ann. 228 (40, 11).
f. of Nabu-sa-lim, gf. of Aplaia, Abp.:
B, VI, 58 (III R 33).

2. '^AMAR. UD-A-MU, Chron. B, 1, 32, 33. II, 1,

2, 3, 4, 20. CT XIV, 50, 75. HABL 527, 16.

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

129

KK. 1159. 5434a. Rm. 2, 495. iar Babili,
Merod. II: Bl. st. IV, 49; V, 17, 63. lar
Babili rubu muntalku lar Sumeri u Ak-
kadi, Merod. II: Bl. st. I, 43, ilitti Eriba-
Marduk, II, 43.

3. ^AMAR.UD-A-SE-na, Abp.: Ann. VII, 17:

gi.oi Nabu-bel-sumaie; B,VII,g6 (IIIR 34),
C, VII, 8?. 79-7-8, 312. Sm. 740. 7nar
lakini iar Tamfim, Tigl. IV: B, sg (II R 67.
KB II, p. 14). Sarg. Ann. 228, 271, 315, mar
lakini iar """^Kaldi. Senn.: Ill R 4, 44 : iar
^"^ Karduniai .

s. o{ [Naba-zer-kitti-liHr], K. 2671, 7 (ZAII,
p. 299, pi. I).

f. o{Naba-}um-i}kun,Senn:Ba.w.s7 (IIIR 14).

4. ^AMAR. UD- TUR. US-MU, Chron. B, 1, 30.

HABL 30, R. 5. 521, 11. 942, 13. 1095, R.4.
K. 4670, 8, 12 (WSml. I, p. 57). 81-2-4, 76.
^arru, Merod. II: Bl. st. Ill, 31.
f. of Nabu-u-Sal-lim, HABL 11 14, 10.

5. ''AMAR. UD- TUR. US-SE-na, HABL 542,10,

R. 5. 1029,13. 1030,5. 1095,8. KK. 5550, 13.
5594,5. 6109. 8403. 13080. 79-7-8, 257.
Sarg. Ann. 245. Senn. Co. 27 (IR 43); King
III, 94; Kui. I, 35 (IIIR 12); Tay. Ill, 51.

V, 34 (I R 37. 41). mar lakini }ar '""^Kaldi,
Sarg.: Khors. 121 (KB II, p. 68). sarru,
HABL 1005,4. sar Babili, Merod. II:
B!. St. 1, 25 (KB III, pt. I, p. 184). K. 3787.
iar Babili ^akkanak "'"'Su-meri u Ak-
kadt, Merod. II: Bl. st. I, ss. iar *"'^^Kaldi,
Sarg.: Bull 30. Senn. 81-7-27,3. ^ar^'^^Kar-
duniai, Sarg.: Ann. 239. Senn.: Bell, e; Co. e;
King. 1, 23; Kui. 1, 4; Tay. 1, 19 (KB II, p. 39).

f. of Nabn-sum-iikun, Chron, K^, R. 3(?).
VS I, 'J'J, R. iG. Senn.: Co. 50 (IR 43); Tay.

VI, 7 (IR42).

f of Nabu-u-sal-lim, HABL 1131, 5.

6. '^ RID- A- As, Sarg.: Ann. 27 1 (Abel 20, s).

7. '^RID-A-SE-na, Sarg.: Khors. 125 (KB II,

p. 68).

8. '^SU-A-AS,]A'DD 910, R. 13, in Dar-Iakm.

Abp.: A, IIIR 23, VII, 51; IIIR 36, V, 30,
gf. of Nabn-bel-iumati.
f. of Nabu-ser-kitd-liiir and Ndid-Marduk,
Esarh.: A, 11,32 (IR45).

9. ''SU-A-MU, King-list A, IV, 10, u.

No. I.

10. '^^U-A-SE-na, gf. of Nabu-bel-iumati, Abp.:
A, IIIR 23, VII, 4.-5.
Marduk'-apal-u?ur "O Marduk, protect the

son

"""^Su-ka-a-a, Shalm. Ill: Ob. Epigr. IV. —
KB I, p. 150.
Mardukate (hypocor.)

Mar-duk-a-te, AO222 i,R.9(0LZ VI,col. I99f.;
B.C. 656?). f^A.BA, JADD 259, R. a.
Marduk-balatsu-iqbi "Marduk has announced
his "life" (for NBa. texts, see TNB)

1 . '^AMAR- UD-ba-laf-su-iq-bi, V R 44, sd, ren-

ders '^LIB.ZU-AB-TI.LA-NE-EN-KA.

2. '^AMAR.UD-TI-su-iq-bi, Shams. V: Ann.

IV, 37 (I R 3 1. KB I, p. 1 86), king of Baby-
lonia, of no. 3.

3. ''AMAR. UD- TIN-su-iq-bi, HABL 571, R.13.

King of Babylonia (dyn. H: 7), contemp.
with Shamsi-Adad V of Assyria; lar
"'"^Karduniai, Synchron. Sm. 2106,
R. [6, 8]. Chron. K^, R. [&].
s. of Adad-etir, B. M. 90834, 4. — King,

BBS, pi. XCII. KB IV p. 98.
s. of Arad-Ea, ''be I pihati, B. C. 852, Nai.:
V R 61, VI, 25 (KB III, pt. I, p. 180).
Marduk '-bal-llt "O Marduk, keep alivel"

f. of Nana-alik-pani, JADD 387, 2.
Marduk i-ban-ahe(A'.^ii'-/M/'/0"Marduk is crea-
tor of brothers" K. 241, V, 24, spec.
Marduk 2.ban-ahl(A'^A'-P./4/^, JADD 388, R. 4.
Marduk^-ba-ni "Marduk is creator"

81-2-4, 408.
\fiZX^w\.{^ASAR. MUL . ^/).ba.an-a-a

f. oi Mu-h-sib...., K. 9288.
^diTA\xV^-\ilr[-ilv{KAK-KUL) "Marduk is crea-
tor of seed" (for NBa. texts, see TNB)
JADD 892, R. 2.
Marduk i-bel-da-a-nl "Marduk is the lord of
judgment"

K. 3747(?).
Marduk-bel-usate "Marduk is a helper" (cf.
Marduk-bel-usatim, TNB)
Competing king of Babylonia, B. C. 852—
851, b. of Marduk-zakir-lum
i.'^AMAR.UD-EN-ii-sa-a-te, afiu dupussu,
Shalm. Ill: Ob. 74, so. — KB I, p 134.
larru IM. GI, Synchr. Ill as ,83 (IIR 65,51,66).

17

£30

Knut Tallqvist.

2. '^AMAR. UD-EN-ii-sa-te, Shalm. Ill : Bal.IVi;
V I, 3; Co. 78, 80, 81; Lay. 76,16. Ob. 78.
— KB I, p. 138. ^arru ha-ma-u, Shalm.:
Bal. IV 4.
Marduk-bel-usur "O Marduk, protect the
lordl" (for NBa. texts, see TNB)

1. '^AMAR.UD-EN-PAP, ^sallu hinni.]KDT>

71,3.

2. '^RID-EN'PAP, of Amid, Epon. B. C. 726,

IIIR I, IV 43.

3. ''SU-EN-PAP, JADD 348, 2, [5]. 382, 10

(B. C. 716).
Marduk-bel-u-seC?) . . . ., Chron. K', R. 5, cf. Marduk-

bel-usate.
Marduk-daian "Marduk is a judge" (for OBa.
texts, see RPN)
'^RID-DI.KUD, HABL 1171,2.
Marduk-dan "Marduk judges"

'SU-dan-an, JADD 73, 6 (B. C. 680).
Marduk-dananni "Marduk is our judger"(?)

'^ RID-dan-an-ni, JADD 120,/ (B. C. 693).
Marduk-dur (abbrev.)

'^ASAR.MUL.HI'BAD, ^irriiu,] ADD 742.

R. 27.

Mardukea (hypocor.)

dAMAR.UD-e-a, f. of Sa-mi-du, Mna.:
Ill R 43, II 22. — KB IV p. 70.
Marduk-eriba (for NBa. texts, see TNB)

1. '^AMAR.UD-SU, 81-2-4, 313. HABL 154,

. 4, 6, 11, 18. 220, R. 2, 6. 580, R. 2. JADD
419, 7, R. 4. ^'rab kisir rab iaqf, JADD
857, IV 11. 860, III 3.

2. '^RID-SU, iaknu ia ''akle, JADD 814, 10.

3. '^^U-SU, JADD 15, 4 (B. C. 672). 285, R.6

(B.C. 686). 330, R. /J (B. C. 676). 855, R. 4.
bel-pifiati "^Bu-mu, JADD 853, 8. ^A.BA
ekalli, JADD 832, u.
s. of Ur-di, JADD 311, R. E. 4 (Ep. S).
Marduk-eres "Marduk has planted" (for NBa.
texts, see TNB)

1. ''AMAR.UD-PIN-el ]ADD 431,1, f. of

seller, ^mu-sar-kis, JADD 261, R. 3.

2. ASARU.MUL.HI-KAM-e^M'BA, HABL

415,3.

3. ''SU-KAM-es, K 241, V 25 (spec).

4. ''^U'PTN-el JADD 127, R..? (B. C. 681).

878, 1. '^mutirpmi, JADD 165, R. 4 (Ep.Q).

Marduk-etir "Marduk spared" (for NBa. texts,
see TNB)
'^SU-KAR-ir, JADD 675, 10. 844, 1. f^rab
kisir, JADD 325, R. E. 2 (Ep. A).
Marduk-gamil "Marduk spares" (cf. OBa.
''AMAR. UD-ga-mil, BE VI, pt. i)
'"AMAR.UD-SO, of Erech, HABL 815,3.
Marduk-hutnu "Marduk is protection"

'^ASARU.MUL.HI-hu-nt-nu, JADD 249,1,
slave sold, b. of A-di-i.
Marduk-ibni "Marduk has created" (for NBa.
texts, see TNB)

1. ''AMAR. UD-KAK, JADD 45, R. s (Ep. t).

f^BI.LUL, JADD 48, R. ^ (B. C.656) (van
of 2). * ^a-za-an Bit Pir -'^ Amurru, Merod, I:
Susa 14, 9.

2. '^^U-KAK, JADD 49, R. 6 (B. C. 656). 374,

R. /o; 624, R. 6 (B. C. 686).
Marduk-iddin "Marduk has given" (for NBa.
texts, see TNB)

1. '^AMAR, UD-A$, '^A.BA, JADD 382, R. 4

(B. C. 716).

2. ''AMAR. UD-SE-na, HABL [709, R. le].

3. '^^U-A^, ''mar Hpri, JADD 447, R. ro

(B. C. 683).
Marduk-ihnaphari "Marduk is god of the

totality"
'^AMAR.UD-AN'DUL, s. of Ina-Esaggil-

zer, ^sukkallu, belbttilaBit-"'A-da,'MvLZ.:.

IIIR 43, 1, 8. IVE.,3,4. - KB IV, pp.68, 74.
Marduk-iqbi "Marduk has announced"

1. '^AMARMD-iq-bi, ''Uknu, JADD 771,4.

2. '^RID-iq-bi, JADD 37, 7 (B. C. e-jG).
Marduk-ismeani "Marduk has heard me"

1. '^AMAR. UD-HAL.LA-an-ni, K. 241, V 28,

spec.

2. ''AMAR. Un-HAL-ni, HABL 633,28 (WSml.

n p. 45).

3. '^RID-HAL-a-ni, Epon. B. C. 800. Id «M-

me-di, 81-2-4, 187, 12. cf. II R 52, isd,

III R I, 17.

4. '^SU-HAL-a-ni, JADD 520, R. s. 946, II 7.

5. Marduk-HAL-ni, governor of Nairi, MDOG

43, P- ?)^-
Marduk-kabti-ah[esu] "Marduk is the most
mighty of his brothers"
'^AMAR. UD-DUGUD-SES , i. of ltd-

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

131

Marduk-balatu\ lakkatiak Babili, VS I
112,4 (WUAG p. 139).
Marduk-kudurri-usur "O Marduk, protect my
boundaryl"

1. ^AMARMD-ku-dur-ri-^ES, ^sukkal '^Bel,

Neb. I: VR 56, u. ^'iaqu, Merod.I: DEP
VI, p. 43, 12; Susa 16, III 19.

2. ''AMAR.UD-SA.DU-SES,

s. of XJr-Belit-muballitat-vittnti, Melis.: Lo.
103, IV 15; V 9, 18, 24 (KB III I, p. i58ff.).
Marduk(<'ii:^>la-8am-ma JADD 690, 2.
Marduk-li' "Marduk is mighty"

'^AMAR. UD-ZU, JADD 883, 4.
Marduk-mat-usur "O Marduk, protect the
country!"
''SU-KUR-PAP, JADD 96, R. 4 (B. C. 65 1 ?).
'^baru, JADD 851, II 4.
Marduk-muballit "Marduk quickens"
• I. <^AMAR.UD-mu-ba-li-it, in OBa. texts,
see RPN.
2. '^AMAR.UD-mu-bal-lit, Agk. VR33, VI 4o.
. — KB III, pt. I, p. 148. In later Bab.
texts, see TNB.
Marduk -mudammlq i^AMAR. UD-mu-SIG-iq,
commonly read Marduk-lum-udammiq)
iar '"^'Namri (B. C 844), Shalm. Ill:
Ob. 94. — KB I, p. 140.
Marduk-mukin-aplu "Marduk establishes a son"
''AMAR.UD-GLNA-TUR.US, s. of Tab-
mi-li-e, Hatam bit unati, Neb. I : V R 56, 20.
- KB III I, p. 168.
y Marduk-mutaqqin(w?^-Zy^Z?)

f. oi Alur-bal-lit, OLZ VI (1903), col. 199,8.
Marduk-nadin-ahe "Marduk gives brothers"

1. '^AMARJJD-fia-din-SESP^

s. of Marduk-uballit, gs. of UHur-ana-Mar-
duk, dupiar Mrri, scribe of Asuruballit,
theking, c.B. C. 1400, BM 96947, 1 (AKAI,
p. 388; cf MVAG VIII, p. 108 f).

2. ^AMAR. UD-SE-PAP^^, 82-5-22, 1 18, writer

to king. King of Babylonia (Dynasty D),
about B. C. 1 140 — 1086, iar '"'''Kardu-
niai, Synchr. II u (II R 65, no. i, II u).

3. '^AMAR. UD-SE'SES^^, iar Babili, king of

Babylon, IR66, 3a,i8b. Ill R 43, 1 4, 28, IV E. 4
(KB IV p. 66-68). PSBA XIX (1897),
p. 71, 11. 1, 4, 19: I3'*>year. sar "'''*Ak-

No. I.

kadv. Senn. Bav. 49 (III R 14; KB II p. 1 1 8),
ana tarsi Tukulti-apil-Eiarra, 418 years
before the capture of Babylon in 689 B. C,
4. Marduk-nadin-a-hi, the Bab. king(?), on
tablet from Asshur, MDOG 40 p. 22.

Marduk-nadin-ahlCMJ/^y?. UD-SE-SES), owner
of tablet, CT XVII, 50, 28.

Marduk-nadin-sum, see Marduk-sum-iddin.

Marduk-napsati .... (probably abbrev., cf. NBa.
Marduk-bel-n'apldti TNB)
■^AMAR. UD-ZlPi.. . ., JADD 574, 1.

Marduk-nasir "Marduk is protector"

1. '^AMAR.UD-na-sirlsi-ir, in OBa. and NBa.

texts.

2. '^AMAR. UI)-PAP,]ADD47S, R.2, f. of wit.
I. '^AMAR.UD-PAP-ir, 81-2-4, 7o. HABL

782, 2.

4. '^AMAR. UD-SES, JADD 190, ,(?). '^Saq

iarri, Mna.: Ill R 41, I 11, 29. — KB IV,

p. 74-
s. of Ga-mi-il-\ilu\ Mna.: Ill R 43, II 29 (KB IV
p. 70). Cf. Aai.: BM. 103 21 5, R. s (King,
BBS, pi. 17, p. 100),

5. '^AMAR. UD-SES-ir, HABL 781, 1. VS V,

2, 17 (B. C. 675. KB IV. p. 166).

6. ''SU-PAP-ir,]AT>T> 373, L.E. . (B.C. 648?).
Marduk-pirhi-ukin "Marduk has established

my sprout"
'^AMAR. UD-pir-hi-DU, JADD 892, 4.
Marduk-rimanni "O Marduk, be merciful to
me!" (for NBa. texts, see TNB)

1. ^AMAR. UD-ri-man-ni, Rm. II 427 (MVAG

III 240 ff.), time of Shamsi-Adad V and
Mardukzakirshum.

2. '^AMAR.UD-rlm-a-ni, K. 10911. Rm. 71.

Epon. B. C. 779, 81-2-4, 178, 35.

3. '^AMAR. UD-rima{LW)-ni, K. 1897.

4. ASARU.MUL.HI-rm-a-ni, JADD 400, 1

(B. C. 688).

5. ^KU-rim-an-ni,Hakin ^'Kak-zi, poss.Epon.a,

JADD 22, B. E. 3; cf Bezold, PSBA XI
1889, pi. I, n. 2.

6. '^ RW-rTm-a-ni, ''rab BI.LUL, Epon. B. C.

779, III R I, III 38 (var.).

7. '^SU-ri-man-ni, JADD 316, 5, [7].

8. '^SU-nm-a-ni, JADD 331, R. / (B. C. 670).

17*

132

Knut Tallqvist.

^rab BI.LUL, Epon. B. C. 779, Canon
BIV, 10; C, 1, 33. IIIR I, III 88.
9. '^SU-rima-ni, A.BA mati, JADD 993,

R. Ill, 13.

Marduk-fuliilu "Marduk is protection"

'^AMAR. UD-su-lu-lu, V R 44, id, renders
■iUB.ZU-'^ZALAM.MU, probably an-
cient Bab. author, see Jensen, ZA XI
p. 190.
Marduk-sadua, see Marduk-saduni.
Marduk-saduni "Marduk is our mountain"
Epon. B. C. 796:

1. dAMAR.UD-KUR-u-niJa^'Sal-lat, 81-2-4,

187, 16.

2. <^KU-KUR-u-a, Rm. 580, see Bezold, PSBA

XI (1889), pi. I.

3. RW-KUR-u...., Ill R I, III, 21.

4. -iSU-KUR-ti-a, KK. 4388. 4389.
Marduk'Sakin-sum "Marduk provides poste-
rity" (for NBa. texts, see TNB)

1. '^AMAR.UD-GAR-MU, astrologer, medi-

cine-man and priest, see Behrens, Briefe,
p. 89 f., (maSmahi,) HABL 6, R. 11. 11, 3.
14,3. 17,2. 18,2. 19,2. 20,2. 21,2. 22,2.
23, 2. 24, 2. 25, 2. 26, 2. 32, 2. 362, 2. 364, 3.
378, 2. 379, 2. 655, 2. 661, 8. 662, 2. 663, 2.
664, 2. 665, 2. 666, 2. 674, 4. JADD ?445, R, 7
(B. C. 660). K. 1038.

2. '^SU-GAR-MU, f'rabmaimaU, HABL 21, 2.

JADD 444, R. /* (B. C. 660). [448, R. /^];
cf. no. I.
f. of Eriba-^ Marduk'^, king of Babylonia
(Dyn. H), Chron. K^, R. g.
Marduk-sallim "O Marduk, keep safe!"

1. '^AMAR. UD-lal-lim, K. 7325. ^mutir puti,

JADD 840, II 6.

2. '^SU-M-Hm, JADD 579, R. s.
Marduk-sallim-ahe "O Marduk, keep the

brothers safe!"

1. '^AMAR.UD-lal-lim-PAPP^ HABL 840,4.

979, 2.
s. of Naba-muiesi, K. 6478.

2. ^RID'DI-PAPPi, HABL 1092, 2.

3. '^RID-Ul-lim-SESP', f. of Alur-zaqip

K. 10209.
Marduk-sallimanni "O Marduk, keep me safe!"
I. '^RID-DI-an-ni, Epon. B. C. 751, Canon A,

IV is; ^w^^^y^/^rt///, Canon E+8 1-2-4, 187,

R. 27.

2. YS\U-DI-an-7ii, Epon. B. C. 751, Canon D,

III 3.

3. '^SU-sal-iim-a-ni, Epon. B. C. 751, Canon C,

II 23.

Marduk-sapik-zer "Marduk pours out seed"

1. '^AMAR.UD-DUB-KUL, K. 7655, writer

of astrological report,
s. of Tam-ma-sad-dar; '^sa-ku mati, Nai.:
CT X, 3, 28. V R 61, VI, 23. — KB III,
pt. I, p. 180; IV, p. 94. King, BBS,
pi. cm, p. 105.

2. '^AMAR. UD-U-bi-ik-KUL, larkillati, Mshz.:

BM. 104404, 11,4 King, BBS, pi. 11, p. 81
= no. 3.

3. '^AAfAR. UD-id-bi-ik-zi-ri-im (abbrev. from

Marduk-lapik-zer-mati, q. v., see ROST,
MVAG II, p. 130, n. i), BM 26295, 10
(King, Letters I, pi. 1 33). OB 1 148, 1, 1 : lar
Babili larru dannu lar kiHate lar kibrat
arbauvi. — KB III, pt. i, p. 162.
Marduk-sapik-zer-mati "Marduk pours out the
seed of the country"
King of Babylonia (Dynasty D: 7), con-
temp, with Asurbelkala, the king of
Assyria:

1. ''AMAR.UD-DiyB-KUL-KU{R\ Chron.

K' 4, contemp. of Asur-bel-kala.

2. '^AMAR. UD-la-pi-ik-KUL-KUR,lar^"*Kar-

duniai, Synchron. II 26, 30 (II R 65).

Marduk-sar

f of Suma, Shmk.: CT X, pi. 6, 25.
Marduk-sarrani "Marduk is our king" (cf.
TNB)
I. ''AMARMD-LUGAL-a-ni, HABL 447, R.i

(a maimaiuT). K. 13045.
2.''AMAR.UD-MAN-a-ni, HABL 1024,1
(WSml. II p. 53). ^rab bane, B.. C. 670,
JADD 625, R. IS.

3. '^RW-MAN-ni, HABL 1084, 2.
Marduk-sar-usur "O Marduk, protect the

king" (for NBa. texts, see TNB)

1. '^AMAR.UD-LUGAL-PAP, HABL [162,9].

174, 12. 960, 5. 1007, R. 13, iG. K. 1 172. 5399.

7417-

2. ''AMAR. UD-LUGAL-SES, HABL 961, 8,

T. XLm.

Assyrian Personal Names.

133

R. 9. 963,9. i030,8(WSml.II, p. 75). 1059,9.
K. 1095. 83-1-18, 275.

s. of Ga-bi-e, HABL 1 106, 12.
l.-^AMARMD-MAN-PAP, 83-1-18, 476.
HABL 174, 2. 222, 10. 347, 8. 580, R. 1.
715, i. 956, R. 12. 1 148, R. 4. J ADD 445,
R. <y(?). 884, 7(?). K. 5264. Rm. 11. 205
(CT XXVIII, 20), owner of tablet, ''e-mu-
qu HABL 478, 2. '^mukil apati sa zin-
nisit ekalli, B. C. 66o(?), JADD 444, R. is.
Hii-ud-laq of Ashurbanipal, III R 37, 75,

f. of Lulabbir-sarrussu, JADD 414, 2.

4. ''AMAR. UD-MAN-SES, K. 7409.

5. -^KU-LUGAL-PAP, Epon. B. C. 785, Rm.

580, seeBEZOLD,PSBAXI, 1889, pi. I, n.8.

6. ^RID-MAN-PAP, ^mutir puti mar larri,

JADD 857, II 16. ''Ungu ia '^Nabu, JADD

640, R. 3 (Ep. O). la , Epon. B. C.

785, 81-2-4, 187,30; ef. IIR52, 33cd.
s. of Ga-bi-e, JADD 433, R. 4.

7. '^SU-L UGAL-PAP, s. of Ga-bi-a, JADD

429, R. i7.

8. ''SU-MAN-PAP, HABL 714,2. JADD no,

R.E.2. 174,1,5. 483, R. 1. 1047,8. Epon.BC.
785; Canon C, 1, 26; IIIR i, III 32; asEp. S,
lakin ^^'Que, JADD 166, L. E. 2(?), 311,
L. E. 3. 352, L. E. 2(?), 619, R. 7. ''laqu
mar larri, JADD 854, is, R. 8. .^A.BA,
B. C. 693, JADD 29, R.^.
s. of Gabbr, JADD 115, L. E. ^ (B. C 664).

116, R. E. /. 418, R. /J-. 611, R. 4.
■ s. of la-zi-m, Hallu, JADD 325, R. /-.(Ep. A).

Marduk'^-si-lim-ahe, ^A.BA bit Hi, JADD 805, 7.

Marduk-simanni, see Marduk-ismeani.

Marduk-sum-ibni "Marduk has created poste-
rity" (for NBa. texts, see TNB)

1. '^AMAR. UD-MU-ib-ni, s. oi Ninib-aP^-iddin,

*.....(?), K.4191, colophon (CT XVIII 38).

2. ^AMAR.UD-MU-KAK, JADD 892,2. K.

11437, L. E. 1 (KGAS 108). ^H-ud-lqq
ofUrtaqu, Abp.:B, IV, 65 (IIIR 31. KB II,
p. 246).
f. of Bel-upa}i^ir, HABL 792, 5.

3. ''SU-MU-KAK, s. of Tab-ni-e-a, gs. oiNabu-

etir, of Bit-Ga^al, ^maimalu, a slave
oi Nabu-bellunu, vowed to Bel, JADD 889
(ZA I p. 422 f.) = HABL 877, 1.

No. I.

Marduk-lum-iddin "Marduk has given poste-
rity" (for NBa. texts, see TNB)

1. '^AMAR.UD-MU-AS, HABL 181,2. 722,2.

JADD 892, R. 3. * , B. C. 698, JADD

473, R. 13. 474, R. A7.

2. <^AMAR.UD-MU-MU, ''bet \pihati\, HABL

803,1. 81-7-27, 201, husband of Bisa,
B. C. 565. Cf. Marduk-zakir-ium.

3. <iAMAR,UD-MU-SE-na, HABL 721,1.

4. '^RID-MU-AS, ^rakbu lepa, JADD 2^6, R.s

(Ep. y).

5. '^RID'MU-MU, see Marduk-zakir-sum.

6. ''RID-MU-SE-na, HABL 396, R. 5.
Marduk*sum-iq!8a "Marduk has presented

posterity"
s. of Gabbu-ilani-eres, f. oi Nabu-zuqup-kma,
{^{.oi lUar-ium-eres), '^duplarru, 8 '•> cen-
tury; cf. BA I p. 216.

1 . '^AMAR. UD-MU-BA-U, 8 1 -2-4, 3 27. K.2670.

2679, 9. 2680. 2688. 3064. 3066. 3068. 3074.
3129. 4024. 9487. Rm. 222 (IIIR 2 no. I,
III, VII, XII, XIII, XIV, XVII, XIX, XXII.
Ill R 64, R. 35).

2. -^Ma-ru-duk-MU-BA-la, K2678.2683 (IIIR2

no. V, VI).

Marduk-sum-lisir "Marduk, may the son suc-
ceed!" (for NBa. texts, see TNB)
''SU-MU-GIS, K. 241, V26 (spec).

Marduk-sum-ukin "Marduk has established
posterity"

1. '^AMAR.UD-MU-DU, s. oi Ilnta-ibni, ^TU

bit '^Nabn, Nshi.: VS I, 36, HI /.

2. '^AMAR.UD-MU-GLNA, mar Hab-ban,

^ka-lu, Nai.: V R 61, VI is (c. B. C. 852).
— KB III, pt. I, p. 180.

3. 'fSU-MU-ti-kin, K. 241, V 27 (spec).

4. Marduk-'ium-ukm{l mu-LAU), f. of Ahir-

bal-lit, OLZ VI (1903), col. 199.
Nlarduk-sum-usur "O Marduk, protect the
posterity" (for NBa. texts, see TNB)
I. '^AMAR. UD-MU-PAP, HABL 421,2. 773,2.
JADD 712, L.E. 2. KK. 1436 -\- 1523, 28.
3742 (B. C. 648). 8680. KGAS 35, E- 2.
48, E. 1. 91, B.E. 98, L.E. 108, E. 1. 119,
L. E. 124, L. E. 3. 145, E. 2. TRep. 252,
F, E. 1.

134

Knut Tallqvist.

2. '^AMAR. ^7Z>-J/6/"-i£"5,KGAS 88.98. HABL

815,11.

3. ''AMAR.UD-MU-u-sur, KGAS 6, R. 9. 51,

L. E. 1.

4. '^KU-MU-PAP, KGAS, 89, E. 2.

5. '^RID-MU-PAP, JADD 113, 4 (B. C. 680).

6. '^SU-MU-PAP, HABL 772, 2. KK. 102, R. 2

(B.C. 649?). 1436,27. KGAS [36, R. 5]. 44,
R. 7. M.i?4 B. C. 675, JADD 186, 10,

7. '^SU-MU-SES, K. 2701a, 4 (WSml. II p. 9)

= HABL 923.

Marduki-tap-pi-e-e-di-sub-sj, V R 44, 21 d,
renders'^ Ji/. TU-PAL-AN- TA-GAl, pro-
bably an ancient Bab. author, see Jensen,
ZA XI, p. 90.

Marduk-iiballit "Marduk has called into life"

1. '^AMAR. UD- TI.LA, s. of UUur-ana-Mar-

duk, f. of Marduk-7iadin-aJ}ey BM 96947, i
(Annals of Kings p. 388).

2. ^SU- TI.LA, JADD 340, 3, 12 (Ep. Z).
Marduk-zakir-sum "Marduk is proclaimer of

posterity"

1. dAMAR.UD-AIU-MU, IV R 38, III 21, var.

= (2) s. of Nabu nadin-ahe. King of
Babylonia (Dynasty H), contemp. with
Shalmaneser III, s. of Naba-apal-iddin,
b. of Mardiik-bel-usate: Synchron. Ill 31.
larru, Rm. II, 427,10 (MVG III p. 240).
Ur Babili (I I'h year), VS I, 35, 53, KB IV
p. 96, lar '""*Kardu-nialt, b. of Marduk-
bel-usate, Shalm. Ill : Bal. IV 1 ; V 3 ; Co. 78;
Lay. ^6, u; Ob, 73, 75. — KB I, p. 134.
sar kiUati, We. Misc. pi. 6, no. 2, 4. Cf.
Marduk-lum-iddin.

2. dAMAR. UD-sa-kir-MU,belpihatiM^^o<^-l-

IVR41, 1,27 (King, BBS, pi. XXXIII,

p. 26).
s. of , king of Babylonia, see (i), Chron.

K3, R. 4, e.
s. of Arad-'^BE, ''bel pikati, Merod. II: Bl.

St. V 2. — KB III, pt. I, p. 190.
s. of Nabu-nddin-ahe, }a abi abihi Rimeni-

Marduk, li-pu ri-bu-u ia Uballitsu-Mar-

duk, descend, of Arad-Ea, ''bel pil^ati,

Merod. I: IV R 38, 1 27. — KB IV, p. 60.

3. 'iRID-MU-MU, lar ^'^^Kardunial, b. of

Marduk-bel-usate, Synchron. Ill 27.

4. ^SU-sa-kir-MU, s. of Arad...., king of

Babylonia, B. C. 702, King-list A, IV 13.

Marduk-zer-ibni "Marduk has created seed"

1. ^AMAR. UD-KUL-ib-ni, Abp.: HABL 454,

R. 6. 498, R. 7, 12. K. 4796.
s. of Sin-sadunu, ^erib biti, Shmk.: CT X,

7, 4G.

2. ''AMAR.UD-KUL-KAK, K. 5138. ^A.BA,

B. C. 66o(?), JADD 362, R. 6.

3. '^SW-KCTL-KAKJADD 27, R. E. / (B.C.667).

f^A.BA, B.C.66o(?), JADD 250, R. 4. 4+4,
R. io. 445, R' '^•

*Mar-du[-ni-ia] (Pe. Mapdovio;;)
f. of Gobryas, Dar. Beh. 111.

Mar-Ea-sar-mati "The son of Ea is king of
the country"
TUR-'^E.A-LUGAL-ma-a-t'h V R 44, leb,
renders A-A- UN{KALAM)-MA, prob. an
ancient Babylonian monarch; cf King-
list A 1 20, B 8.

Mar-Enlil-samsum-same "The son of Ellil is
the sun of the heaven"
TUR-'^EN.LIL-sam-su-um-AN-e, V R 44,17b,
renders A-KUR-UL-AN.NA, prob. an
ancient Babylonian monarch; cf. King-
list A 1 21, B 9.

*Ma-ri-' (Aram, snis) "Lord"

iarru ^a "''"'Imenhi, king of Damascus,
aboutB. C. 804— 774, according to WlNCK-
LER, KA^ p. 134, identical with Benha-
dad (III); Adnir. IV: III R 35, no. i, 15
(KB I p. 190).

MaNa-kin (cf. mar '"I-km, K. 4294), K. 13 105,
with Adunu.

*Ma-ri-id-di "My lord is Iddi"(Adad) (An, cf
inxntt) ''irri^u, in ^'Basre, JADD 742,
R. 35.

Mar-^'ls-nu-nak "Inhabitant of the city of
Ishnunak"
I R 66, II, 3 (KB IV, p. 66), time of Marduk-
nadin-akhe.

Mar-lstar "Son of Ishtar" (for OBa. texts,
see RPN)
I. TUR-''XV,]ADD 52s, R. s. 619, R./6. (Ep.S).
Astrologer, HABL 257, i. 337, 1. 338, 2.
339, 2. 340, 1. [437, 1]. 744, a (III R 51, no. 9).
745,2. 746, 1. ''ha-za-7iusd ^'Kal-lii,]ADD

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

135

1 141, 44 (B. C. 709). ^mutir pnti, HABL
206, 7. ''rab ki-sir, JADD 1040, e. ^di4p-
sarru {A.BA), JADD 769, R. 4.
2. TUR-XV, JADD 988, 8. ^rak-su JADD 526,
R.j(Ep. U).
*IVIar-larim (cf. Abi-larim, Af^i-larim; Johns,
ADD III, p. 100)

1. Mar-la-rim, Epon. B. C. 668, turtan of Ku-

muh,JADD 184, R. 4. 190, R. 10. 204, R.e.
208, R.E.2 (III R 2, 60, no. XXIV): */«r-
tan Ku-[mu-hi\. 284, R. 12. Ill R i, VI 13
(var.). ^rabu of "'''War-hal-sa, HABL

7^7, 2-

2. Mar-la-rhn-me, Epon. B. C. 668, ^tur-tan

"^Ku-mu-hi, JADD 472, R. 21.

3. Mar-la-ar-me, Epon. B. C. 668, JADD 65,

R. E. 1. Ill R I, VI 13.

4. Ma-ri-la-rim, Epon. B. C. 668, K. 11478

(KGAS 149, R. 15).

5. TUR{J)-la-rim, JADD 43, R. 4 (B. C. 687.?).
*^IVIar-qi-hi-ta "Perfumer" (?Ar. docket Xnnpni3

Stevenson, Contracts, no. 5, p. 36, 118)
JADD 257, 2 (B. C. 670).
Mar-rl...., JADD 807, R. 17.
Mar-sam-sl (cf. OBa Mar-^UD, RPN)

JADD 285, 3 (cf. Ill § 749) (B. C. 686).
*iVIar-se-te-'

JADD 278, 3, slave sold (B. C. 683?).
*IVIar-8uri (Ar.) "The lord is my wall"

TUR-su-ri, JADD 479, 5.
Mar-sarri-bel-ahe "The royal prince is lord
of the brothers"
A. MAN-BEj EN-PAP^',] ADD 96, R. 3 (B. C.
651.?). 628,10 (Ep. P).
Mar-sarri-ilna "The royal prince is my god"
(cf. NBa. Mar-iarri-ilila TNB)

1. A-MAN-AN-a-a, ^riu, JADB 13, II, 3. h-ab

kisir }a iepa, JADD 235, R. 13.

2. rUR-MAN-AN-a-a,].\DD i\i,%.
Mar-selibI "Fox- cub"

in alu ia TUR-^Se-li-bi of Bit-Tunamissah,
Melis.: Susa 3, 1 44.
*flVlar-ti-i ("My daughter", or probably Ar.=
"My lady", cf imtt, xmis Mdp^a)JADD
310, 4, slave sold (B. C. 66^).
*IVIartiia (OPe. Martiya), the Susian pretender,
B. C. 522
No. I.

1. Mar-ti-ia, Dar. Beh. Ill R 39, 41, [92].

2. Mar-ti-id, Dar. Beh. Ill R 39, 42.
*'Marti(r6'/?.^^Z)-ra-pi-e (Ar.) "My lady is

a healer"
JADD 894, 4.
*Mar-tu-* (Iran., cf. Mardi)

^rab mahdzani id sinnilti, JADD 447, 1, 10
(B. C 683).
Mashate-ilu

1. Mas-l}a-te-AN, JADD 422, 1, 9, R. 3.

2. Mas-l}a-ta . . . ., JADD 423, 1, B. E. 2.
Mas-si — , or Bar-si..., perhaps part of Elam.

name, Abp.: Ill R 32, VI 21.
Ma-sl-be (cf Ma-si- B Hit BE XV), K. 241, VIII,

42, spec.

Mas , Epon. IIIR I, 1,10.

*Ma8daku (Iran., Mazdakd)

1. Ma-al-da-ku, Id ^^ A-ma-ak-ki, Sarg: A,

II, 17 (K. 1668b).

2. Ma-ai-ddk-ku, sd """^A-me-is-ta, Sarg.: A,

II, 28.

Mas-mas-a-ni "Our charmer"

^mutir pnti, JADD 675, R. u.
Mas-qa/ka-ru (cf }Ma-at-ki-ri), ''ialSu,]ADD 1 1 5, g.

1 16, 3, 13 (B. C. 664).
*Ma-tal-ll (cf. Mutallu)

JADD 296, 3, slave sold.
*Matan-Ba'al (Ph. byastitt)

Kings of Arvad, in 9'^ 8'^ and 7*'* cent.

1. Ma-ti-nu-Ba--li, ^^Ar-ma-da-a-a,Sha.\m.IIl:

Mon. II 93 (IIIR 8).

2. \Md\-ta-an-Bi- -il, "'Ar-ma-da-a-a, Tigl. IV :

B, 60 (II R 67; KB II p. 20).

3. Ma-ta-an-Ba--al, }ar "^A-ru-a-di, Esarh.:

B, V, 17 (IIIR 16 = IR48. no. 1,6; KB II
p. 148).
*Ma-tl-'-il(u) (Ar.)"When,Ogodr'(cf. OBa. Ma-
ti-i/uKPN; according to BoiSSlER, Baby-
loniaca, IV, p. 221, possibly Hit.; or is
the name to be compared with SArb.
bi^yntt?) mar A-gu-us-si, of Bit-Agussi,
contemp. of A§ur-nirari (II) and Tiglath-
pileser IV, Rm. 120 + 274,see Peiser,
MVAG III p. 228. Tigl. IV: Ann. go; P1.;I 20,
II 30, mar '"A-gu-us-si (KB II p. 6).
s. of Mannu-kl-iti, VS I 87, 5 (Ep. Nabu-
tapput-illaU).

136

Knttt Tallqvist,
(see also

*Matl-Ilaa (Ar.) "When, O god
Mat-tal-la-a-d)

1. KUR{Mat)-AN-a-a,]MyD 1 5 1, R. 9 (Ep. Y).

[270, 2.] 574, R. J-. 622, R. 6 (Ep.D). ^tam-
karu, B. C 644(?), JADD 4, R. j.

2. KUR{Matt)-la-a-a, JADD 271,10, R. 2.

3. Mat-il-la-a-a, K. 241, IX, 24, spec.
Matinu-Ba'li, see Matan-Bd al.
*Mati'u

1. Ma-ti-u, JADD 672, s.

2. Ma'--e-i, ^laBu hinni, JADD 494, 9.

3. Ma-ti--i, ^red gammale,]KDD 741,22.
*IVIa-at-ki-ri (cf. } Mai-gajka-ru), JADD 425, is

(B. C. 664?).
*Matra (Pe.) K. 8133 (Husing, KZ 36, p. 566).
Mat-tal-la*a-a (probably = Mati-ilaa, q. v.)

JADD [296, R. /]. f'Uliu, B. C. 712, JADD 5,
R. , (III R 47, no. 10).
*Mat-tH (Hit.?), of Atun,B. C.716, Sarg. Ann.45:
'"^*A-tu-un-a-a; Khors.29: "'"'Tu-un-na-a-a;
Sm. 2022,4b(WSarg. II pi. 45b): "<"^A-tu-
na-a-a. — KB II p. 56.
*Nlat-ti-u-a-za (Hit., cf. Teu-wattt)

s. of Tuiratta, MDOG 35, p. 36, OLZ XIII
(1910), col. 295.
Mazarne, see Manzame.
*Ma-2i-pa-a-at-li (Mit.), uncle of Gilia, messenger

of Tushratta, TA 29, ise, 162.
*Ma-zu.gu, JADD 447. R. /. (B. C. 683).
*Ma-zu-ra-nu/nl

s. of Zabdi, "'Kan-fiu--a-a, VS I 92, 1, 9.
*Me-ih-sa-a

atnel qata la karani,] ADD 126,7 (B.C. 674).
*IVIe-la-a-gu-ra(-a) (cf. MeXeaypoq)

King of Chytros, iar ^"'Kitrusi, Esarh.:
B, V, 20 (IIIR 16, no. I = IR 48, no. i).
Abp.: Rm. 3, II, 43. — KB II, pp. 148, 240.
*IVIe-lam-(ma-)kur-kur-ra (Sum.)

King-list A, I, 12; B, 22, the lO^^ king of the
2^ Bab. dynasty.
Nle-Ia-ar..., HABL 646, R. 7, 9.
*Me-Ii-ha-la/ll (Cass. = Amel- Gula V R 44, 1, 34)
s, oi Zu-me-e, servant of Meli-Slpak. DEPII,

112,8; VI, p. 44,2.
f oi Mar-biti-la-li-ti, Nku.: Lo. 102 (90 83 5),
IV, 45. — KB IV, p. 90;
IVIe-li-ki-ili(?), JADD 877, n.

*IVIe-ll-sah (Cass.) = Amel-^amas, V R 44, 1, 37.
*Me-ll-'*Si-bar-ra (Cass.) = Amel-^^i-i-ma-li-e,

V R 44, I, 36.

*Meli-Sipak (Cass. = Amel-Marduk, VR44, 1,2?)

King of Babylonia (Dynasty C: 33), about

B. C. 1204 — 1 190, s. of Adad-sum-usur

(Lo. 103, IV, 31), f of Merodach-baladan I.

1. Me-li-H-pa-{ak\ BE XV, 190, VI, 15.

2. Me-li-U-pak, Sarru, DEP II, p. 1 12,7; Lo. 103,

V, 20, 21 (KB III, pt. I, p. 160). Susa 3,
1, 27; 16, 1, 5; II, 4, 12. lar kiUati, Melis.:
Lo. loi, 1, 13 (KB IV, p. 58). lar kiUat
ma-al-ki, Mehs.: DEP X, pi. 11, 1, 7; des-
cend oi Kurigalzti, We. Misc. pi. i, no. 2.
Merod. I: IVR38, 1,28.
f. of Marduk-apal-iddin] Sar Babili, King-
list A, II, 12. Merod. I: IV R 38, 1, 23 (KB IV,
p. 60). Nazim.: Susa 2, Med. 2, 1, 3. lar
Babili lar "'^*Sumeri u Akkadi sar kibrat
arbdim, Merod. I: VS I, 34, is.

3. Me-li-'^Si-pakJarru, MeliS.: Lo. 103 (90827),

IV, 17, 36; V, 11; VI, 31. — KB III, pt. 1,
pp. 160, 162.
*l^^•\\•ZVi•TMx{C^iSS.=Amel-'^^^-qa-mu-na), VR 44,

I, 85.

*Me-ll-''Su-qa-niu-na (Cass.)

f. of Nusku-ali-iddin, BE XVII, pt. i.
*IVIe-ll-za-za/zu, M^-la-'^ Za-zu (Cass., see also Ma-
li-e-za-zd)

JADD 8, 9 (B. C 673). A. . . . «i, JADD 857, 1, 13.
*Me-me-ib-ri, Capp. G, 10, 14.
*Me-na-hi-me, see Minahimu.
'''Menanu, see Uniman-menanu.
*IVIenase (He. niS3tt)

lar ^'\'"^*Ia-{i-di, Manasseh, king of Judah.

1. Me-na-si-e, Esarh.: B,V,i3. — KB II, p. 148.

2. Mi-in-si-e, Abp.: Rm. 3, II, 31. — KB II,

p. 238.
*Me-ni-hi-im-me, see Minahimu.
*IVIe-nu-a

s. of Hpuini, (gs. of Sardur^ f of Inulpua,

SBak. 1899, p. 118, ZA VII, p. 259. Me-

i-nu-ii-a-le, HAV, p. 260 f

*'Me-'-sa-a (cf. Bi. n. p. m. KT»"'X3, Pa. n. pr. f. KlB'^ia)

JADD 229, 4: wi. of Vsi\ sold, B. C.680. —

KB IV, p. 124.

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

137

*IVIesu (cf. OBa. Me-i-su-iim RPN)

1. Me-i-su, ^bel pifiatl ^^Arbail, JADD 854, n.

'^A.BA, B. C 684-679, JADD 19, 7. 20, s.
161, R. 2.
s. of Halmusu, JADB 2, II, s.

2. Me-su, JADD 989, ...

3. M-/-^7/, JADB 7,1,2. JADD 1 1, R.j (B. C.676).

288, R.//. belpihati '''^^r(5«//, JADD 853,7.
*Meta, see iT/zY^.
*IVIetenna, see Mitenna.
*IV!etlnti, see Mitinti.
Metunu (abbrev., cf. A-a-me-tu-nu)

1. Me-tu-nu, Epon. B. C. 700, Canon B, VI, 12.

IIIR I, V, 24.

2. Me-tu-nu, K. 1266. Epon. B. C. 700, JADD

[112, L. E. 1].

3. Mi-tu-nu, K. 10017. Rm.6s. Epon. B. C. 700,

JADD [144, R]. 1. Senn. 80-7-19, i: ^lakin
"^I-sa-na.

4. Mi-tu-nu, Epon. B. C. 700, JADD 176, R. s:

^sakin "'I-sa-na. [294, R. 11].
"^Migdiara

Me-ig-di{ti)-a-ra, i. of Hir-si-na, Shams. V :
11,24,38 (IR 30. KB I, p. 178).
*IVIi-hu-ni, targumanu of AmenophisIV, TA 11, le.
*Mi-ia, amel "'A-ra-dl-ni, TA 75, 30.
*IVliMa-ri-e (Eg.)

f of Ha-ia, TA 289, 31.
*Mi-ki-l, sa "^Halpi, a Median chief, Tigl. IV:

Ann. 55.
Mil(Js.^)-id-hi-su, Capp. Clerq (Chantre, Cappa-

doce, p. 95).
*IVIi-li-har-be (Cass.)

f. of Anu-bel-ahehi, Mna.: Ill R 43, II, is. —

KB IV, p. 70.
f. of Suqamtina-ah-iddina, Mna.: Ill R 43,
II 14 (KB IV, p. 70}.
Milka[a (hypocor. cf. Milkiia, Bi. n^3bl3

1. '^Mil-ka-a-a, B. C 684, JADD 19, .?. 20, 6.

2. Mil-ka-ia, B. C. 680, JADD 113, R. 2.
Mil-ki . . . . , H ABL 571, 9, ^rab ka-sir. JADD 853,

R. 8. 860, II, 31.

Mil-kl-i (hypocor.)

JADD 24s, R. . 300, R. 9.

Milkiia (hypocor., ci. Milki)

I. Mil-ki-a-a, B. C. 675, JADD 167, R. ..
No. I.

2. Mil-ki-ia, ''bel pihati ia •''Ri-mu-si, B, C

681, JADD 59, 1.

3. Mil-ki-id, JADD 59, 14 var. to (2).
Mil-ki'Adad ^ "My counsel is Adad"

JADD 1047, 4.
*Mil-ki-a-sa-pa (Ph. *qD'^DbT3), king of Byblos, lar
"'\"'"*Gu-ub-li, Esarh.: B V17 (IIIR 16 =
I R 48, no. 1, 5. KB II p. 148); Abp.: Rm. 3,
II 37 (KB II p. 240).
Mil-ki-Asur^ "My counsel is Ashur"

JADD 7, R. . (B. C. 648?).
Mil-ki-ba(.^) . . . , JADD 453, 5, sold, B. C 686.

Mil(ls.?)-ki-erlba(i'60

K. 241, X, 35, spec.

*MII-ki-id-ri (WSem.), ^ , JADD 507, R. j.

''rab ki-sir^ B. C. 661, JADD 470, 7; cf
HABL 571,9: Mil-ki....
Mil-ki-ilu "My counsel is the god"

K. 241, VIII 11 (spec).
*Milk(i)-ilu (Ph., cf Bi. b^-^Sbia), South-Palest,
chief, son-in-law of Tagi; see 2i\so Ili-milki

1. Mi-U{AN)-ki-li, TA 249, 5, e.

2. Mil-ki- AN, TA 287,29.

3. Mil-ki-li, TA 267, 4. 268, 3. 269, 4. 270, 4.

271, 4. 273, 04. 290, 26.

4. Mil-ki-lim, TA 250, 32, 54, ss. 254, 27. 289, 5,

11, 25.

5. Mil-ki-lu, TA 249, 16. 290, 6.

6. Mil-ki-lum, TA 250, 39.
Milki-lstar "My counsel is Ishtar"

Mil-ki- XV, JADD 218, R. ^ (B. C. 687).
*Mil-ki-la-rim, Sm. 55, XI 12 (spec).
Milki-niiri

1. J/z7-/^/-Z^/^ JADD 494, 2. 890,8. 1 104, R. 7.

f^laqu, B^ C. 668/6, JADD 287, e. 316, 6.
[452, 3.] 472, 1, 12. 627, 6.

2. Mil-ki-nu^ri,]h\yD{^2^,^\ Hrri^u,]ATiD

741, 36.

*Milkl-ramu (WSem., cf Bi. Dn-^sbtt, Ph. BiDbtt)

1. Mil-ki-i-ram-am, Abp. HABL 1007, R. is,

2. Mil-ki-ra-me, Abp.: 83-1- 18, 476.

3. Mil-ki-ra-mu, JADD 56,1,3, B. E. i(B.C.663 .?).

Epon. B. C.654(?), Canon C, V, 11; III R i,

VI, 30.

Mil-ki-udammiq(5/6^)

K. 241, X 36, spec.

138

Knut Tallqvist.

*Mil-ki-u.ri (WSem. n^S^iDbtt, Melchior; cf. Mil{n})-

kujkur-ru TA 83, 53. 84, 43. 85, 85)
J ADD 234, 4, slave sold (B. C. 710).
Mil-ku-tim (cf. Malkutu), Capp. Ch. i, 2.
'''Mimmuria, see Nibmuria.
Mi-na-a (NBa., cf. Mi-na-\ Me-na- TNB), BM.

38646, 1, 9 (King, BBS, p. 93).
*Minahimu (WSem., Bi. DHDia, Ar. and Ph. dnStt

LiDZ. p. 313, APO; Mi-na-ak-hi-im{-mu}

BE IX, X)

1. Me-na-hi-me, JADD 98, 3, R. * (Ep. Z).

2. Me-ni-hi-im-7ne, "^Sa-me-ri-na-a-a, king of

Samaria and North-Israel, Menahem of
the Bible, Tigl. IV: Ann. 150 (III R 9, so.
KB II p. 30).

3. Mi-na-l}i-mi, with Ar. docket onDtt, JADD

245, 1, 6.

4. Mi-in-^i-im-mu, "'Sam- si-mu-ru-na- a- a,

Senn.: King II, 71; Tay. II, 47 (IR 38). —
KB II, p. 90.

5. Mi-ni-hi-im-mu, 80-7-19,2, var. to (4), KB II

p- 91, n- 35.

6. Mi-nu-Jii-ifn-mu, 79-7-8, 302; 81-2-4, 42| var.

to. (4).

7. Mi-nu-u}i-im-mu, 80-7-19, l, var. to (4).

8. Mi-nu-uf^-tnu, 80-7-19, 3, var. to (4).
*Minasi, see Menasi.

^Minhimmu, see Mina}iimu.

Ml-ni...., K. 7303.

^Minihimmu, see Minahimu.

*IVII-ln-mu-a-ri-a (Eg. Mn-mi'(.t)-R*, Ranke,
Material, p. 12)
f. of Ri-a-ma-se-Sa-ma- a-i-^ A-ma-na , s. of
Mi-in-pci-hi-ri-ta-ri-a, Boghazkoi, OLZ IX
(1906), col. 629f. = Seti I.

*Minse, see Menasi.

*IVII-in-pa-hi-rl-ta-rl-a (Eg.<Menpehtire), Ram-
ses I, king of Egypt, named as ancestor
of Ramses II in his treaty with tjattu-
sil, OLZ IX (1906), 630.

Minu-ahti-ana-ili "How (what) have I sinned
against. the god?" (cf. Mi-na-a-i-gu-a-
na-ili, Mi-na-a-ah-ti-a-na-ili, BE XV)

1. Mi-i-nu-a^-ti-a-7ia-AN,B.C.6yo,]ADD 99,1,4.

2. Mi-nu-afi-ti- TIS-AN, JADD 23, R. 4 (Ep. F).
Nli-i-nu-ah-ti-ili (abbrev.), K. 241, IX, 46, spec.
Mi-nu-hi , h^rihi, JADD 783, e.

"^Minuhimmu, see Minahimu.

^Minuhmu, see Mitiaf^imu.

Mi-i-nu-la-an-si "How should I forget?" (cf.

La-an-si-i, La-an-se-e\ Ilu-ul-am-li BE
XIV)
K. 241, X, 44, spec.
Mi-nu-laq-bi "What shall I say?"

^cammaru, JADD 761, 2.
*IVII-is-ki(?) (cf Mit. Mis{})-ki-ia, Mis(J)-ki-til-la),

Ta'annek 4, R. 2.
*Mls(.?)-kl-la (Mit. hypocor.) VS I, no, 21.
*Mi8(?)-ki-til-la (Mit.), VS I, in, R. 12.
*Mi-is-pa-ru-' (Pe. Wd[ya]sp[ara], El: Milpar{ra\

Dar. Beh. no, f, of Intaphernes.
*Mi-i8-tu . . . . , TA 45, 2.
Misu, see Mesu.
Mi-sir-a-a

f. of Naba-balatsu-iqbi, 82-5-22, 356; IV R,

add. 9, I 15.
*Mita (Phryg., hypocor., Gr. Mi6a(;; WiNCKLER,

AF II, p. 136; HusiNG, OLZ V, col. 421 f.)

la\lar '""*Mu-us-ki\'"^*Mu-us-ka-a-a, king

of Muski (Phrygia)

1. Mi-ta-a, Sarg.: Ann. 46, 94,99, 173, 373, 379; XIV

16, 41; Cyl. 24 (IR36); Pp. IV 37; Khors.

31, 150, 152. KB II pp. 42, 56, 74.

2. Me-ta-a, Sarg.: Bull 24; Pp. IV 37 (var.).
*MI-ta-a-ki (Iran.)

Tigl. IV: Ann. 39: a Median chief.

Mi-ta-t[i ], Ta'annek 3, R. 2.

*IVIi-ta-at.ti (Iran.; cf. HiJSiNG, KZ 36, p. 566)

'"''^Zi-kir-ta-a-a, a Sagartian chief, B. C 716,
Sarg.: Ann. 34, [53,] 104; XIV 48; Khors. 46,

48, 62 (KB II p. 58),

*Mitenna (Ph., cf. -jna, Matten, Mytton)

Mi-e-te-en-na, "'Sjir-ra-a-a, of Tyre, Tigl. IV:
B, 66 (II R 67. KB II p. 22).
*Mitinti (Ph., cf. nsntt, nnia "present")

1. Mi-ti-in-ti, iar "'As-du-di, king of Ashdod,

Senn.: King III 59; Tay. Ill 24 (I R 39- ''^•^-
du-da-a-a, Senn.: King II 79; Tay. II 51
(I R 38). — KB II, pp. 90, 94. King of
Ascalon, "'As-qa-hi-na-a-a, Tigl. IV: B, ei
(II R 67, R. 11; liar "'"*Is-qa-lu-tta, Abp.:
Rm. 3, II 35. — KB II, pp. 20, 240.

2. Me-ti-in-ti, iar "'Is-qa-lu-fia, Esarh. B, V, 15

(III R 16 = IR 48, no. I, 4. KB II p. 148).

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

139

Mi-it-ta-a (cf. Mita)

bel{ali}\ 83- 1- 18, 557,2,9, R. 4, 10 (KGAS
no. 51).

Mitunu, see Metunu.

Mu , Ta*annek 12,4.

Mu-ab-bit-kis-sa*ti "Destroyer of the hosts"
render GUL.KI.SAR, ancient Baby-
lonian ruler, VR44, 15b.

^Muballitat-Seriia "Sherua quickens"

d. o{ Aiur-2iballit^ar"'"'AUur, wi. ofBurna-
Buriyash

1. ^ Mu-bal-li-ta-at-'^Se-ru-ii-a, m.oiKarahar-

da}{?}, Synchron. I 9 (II R 65, 1, I 9). —
KB I, p. 194.

2. -f Mu-bal-lit-at-'^ EDIN-u-a, m.oi Karin{})das,

gm. of Kadisman-harbe, Chron. P I 5.
Mu-ba-sl-e, JADD 455, R.j.
Mudabiraja (cf. Mu-da-pi-ra-a-d)

1. Mu-da-bir{pirT)-a-a, JADD 6, *. [267, R.^].

2. Mu-du-bi-ra-a-a, B.C. 676, JADD 175, R. 9.
*Mu-da-da (cf. OBa. Mu-da-du-um, RPN, Ar.

-l^'a, Bi. n^a, Sam. -ni», LXX Mu)8a8)
""''Z^-^^-^-z^jTukulti-N.II, Ann.R. 3. ^^Sir-
qa-a-ia, ibid. R. 10.
Mudammiq-Adad "Adad makes favorable" (for
NBa. texts, see TNB)

1. Mu-SIG-U, oi'-^Ha-a-ba, JADD 899, III 15.

2. SIG-ig-'^IM, in alu hi Mudammiq-Adad,

Melis.: Susa 3, II 24.
f. of Ardi-Nana, Neb. I: VR 56, II 13. Mna.:
I R 66, II 13. Stone of Amran, II 2. —
- KB III, pt. I, p. 168; IV, p. 66.
Mudammiq-Asur "Ashur makes favorable"

Mu-SIG-AS-iur, JADD 267, R. s.
Mudammiq-iiu . . .

1. Mu-STG-iq-AN, K. 241, X, 14, spec.

2. SIG-AN. . . , K. 3992, with Agnm (WAF I

p. 516).
Mudammiq (.^)-sarru

Mu-Si G-MAN, Epon. B. C.814, ofKirruri,

IIIR I, III 3; or Mu-hk-nii^), cf. KB I

p. 206.
IVIu-da-pi-r[a]-a-a (cf. Na. snsuTa, Mu-dajdu-pirlbi-

ra-a-d)
f. of Arad-ili, OLZ VI 198, R. 6 (Ep. Sa-

Nabu-iu).
Mudubiraja, see Mudabirdi^a.

No. I.

*IVIugalIu (cf. Mu-ga-li HAV, p. 92; Mu-qa-li-i)

1. Mu-gal-li, JADD 698, B. E. 1 (B. C.-649.?)

(KB IV p. 148). iar """Tabaia, king of
Tabal, Abp.: A, IIIR 18, II 107; Ann. II 73
(KB II p. 172); B, III R 30, II 60, 75, 111;
K. 2675, R. 8> (KB II p. 170, n. 2).

2. Mu-gal-lu, ^Me-li-da-a-a, K. 11 476, s, R. 1.

1 1 479, 3, R. 6. II 486, 2, 6, 7, 10 (KGAS
no. 54. 56. 57). ^ar"'"*Jabalu AbT^:. Ann.
11,68 (KB II p. 170).

3. Mu-gal-lum, HABL 629, R. 7.

4. Mug-gal-lum, of Melid, K. 11 480, 2 (KGAS

no. 55).
Mukin-Asur "Ashur establishes"

1. Mu-GLhA-AS-^ur,]hDV> 183,2,10. 187,9.

2. Mu-ki-7iu-AS-sur, JADD 23, R. s (Ep. F).

188, 1 (B. C. 669).

'Muklnat-lstar "Ishtar establishes"

fMu-ki-na-at-'^ISITTU, JADD 320, 5, slave
sold, B. C. 691.

Mukln-sarriite-ilu "Establisher of the king-
hood is the god"
DU-MAN-te-AN, JADD 500, R. 4.

Muklnu {MU-GI.NA)), see Sum-ukin.

*Muk-kut-is-sah, in Bit-^Muk-kut-is-sah, Nazim.:
Susa 2, I 12, 18.
f oi'Sa{Za)-ap-ri, Neb. I : V R 56, le (KB III, i,
p. 168).

Mu-ma-hu . . ., JADD 904, IV 7.

Mu-mar-ilu, JADD 320, 3, slave sold, B. C. 691.

Mu-nam-me (cf. OBa. Mu-na-mu-um RPN, fMu-
na-mi BE XV, 200, I 29)
f of Nabu-kar-sil IIIR 52, esb.

Munepus-ilu, see Munipii-ilu.

*f|VIu-ni-dan, MDOG 35 p. 29.

Mu-ni-pi...., JADD 518, R. ^.

Munipis-ilu (< Munappil; cf. DHStt)

1 . Mu-ni-pis-AN, ^hazanu, B. C. 7 1 7, JADD 391 ,

R. 13. Mu-ni-pi\rii-ilu\ JADD 518, R. 4.

2. Mu-ni-e-pu-ul-AN, B. C. 663, JADD 1 53, R. 5.

154, 12.
Munnabitu "Fugitive" (cf. TNB, p. 112)

1. Mu-na-bi-ti, JADD 498, R.^.

2. Mun-na-bi-te, TRep. 268, L. E. 1 = HABL

1006.

3. Mun-na-bit-tum, HABL 416, 6 = TRep. 267,

A, 6.

18*

140

Knut Tallqvist.

4. Mun-na-dt-tu, UABL 928, 2. K.812. TRep.

38, R. 1. 63, 4. 82, R. 10. 1 1 5, C, R. 4. 274, A,
R. 3»

5. Mu-un-na-bit-ta

s. of Tab-meln, Merod. I: Susa 16, I 5.

6. Mu-un-na-bit-ti, Merod. I; Susa 16, II 11, 32
s. oiBel-muUllim, gs. of Uk-ka-a,]PsXyD 8 1 2,

L. E. 1.

7. Mu-un-na-bit-tum, Merod. I: Susa 16, II 19;

III 9, 13.

*iVlun-su-ar-ta (Iran.)

'""*A-ra-zi-aha-a, Shams. V: Ann. Ill, 38
(IR30. KB I p. 182).
Mu-qa-li-i (cf. Mugallu)

JADD 374, 7, R. >6; 624, R. /.> (B. C. 686).
Muqalil-mitu "Comforting for the dead"

1. Mu-qa-lil-BAD, JADD 311, R. /; (Ep. S).

743, 12. W/. GAB Sa ekalli, JADD 255,
R. /^. ^zammaru AHuraia, JADD 50,
R..?(Ep. H).

2. Mu-qa-lil-BAD-tu, '^NI.GAB, B. C. 687,

JADD 218, R.6.

3. Mu-qal-m-BAD, JADD 618, 7 (Ep. T).
Mu-qu-ru (cf. Ar. -ipi!Q), JADD 225, R. 9 (cf. Ill

p. 443).
Mu-ra-a (cf. Mu-u-ru TNB), JADD 278, j, slave

sold, B.C. 683 (?).
'Mu-ra-ba-ta-as,JADD 619,13, slave devised (Ep.S).
Mu-ra-nu/na "Young lion" (cf. Mu-ra-nu-'^ Qu-
ia TNB)
s. of Bel-usati, b. of Kabtiia and Mu^al-
lim, Simb.: Lay. 53, 1,4 (King, BBS, pi. 20,
p. 102)
s. of ^e-kib-si-bar . . . . , VS I, 35, 42 (KB IV
p. 96), time of Marduk-§um-iddin.
*Mur-si-li-is (Hit. = Eg.M-r'-s'-r', cf. MupoiXoq
Herodotus I, 7, WiNCKLER, AF II, p. 282,
OLZ IX, col. 629), Hittite king, s. of
Stibbiluliuma, contemp. with Seti I
f. of HattuHl, Mutiallu, Halpallubilis and
■f Ilani-ir-in-na, MDOG 35 p. 19; b. of.
Arandas, ibid. p. 18.
*Mu-sa-la-mu (WSem.), JADD [167, R. j], B. C. 675.

f. of Is-pu-tu, JADD 182, 1.
'^Mu-sa-si-na

of Bunasi, Anp.: Ann. II 35 (I R 20. KB I
p. 76).

Mu-su-u, JADD 409, 3(.?).

Mu*sur-a-a, mar ekalli, HABL 512, e.

f. of Hu-da-a-a, JADD 250, 1.
*IVIU-sur-l (cf. Mu-us-r{i\ Tigl. IV, B, R. n)

iar "'Ma--ba, king of Moab, Esarh. B V, u
(IIIR 16, no. I. IR48, no. i). Abp.: Rm3,
II 33. — KB II, pp. 148. 238.
Musabsi-ilu, see JraBi-ilu.
Mu-sab-si-Marduk 1 "Marduk brings into
being"
s. of Ta-me-ra-ni-ti, dtip-iar-ru, Imb.: BM.
9101S, R. 21 (King, BBS pi. CVI, p. no).

Mu-sab-si-siM Epon. temp. Shalmaneser,

48- II -4, 280.
Mu-sal-lim . . . . , JADD 366,/ (B. C. 669). 976, 10.
Mu-sal-INmu (abbrev.; for NBa. texts, see TNB)
s. of Bel-iisati, b. of Kabtiia & Mtiranu,

Simb.: Lay. 53, 1, 9.
s. q{ Sin-apal-iddin, Mshi.: VS I, 35, as (KB IV
p. 96).
Musallini'Adad "Adad saves" (for NBa. texts,
see TNB)

1. Mu-Dl-U,]AT>D 195, 3 (B.C. 730). ''A.BA,

B. C.644(?). JADD 4, R. 7 (KB IV, pp. 106,
148).

2. Mu-ial-lim-'^IM, HABL 946, 2.
Mu-sal-lim-aplu (abbrev.)

f. of Afi'iddina, Merod. II: Bl. st. IV 13. —
KB III, pt. I, p. 190.
Musallim-Asur "Ashur preserves" (for NBa.
texts, see TNB)

1. Mu-DI-AS-lur, JADD 806, R. 5.

s. of '""*I'tli--a-a, B. C. 734, JADD 415, 2

(KB IV p. 104).
f. of Apla-a-a, JADD 363, R. s.

2. Mu-DI-'^AS-Sur, Epon. G, JADD 160, B. E. 2

(IIIR 48, c).

3. Mu-ial-lim-AS-}ur,'Epon., Shalm.I : KAHI I,

13, R. E. Epon. G, ''la-kin "'A-li-fti,
JADD 173, R. 11. 250, R. 3.
Musallim-ilu "The god preserves"

1. Mu-DI-AN, ''irrilu, JADD 742, R. 15.

2. Mu-ial-lim-AN, JADD 36, 2 (B. C. 685).

376, 9(?). ''lanu la mar sarri, JADD 694, 2.
Musallim-lstar "Ishtar preserves"

I. Mu-DI-XV,]A'DD 480,7. 486, 5. rab alani
la rab laql, JADD 180, 4, 13.

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

141

2. Mu-ial-lim-'^XV, B. C. 7i4(?), JADD 248,4.

3. Mu-lal-lirn-''NINNI,]^YyD[^<>,'^.'i\ (Ep.o).
320, 6 (B. C. 691). ''rab a/ani;] ADD 492, 8,11.
497,3.

IVIusallim-IVIarduk"Marduk preserves" (for NBa.
texts, see TNB)

1. Mu-lal-lhn-''AMAR.UD\ mar jy-ka-ni,

Shalm. Ill: Bal. VI s; Co. 84. ^ Sar-tin-nu,
Shalm. Ill: VS I 69, 13.
s, oi Arad-Mardiik, belpihdti, Nku.: Lo. 102,
IV 7. — KB IV, p. 88.

2. Mji-Sal-lim-'^SU, ^A.BA, B.C.683, JADD 89,

R. E. /.
Musalllm-Nashu "Nashkhu preserves"

Dl-na-as-hu, JADB 2, I 2.
Mu-sal-lim-Nergal "Nergal preserves"

JADD 533, R. ..
Musallim-NIN.IB "Ninib preserves"

1. ni-'^MAS, ''be I pi/mi, JADD 426, B. E. 1.

2. Mu-DI-^MAS, of Tille, Epon. B. C. 793,

Canon A, III 25. Epon. B. C. J^^, Canon A,
IV 3; id "'Tile, Canon E, R. 4; 81-2-4,
187, R. 11.

3. Mu-Ul-lim-'^MAS,]KDDd,i2,^. ,4 (B.C.748).

Epon. B. C. 793, JADD 651, R. 11; sd

"' Til-li-e, 81-2-4, 187, 19.

Mu-sa-SU-u "Screamer"

^i«/i« ia '""'La-hi-ri, B. C. 670, JADD 625, 4.

Musetiq-ahe(.^)

LU-PAPP\ JADD 178, 3, slave sold.

Mu-se-tzi-ib, see Musezibu.

Mu-se-zi-ib

s. of Marduk-ba-an-a-a, owner of tablet,

B. C. 595, K. 9288.

Musezjb-Asur "Ashur saves"

Mu-Ie-zib-AS-hiJ'-, ''mukil apati, JADD 857,

I 9. ''mutir pati, JADD 860, II is. ''rab

ki-sir, JADD 325, R. 20 (Ep. A). ''Saqfi,

JADD 857, 1 27. 860, II 22. ''se-lap-pa-a-a,

JADD 38, R. E. 1; 39, R. E. 1 (Ep. D).

Musezib-ilu "The god saves" (cf. Bi. b^nrc^)

Mu-se-FAb-AN, JADD 343, 7. 374, 9 (B.C. 685).

383, R. ,0 (B. C. 674). 427, R. // (B. C. 694).

504, 3. 857, II, 41. ''na-ki-su, JADD 857,

II 47. ''rakbu, JADD 852, I 7. ''sanu rab

kib-si, JADD 857, III 29.
No. I.

Musezib-Marduk "Marduk saves" (for NBa.
texts, see TNB)

1. Mu-le-zib-vtar-duk, '^laknu hi sise ia Bid

eUi, B. C. 670, JADD 172, 1, 14.

2. Mu-U-zib-''AMAR.UD, VA7,2(MVGXII

p. 1 57 f.). mar ahattihi la Bel-ibni, nephew
of Bel-ibni, 82-5-22, 129 (WSnil. II
p. 64). HABL 277, R. 3 (WSml. II p. 39).
280, R. 1. 399, B. 412, 13. King of Baby-
lon, B. C. 693—689, abbrev, Suzubu, q. v.,
Chron. B III 12, 13, 19, 22, 24. — For NBa.
texts, see BE X.

s. of Se {^)-su (.?), 94-6- 1 1 , 36, 13 (ZA IX p. 398),
7^ year of Sin-sar-iskun.

f. oi Adad-ibiii, Shmk.: CT X pi. IV 22; Vu;

VI 31.

3. KAR-^AMAR. UD, prob. Babyl. king or

prince, Chron. A, Vg; Eulmahsakin-lum,
the king, was buried in the palace of M.

4. KAR-'^SU, king of Babylon, B. C. 693—689,

King-list A, IV is.
Mu-se-zib-NabQ ^ "Nabu saves" (for NBa. texts,
see TNB)
JADD 351,7 (Ep.^F). '^A.BA, JADD 640, R. 4

(Ep. O).
s. of Naba-sum-iikun, A.BA Sa Sarri Babiii,
JADD 869, IV 7.
Mu-se-zib-NIN.IB^ "Ninib saves"

Layard, Nineveh and Babylon p. 276, found
at Arban.
Mu-se-zib-ra-man "Ramman saves"JADD689,i.
Mu-se-zib-Samas "Sham ash saves" (for NBa.
texts, see TNB)
K. 241, VII 18, spec, ''bel pihati "'Diri,Stt\e
of Anaz, POGNON, Inscriptions, no. 59, 3.
Musezibu (hypocor.)

1. Mu-h-sib, JADD 74, 2, 4, B. E. 2, B. C. 680,

dup. to (2).

2. Mji-le-zi-bu, JADD -Ji, 3, 5, dup. to (i).

fiasiku of Yatburu, Sarg. Ann. 281.

3. Mu-se-zi-ib, HABL 685, R. 1, s: d»ru la M.
Mu-sib-sa (cf. Mu-hb-si\hi TNB)

s. oi^^fia-za-an-lna], Mshi.: VSI, 35,41 (KB IV,

p. 96).
Mu-sik-nis

Epon., B. C. 814, of Kirruri, IIIR i, III, 3,

see Mudammig-iarru.

142

Knut Tallqvist.

Mus-ki-nu(?), JADD 68, 3, B. C. 645(?).
Mus-ta-li (abbrev., cf, Oba. Sin-muUdl; also in
Cass, texts, see BE XVII, pt. i)
f. of Ndsiru, Melis. DEP X, pi. 12, VIII, s.
Mu-tak-kil . . . . , JADD 532, R. 6. Cf. Mutakkil-

Marduk.
Mu-Wk-kil-Adadi "Adad strengthens"

HABL 1101,5.
Mutakkil-Asur "Ashur strengthens"

1. Mu-tak-kil-AS-iur, JADD 659, 7.

2. Mu-tdk-kil-AS-hir, HABL 213, 3. Epon.

B. C. 706, ^la-ktn "^Gu-za-na, Canon A,
V, 18-, B, VI, 5; III R I, IV 18; 2, 33 (K. 3044),
4}'^ year of Sargon as king of Babylon.
JADD 484, R. 9. ^rab ki-sir ummi Sarri,
JADD 857, II 33. ''riqqu, JADD 48, R. E. / ;
49, L.E. / (B.C.656?). [575, R./,]. 805,/..
Sangu la7iu, HABL 419, 2.

3. Mu-tdk-kU-'^AS-lur, Epon. B.C. 706, Canon D,

IV, 13.

Mu-tak-ki-I[i ....], Simb.: Lay. 53 (King, BBS, pi. 21,

p. 103)-
Mutakkil-Marduk "Marduk strengthens"

1. Mu-tak-kil-'^ SU,]h\yD loi, R.4. 7 1 1, 1 (Ep.E).

2. Mu-tdk-kil-'^RW, Epon. B. C. 799, III R i,

III is: Mu-tdk-kil[-Marduk]\ ''rab iaql,

81-2-4, ^[87, 13.

Mutakkil-Nusku "Nasku strengthens"

Mu-tak-kil-'^ P A. KU, iar ^"*ABur, s. of
ASur-dan, f oi Aiur-rli-iH, gf of Tiglat-
Pileser I, c. B. C. 1 160, Tigl. I, VII 45 (IR 1 5.
. KB I p. 40). IIIR 3. 19, 29 (KB I p. 12).
IIIR 4, 57 b. VA 5999, 1, 8. ]tar kiilati iar
\'""* ''A-Sur], f of Ahir-res-iH, gf. of Tu-
kulti-apil-Eiarra, Sm. 1 874, u (AKA p. 1 1 1)
s. of Asur-dan, f. of Ahir-ri^-iH, langa
Alur, VA 12629+ i2 8o4(Andrae, Anu-
Adad-Tempel p. 5, pi. XI).
'^Mutailu (by Sayce, Records of the Past, new
series, IV p. 59, n. 6, identified with the
name of the Hittite king formerly read
Mutnr (Mautenar), who is mentioned
in the Egyptian copy of the treaty
between Ramses II and the Hittites of
Kadesh; Sachau, ZA VII p. 99, Zur
historischen Geographie von Nordsyrien,
p. 8, compares the Cilician name Mo-

[rJaXr^q, see E. L. HiCKS, Inscriptions
from Western Cilicia, in Journal of Hel-
lenic studies XII (1891) p. 247, no. 40)

1. Mu-tal-li, "'Gur-gu-ma-a-a, prince of Gur-

gum, Shalm. Ill: Mon. I 40, 4i (IIIR 7.
KB I p. 156)

2. Mut-tal-lu, JADD 237, R. ,4 (B. C. 665).

"'"^Ku-muh-hijha-a-a, ally of Argistis of
Urartu, Sarg. Ann. 195, 388 (var.)
s. of Tarjiulara, prince of Gurgum, Sarg.
Ann. 209, 211, 212; Khors. se (KB II p. 64).

3. Mut-tal-lum, '""* Ku-muh-ha-a-a, Sarg. Ann.

888; Khors. 112 (KB II p. ^\
s. of Tarhulara\ Sarg. Khors. 84 (KB II p. 64).

4. Muttallil, s. of MurHlii, f. of Urhi-Telup,

b. of HattuHl, HalpaHultibii and /Ilani-
irinna, MDOG 35 p. 19, seq.

5. Mu-u-at-ta-al-li, MDOG 35 p. 43.
Mutarris-Asur

Mu-LAL-A^-Iur, JADD 87, 2; 88, i (Ep. W).
467, R. i. ^rab laqi, Shams. V: Ann. II, 17
(IR30. KB I p. 178).
Mutarris-ilu, or ATutaqqin-ilu

1. Mu-LAL-AN, 83- 1- 18, 695, III 17, spec.

2. Mu-tar-ri-su-AN, 83-1-18, 695, III is, spec,

cf JADD III, p. XV.
*Wut-Balu (Can., cf. Bi. bxcinia, nbfin^a)

1. Mu-ut-ba-ah-l[uml TA 255, 3.

2. Mu-ut-'^IM, TA 256, 2, 5.
Muttalllk(.?Z>t^?/^)-ilani, JADD 500, R. //.
*Mut(?)-zu-a-ta, oi -'Ku-li-si, Shalm. Ill: Bal.J.
Mu-za-am-me-ri-li-pu-su, K. 241, XII n, spec.
Mu-zu-ra*a-a, JADD 275, 3, sold.

Na-ba-di-e (Peiser, KB IV p. 52: Na-ba-hi-e)

f. of /j'(? Ir)-7'u{sup)-pi, Capp. G, 5, 11.
Na(.?)-bi-si-ik-ki, JADD 388, R. 9.
Nabua (hypocor. cf. Nabuid)

1. Na-bu-u-a, JADD 1067, 1. ^mutir ptiti,

B. C. 685, JADD 232, R. 7. 291, R.J. id
"^AUur, astrologer, HABL 141, 2. 142, 2.
818, 2. 819, R. 1 (IIIR 51, no. 3). 820, R. 1
(IIIR 51, no. 4). 821, R. 4. 822, R. 1. 823,
R. 1. 824, R. 1. 825, R. 1. 826, R. 1. 827,
R. 2. 828, R. 1. ^}a7igu, JADD 255, R. 7.

2. Na-bu-u-a, }a "'Ashir, astrologer, HABL

817, R. 1. 1137,3.

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

143

3. '^AK-u-a, JADD 77, 2. 'Hrriiu, of "'Bit-tah

bi-ra, JADD 742, 5.

4. '^PA-u-a, JADD 40, R.E. / (B.C. 676; IIIR

47, 46, b. KB IV p. 126). 80, R. E. /. 153,
R. E. 1 (B. C. 663?). 154,/^ (B. C. 661).
163, L. E. / (Ep. O). 204, 4 (B. C. 667).
253, R. 6. 257, 4, R. 1 (B. C 670). 335, G,
B. C. 687 (in R 46, 70, d. KB IV p. 1 18).
406, R. 2. 418, B. E. 2. 447, 7, slave sold,
B.C.683(KBIVp. 122). 500, R. ^. 551-,^.
630, 3, 17 (B. C. 678). 913, R. 2. K. 241,
IV 3, spec, asu, JADD 851, II 8. nappah
hurasi, JADD 440, R. // (B. C. 692). 626,
R. 13. 806, R. 13. ^rab NT. GAB, B. C. 686,
JADD 453, R. ,.. Sa "'PAP-ha-ii-ar, B. C.
674, JADD 404, 1. ''Sanfi }a arkHu,
JADD 246, R. s. '^A.BA, JADD 208, R. ,6.
(B. C. 668. KB IV p. 132). 273, R. s.
3 1 5, R. ^ (B. C. 667). 391, R. /9 (B. C. 7 1 7.
IIIR48, 59, c. KB IV p. 108). 618, R.E.J
(Ep. T). ''za-rab-bi, JADD 626, R. 4 ==
806, R. 4. See also Nabu-belua.

f. of Adad-takal and Silli-IUar, VS I 88, 23.

f. of la-sa-ma, VS I 84, 2.

5. ^PA-u-a, JADD 830, 2. '' , JADD 679, s

(B. C. 682). f'Sd bit kii-din, HABL 245, le.

6. ''PA-ii-u-a, JADD 133, 3 (B.C. 693). ^a.BA,

JADD 297, R. 14; 614, R. 1 (Ep. I).

7. '^ PA-ii-u-a, Sm. 55, I is, spec.
Nabu'^^abMa K. 241, IV 4, spec.
Nabu-abkial-ilani "Nabu is the most infor-
med of the gods"

^PA-NUN. ME- ANP\ K. 241, II 2, spec.

Nabu-ahe , JADD 18, R. 4.

Nabii-ahe-ballit "Nabu, keep the brothers
alive!" (cf. NBa. Naba-ahe-bullit TNB)

1. ^PA-PAPP'-bal-lit, K.241, III 14, spec. JADD

848, 5.

2. <iPA-PAPPt. TI, JADD 7 1 2, L. E. ^. K. 1 1 52 1,

E. 3 (KGAS 145). asii, JADD 851. II 9.
Z.'' PA-PAP. ME- TIN, 83-1-18, 544, E. 2
(KGAS 119).
Nabii-ahe-ereS; see Nabu-aheres
Nabu-ahe-lddin "Nabu has given brothers"
(for NBa. texts, see TNB)
I. 'AK-PAP.ME-MU f of Sil-la-a, K. 433, 7

(KB IV p. 170) (20th year of Abp.).
No. I.

2. '^AK-SE^P^d-din, ^ki-pi la Esagila, HABL

516, 20.

''AK-^E^fMU, f. oiSuma, HABL 963, R.4.
'^ AK-SES^'-SE-na, writer of astrol. report,

TRep. 121. 143. 158, A. 163.
'^PA-PAPP^-AS, HABL 163,5. JADD 119,

R. 2 (B. C. 680). K. 241, II 15, spec. Epon.

B. C. 675, JADD 95, R. 5. 124, R. E. 1.

^abarakku rabn, JADD 186, R. is. *//a-

za-mi, JADD 166, 1 (Ep. S). ''mutir pnti,

HABL 714, 5. Haknu,B.C. 676, JADD 175,

R. /^.

6. <^PA-PAPP^-SE-na, Epon. B.C. 675, IIIRi,

VI 6.

7. ''PA-SESP'-MU, K. 7335.
NabQ-ahe-liimur "Nabu, may I see brothers!"

'^PA-PAPP^-lu-mur, K. 241, III 17, spec.
Nabu-aheres "Nabu has planted a brother"
7cf. TNB)

1. '^AK-SES-PIN-el HABL 1091, R. 10.

2. '^PA-PAP-KAM-el Epon. B.C. 681, JADD

269, R. 8. 635, R. 1; ''^sa-ktn "^Samalli,
JADD 59, R. 5. 279, R. 9.

3. ''PA-PAP-PIN-es, HABL 212, 11. K. 241,

II 31, spec. Epon. B. C. 681, IIIR i, V43;
JADD 30, B.E. 1. 231, R. 14; PSBA XXX

(1908), p. in, 17; p. 112, 18.

4. 'i PA-PAP ME-K AM, Sm. 1037 (B. C 681).

5. '^PA-PAPP^-KAM-ei, Epon. B. C. 681, III R i,

V, 43, van

6. ''PA-PAPP^-P/N-e}, Ukin U "^Samalla,

Epon. B. C. 681, Canon C, IV, le. JADD
127, 7. [277, R. E. 2].
Nabu-aheriba (for NBa. texts, see TNB)

1 . '^ AK-SESP'-ri-ba, 80-7- 1 9, 1 97 = TRep. 8 1 , D.

HABL [844, 14].

2. '^PA-PAPP'-SU, JADD 43, R. E. / (B. C. 687).

382, 9, 11 (B. C. 716). 6z7, R. 4. K. 241,

III 10, spec. ^A.BA (B. C. 698), JADD
473, R. 2s. '^pir-hi-tm (Ep, R), JADD
642, R. E, 4 (III R 49, 38, b). ''ki-e-
pu sa ^^Be-ri, JADD 992, 5. Writer of
astrological report: HABL 77, 4. 78, 4.
79, 3. 80, 2. 81, 2. 82, 2. 83, 2. 404, 2. 405, 2.
406, 2. 407, 2. 692, 3. 693, 3. 694, 8. 696, 2.
697, 2. 689, 3. 993, 8 (TRep. 55). TRep. 43
(IIIR 58, no. 3). 51. 54. 55, 8. 62. 70. 75

144

Knut Tallqvist.

(Ill R 51, no. I). [81, G]. 84. 96. [98]. 106
(inR59, no. 12). 113. 1 39 (III R 58, no. 7).
141. 179. 204. [209]. 212. 236, D. 236, H.
237. 238. 244, C. 246,0. 248 (IIIR 59,
no. 8). 252, D. 258. 271, A. 274, G. 274, H.

s. of A-u-lu-u-a-a, "^Kan-nu--a-a, VS I 86, 1.

s. of A^u-ia-u-tn , ''erid bit '^Nabfi, Nsi.:

VS I, 36, III 13.

3. ''PA-PAP-SU, '^bam, JADD 513, 1.
Nabu-ahe-sallim "Nabu, save the brothersl"
(cf. Nabti-ahe-sullim)

1. "PA-PAPP^-DI, HABL 150, R. 10, 13. 695 2.

JADD 46, R.E. /. 416, R. E. / (B.C. 710;
KB IV p. 112). 922, IV 4. 993, III 22,

R. IV, 28.

2. '' PA-PAPP^-lal-lim,]i\Y)^ 6, VIII s. K. 241,

III 18, spec. 5517.
Nabu-ahe-sullim (Ba.) = Nabu-ahe-sallim.

1. '^AK-SES^'-GI, 82-5-22, 1769.

2. ^AK-SESPi-lul-lim, KK. 7479. 13 181.
Nabu-ah-iddin "Nabu has given a brother"

(for NBa. texts, see TNB)

1. ^AK-PAP-AS, JADD 993, R. Ill, 1.
f. of Ba-la-su, HABE 873, R. 5.

2. ^AK-PAP-MU, JADD 241, R.:r.

3. '^PA-PAP-AS, HABL 884, 2. 1009, 18.

JADD 32, R. s (B. C. 693 or 688). 63,
R. E. / (Ep. V). 128, L. E. / (B. C. 665?).
251, 3, 10. 288, R. 7. 300, R. s (B. C. 684.?).
335, L. E. . (Ill R 46, 88, d; B. C. 687)
388, R. .. 536, R. /. 845, R. 4, b. 912, 4,
slave oi Zerati. 1091,3. K. 241, II 14, spec.
1585. 1 591. 1875. VS I 84, rj (Ep. E).
85,-7. 93,-9. [94, H M.i9^, B. C. 694,
JADD 427, R. ,5 (III R 48, 59 b. KB IV
p. ii4f.). bel qatati, JADD 166, R. 2, 5
(Ep. S). f'rab mati, JADD 641, R. ,4
(Ep. C). ^l^alhi mar iarri JADD 857, 1, 36.
''langu, B. C. 680, JADD 360, R.5.
4 "PA-PAP-SE-na, JADD 253, R. 4.

Nabij-ahiini (?VS 1, 35, 51), see Nabn-nasir{SES-ii^).

Nabii-ah-usur "Nabu, protect the brother!"
(for NBa. texts, see TNB)
I. ^ PA-PAP-PAP, HABL 328, R. 24. JADD
31, R. . (Ep. ^). 51, R. / (B. C. 683).
120, 6 (B. C. 693). 162, B. E. / (IIIR 47,
60 a. KB IV, p. 116; B. C. 694). 163, R. g

(Ep. O). 279, R. 7 (B. C. 681). [679, R.^].
K. 241, I, 2, spec. 82-5-22, 128. ^A.BA,
JADD 329, R. 12 (Ep. K). 598, R. 9. '^irriiu,
JADD 429, 27. ^mutir pnti, B. C. 684,
JADD 19, 6. 20, 5 (III R 47; 47 a. KB IV,
p. 118). ''rab ekalli, JADD [640, R. 5.^1.
^rab kal-li-e, B. C. 698, JADD 328, R. 10
(III R 48, 68 a. KB IV, p. 1 14).
s. oiNargi, JADD 318, 1, B. E. 2 (IIIR 46,
1, 19 b; Ep. A).
2. dPA-^ES-PAP, HABL 328, R. ,1.

Nabu-aliMd-ensi "Nabu goes by the side of
the weak one"
'^PA-DU-W-SIG, Sm. 55, I, u, spec.

Nabu ^-a-lik-idi-ia "Nabu goes by my side"
K. 241, III, 43, spec.

Nabu-alik-pani "Nabu is a leader" (for NBa.
texts, see TNB)
'^PA-DU-SI, Sm. 55, I, 3 spec.

Nabu-alik-panna "Nabu is my leader"

1. '* PA-a-lik-pa-ni-ia, Sm. 55, 1, 12, spec.

2. '^PA-DU-SI-ia, K. 241, III, 42; Sm. 55, I, n,

spec.
Nabu'-al-si-ka-ab-[lut] "Nabu, I cried to thee
and remained alive" (cf TNB)
K. 241, III, 45, spec.
Nabu'-al-si-ka-ul-aba8(A^^-W?) "Nabu, I cried
to thee and was not ashamed"
(cf. NBa. Nabu-al-si-ka-ul-a-ba-al TNB)
K. 241, III, 46, spec.
Nabu-amat-U^ur "Nabu, guard the word!"

'^PA-KA-PAP, K. 241, 1, 4, spec.
Nabu-amat-pi-usur "Nabu, guard the word
of the mouth!"
'' PA-KA-KA-PAP, K. 241, I, .5, spec.
Nabu-am-ku-ra-ul-ba

K. 241, III, 44, spec.
Nabu^-ana-ali-SU (abbrev., cf NBa. Nabu-ana-
dliia TNB)
K. 241, IV, 45, spec.
Nabu-apal*erlba

''PA- ASS C/, K. 241, III, 6, spec.
Nabu-apal-iddin "Nabu has given a son" (for
NBa. texts, see TNB)
1. ^AK-A-AS, JADD 27, B. E.j (B. C. 667;
IIIR 47, 55 b. KB IV, p. 134). 82-3-23,

T. XUII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

145

32, scribe of tablet. A.BA zinniHt ekalli,
B. C. 666, JADD 185, B. E. /.

2. ''AK-A-MU, s.o{ Samai-iddm(J),\S I, 61,2.

3. '^AK-A-SE-na, ZA XI, p. 47, 3 (time of

Saracos).
s. of At-na-a-a, descend, oi Aqar-Nabn, Nai.:
CT X, 3, 1, 10, 22.

4. ''FA-A-AS, JADD 325, R. /^ (Ep. A). 574,

R. 4 (B. C. 649?). K. 241, II, 16, spec.

'' , JADD 568, R. s. ^A.BA, JADD 88,

L. E. s (III R 47, no. 2 ; Ep. W). 207,
R. 6 an R 46, 28 a. KB IV, p. 1 50; Ep. B).
277, R. 7 (B.C. 681).
f. of Bani-a-a, ^A.BA, JADD 161, R. 11.

5. '^PA-A-SE-na, JADD 322, s.

6. '^PA-AS-SE-na, K. 241, II, is, spec.

7. ''PA-TUR.US-AS, K. 241, II, 17, spec.

8. ^PA-TUR.US-SE-na, HABL 928, s.
King of Babylonia (Dyn. H), probably son

of Nabu-shum-ukin, contemp. with Ashur-
nazirpal III and Shalmaneser III:
i.'^AK-A-SE, iar Babili, Nai.: VR6i,28:
31 year. — KB III, pt. I, p. 180.

2. ''AK-A-SE-na, iar Babili, Nai.:VR6o, II, is.

111,15. IV, 3, 36. V, 3. VI, 9, 28, 36; CT X, 3, 9,

21, 31 ; VS I, 35, so: 28*'' year, iar """^Kar-
duniai, Anp. Ill: Ann. Ill 19. — KB I,
p. 98; III, pt. I, pp. 176-18; IV pp. 94. 96.

3. [^AK-TUR.]US-MU, s. of Nab7Uum[-jikml

Chron. K^, R. 3.

4. ^AK-TUR.US-SE-na, iarru, Nai.: V R 61,

IV, 1. — KB III, pt. I, p. 178.

5. '^PA-A-SE-na, sarru, Nai.: CT X, 3, 2.

6. '^PA-TUR.US-SE-na, iar ^"^^Karduniai,

contemp. with Shalm. Ill, Synchron. Ill,

23, 26.

Nabu-apal-lisir "Nabu,'may the son succeed!"

''PA-AS-GIS, K. 241, II, 23, spec.
Nabu-apal-usur "Nabu, protect the son!" (Ba.)

1. ^PA'AS-PAP {= Nabii-edu-usurr), K. 241,

I, 18, spec.

2. ^PA-TUR-PAP, K. 241, I, 8, spec.

King of Babylonia, B. C. 625—605, father
of Nebuchadnezzar:

1. ''AK-A-SES, iar Babili, Neb.: VS I, 48, 3.

2. ''AK-rUR.US-SES, sar Babili, Neb. I R 8,

no. 4, 3; 52, no. 5, e; no. 7, 3; VS I, 47, 4.
No. I.

Nabd.: Br. cyl. I, 50. II, 41 (I R 69). —
KB III, pt. 2, pp. 68, 84.

3. '^AK- TUR.US-ii-sur, K.9288. Neb.: O'Conor

I 15; Senk. I 5 (IR 51). VS I, 46, 2. —
KB III, pt. 2, p. 58.

4. '^AK-TURM^-u-su-ur, iar Babili, Neb.:

EIHIV, 70. — KB III, pt. 2, p. 18.

5. '^AK- TUR.US-u-su-ur,'^&h.'^^h.\,n{^ R 52,

no. 3); EIH I, 21; AlJEL-WlXCKLER,

p. 33, 1, 21; KB III, pt.2, p. 70, 3 a; IR 52,
no. 6, 2; VR 34, 1 9; ZA II, p. 169, I, 13.

6. '^ Na-bi-um-TUR-ii-su-ui', iar Babili, Neb.:

ZA I, p. 339, 4.

7. '^Na-bi-um- TUR. US-ii-sur, Iar Babili, Neb.:

VS I, 43, 1 3.

8. '^ Na-bi-um-TUR.US-ii-su-ur, iakkanak Ba-

bili Iar Sumeram u Akkadim, Nabop.
86-7-20, I 9 (ZA IV, p. 129. OBI 84.
KB III, pt. 2, p. 2). sarru mar la mam-
manim. We., Misc. pi. 8, 1. Iar Babili,
Nabop. W, a (ZA II, p. 71. KB III, pt. 2,
p. 6). Neb.: Ball II 7; EIH VII 47; Rich I s
(IR 52, no. 4); PSBA XI, p. 124, I 15,
p. 426, I 3; VS I 38, I 43; 40, I 4, 41, 1 4;
50, 2; ZA II, p. 129^14. Iar Babili Sar
Ma-da Sumerim u Akkadl, Nabop. AH
82-7-14, I 1, II 16. sarru dannu iar Ba-
bili iar '"'"'■Sumerim u Akkadl, Napop.
W b, I 1.

9. '^ PA-ap-lu-u-sur , f. of Nabu-kudur-usur,

Nabd. 85-4-30, 2, I 41 (PSBA XI).
Nabu-asarid "Nabu is the first, one"

i.^AK-MAS, Epon. 8 (B. C. 692?), JADD
242, R. //.

2. '^AK-SAG.KAL, K. 1268 == HABL 991, 2.

3. <' PA-MAS, JADD 35, 2 (B. C 665 .?). 173, R- r

(Ep.G). Sm. 55, II 15, spec. ^A.BA, B. C.^

684, JADD 230, R. 14 (KB IV p. 120).
s. of "'"*I-tu--a-a, B. C. 734(?), JADD 415, 2

(KB IV p. 104).
s. of Nd id-Iitar , servant of king's son,

JADD 446, R. i6 (Ep. Q).

4. '^PA-SAG.KAL, Sm. 55, II le, spec.
Nabu-ba . . . ., JADD 291, R. 4.
Nabu-balat. ... .,''JADD 236, R. 10, A.BA.
Nabij-balat-eres "Nabu has planted life"

<iPA-TLLA-PIN-ei, K. 241, II 32, spec.

19

146

Knut Tallqvist.

Nabii-balat-iqbi "Nabu has announced life"

^AK-TI-E, JADD 351, L. E. / (Ep. "¥).
Nabu-balatsu-iqbi "Nabu has announced his
life" (for NBa texts, see TNB)

1. ''AK-TIN-su-iq-bi, HABL 716,2 (IV R 53,

no. 2). 717,2. 718,2. KK. 10595, owner
of tablet. 1 3061. ^niutir putuia eli}kar-
ra-nu, VS V, 2, 8 (B. C. 675. KB IV,
p. 166).

f. of Nabu-ndid, the king, Nabd. Rm. A I 6
(V R 64. KB III 2 p. 96); Rm. B I 9
(VR 65); IR 68, no. 2. 3. 4 (KB III 2
p.i i8f.). VSI, S3 16. 81-7-1,9,1 13 (PSBAXI).

s. of Misiraia, 82-5-22, 356, IV R add.

p. 9, I 14.

2. '^AK-TI-sU'iq-bi, HABL 176,8.

3. '^Na-bi-um-ba-lat-su-iq-bi

f. of Nabu-ndid, the king, Nabd. 85-4-30,
I 29 {ru-ba-a-am e-im-ga) (PSBA XI).

4. '^PA-TI.LA-su-iq-bi, K. 241, III 15, spec.

5. '^PA-TIN-su-iq-bi, Merod. II: Bl. st. V 4. —

KB III, pt. I, p. 192.

6. ''PA-TI-su-E, JADB [5, II 2]. JADD 102,5

(Ep. I). 623, 9 (III R 46, 54, b; Ep. A).

7. -^PA- Tl-su-iq-bi^ JADD 879, 5. 892, 5. rab

ki-sir, JADD 349, R. 9 (Ep. Q). ^ia HU. SI-
ni-lii, JADD [537, R. b\.

8. [Nabtt]-TI-su-DUG.GA, *i^ HU.SI-ni-lu,

B. C. 668, JADD 284, R. 7.
Nabu-balat-tabani

^PA- Tl-ta-ba-ni, K. 241, V 6, spec.
Nabu2.bal-lit "Nabu, keep alive!"
K. 241, III 16, spec,
f of Simdnai^a, cousin of Aiur-ndid,
HABL 577, 15.
Nabu-ballitanni "Nabu, keep me alive!" (cf.
NBa. Nabu-bullitanni TNB)

1. ^PA-bal-lit-an-ni, K. 241, I 31, spec.

2. '^PA-TI.LA-an-ni, K. 241, 1 30, spec.
Nabu^-ballitsu "Nabu, keep him alive!" (cf.

NBa. Nabu-bullitsu TNB, '^AK-bu-ul-li-

it-su 83- 1- 1 8, 1866, R. Ill, 10)
'^PA-bal-lit-su, JADD 851, II 10, an asu.

K. 241, III 2, spec.
Nabu-baltu-ilani "Nabu is the most venerable

of the gods" (for NBa. texts, see TNB)
'^PA-bal-tu-ANf, K. 241, I 49, spec. [1585].

Nabu-ban-ahe "Nabu is creator of brothers"
''PA-KAK-PAP^i, HABL 531, 2. 534, 9.
JADD 3, R. 2 (B. C 680). 26, R. 2 (B. C. 680).
Sm. 55, II 5, spec.
Nabu-ban-at)esu "Nabu is creator of his (the
child's) brothers"
'^ PA-KAK-PAPP'-iu, K. 241, III 23, spec.
Nabu-ban-aplu "Nabu is creator of the son"

1. '' PA-ba-ni-A, Sm. 55, II g, spec.

2. ^PA-KAK-A, K.241, IV 49(?). M.i9^, B. C.

686, JADD 374, R. n. 624, R. 14.

3. '^PA-KAK-TUR.US, K. 241, IV 10, Sm. 55,

II 7, spec.
Nabii^-bani "Nabu is creator" (for NBa. texts,
see TNB), HABL 212, 9, JADD 601, R. 6.
K. 241, II 47.
Nabu^-ba-nu-un-ni "Nabu is our creator"

''A.BA, 82-5-22, 508, R. 11 (Maqlu I, p. 58).
Nabu-barhu-ilani

. '^PA'bar-iiii'ANP\ K. 241, II 3, spec.
Nabii-bel ...

1. ^AK-EN . . ., K. 161 2, poss. writer to king.

2. '^ PA-EN..., 79-7-8, 272, writer to king.

JADD 638, R. 7.
Nabu-bel-ahe "Nabu is lord of the brothers"

'^PA-EN-PAPP^, JADD 472, 9.
Nabu-bel-ahe8U"Nabu is lord of his brothers"

dPA-EN-PAPP'-iu, K. 241, III 21, spec.
Nabu-belani "Nabu is our lord"

^AK-EN-a-ni, f. oi E-ri-H, K.433, s (KB IV
p. 170), time of Abp.
Nabu-bel-iddin "Nabu has given a lord"

^PA-EN-AS,]ADD 178, R.io, as Kpon. H',
prob, error for Nabu-bel-us7ir\ cf. KB IV
p. 130, JADD III p. 406.
Nabu-bel-ilani "Nabu is lord of the gods"
(for NBa. texts, see TNB)

1. ^ PA-EN- AN/-', JADD 125, R. 6 (B. C. 687).

K. 241, 1 45, Sm. 55, II 4, spec.

2. '^PA-BE-ANP^ see Nabn-kabti-ilani.
Nabu-bel-simati, var. of Naba-bel-lumate, q. v.

'^PA-EN-NAMf\ "'"*tam-tim-a-a, K. 159,21
(B. C. 649.?).
Nabu-bel-sumate, var. Nabu-bel-hmate, "Nabu
is lord of the names" (cf. TNB)

1. '^AK-EN-MU.ME, HABL 792,10. ii35,R-g.

2. ''AK-EN-MUP^, binbinu\mar Marduk-apal-

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

'47

iddiyi, Abp.: Ann. VII le, 25 (KB II p. 2 lof.).
B, VII, 77. QVII, 88. IIIR 36, V30. HABL

281, 27, 33, 39, 46, 52 (IV R 45, nO. 2). 460, 13,
R. 5. 462, R. 6. 582, R. 2. 736, 7. 791, 4.

792, 13. 795, 10. 832, 1. 833, 1. 834, 2. 835, 1.
836, 1. 837, 1. 838, 1. 963, 7, 11, R. 5, 8.
964, R. 6, 13, 16. 998, R. 4, 8 (WSml. II, p. 23)
1000, 11 (WSml. II, p. 30). 1 129, 8, R. 2, 13.
KK. 1174, 8 (WSml. II, p. 35). 4275. 4505
(OLZI,7o\ 4673. 5062. 5437, A. 5456,6.
5473, R. 5 (WSml. II p. 65). 5567. 5639.
7459. 12826. Sm. 2085. 81-2-4, 394.
82-5-22, 126; 165. 83-1-18, no; 123; 135;
824. Bu. 89-4-26, 156. ''■qipi "'Hararate,
Senn.: Bell. is.
.s. of ILi-id, '^sa-ku Bar sip, Shmk.: CT X

pi. 7, 47.

3. '^AK-'^EN-MIIP', 82-5-22, 167, in letter,

with Sin-sar-usur. Gs. of Marduk-apal-
iddin, Abp. A, IIIR 23, VII 43, 49, 51, 60.

4. 'TA-EN-MU^^, K. 241, V 4, spec, ^kalu,

JADD 851, III 5. ^qepu, JADD 9, R. 4
(B. C. 686). ^qi-e-pu }d ^'Bi-rat, HABL
88,6. ''qipu "'Ha-ra-ra-ti, Senn.Ki. I 65;
Tay. 52 (IR 37. KB II p. 84). Grandson
{binbifi) of Merodach-baladan Abp.: Ann.
VII 28, 39 (VR 7. KB II p. 212). IIIR 34,
VII 68. HABL 289, 7: haritntusd Menanu.
621, R. 6. 879, 4, 7, 8, 9 (III R ZJ, 42, b, etc.).
972,10. 1022,15. KK. 3652. 7506. 13737.

5. ^PA-EN-MUP^-te, HABL 839, 2. JADD 326,
- R. /7 (Ep. i).

Nabu-belsunu "Nabu is their lord" (for NBa.
texts, see TNB)

1. ^AK-EN-^u-nu, HABL 185,1.

s. of Arkat-ill-damqa, Kandal.: VS V, 5, 34.

— KB IV, p. 174.
s. oiBel-etir, Kandal.: VSV, 5, 8. - KB IV,

p. 172.
s. oi^Nappahu, Kandal.: VS V, 5, u. —

KB IV, p. 172.

2. ^ PA-EN-'su-nu, HABL 877, R. 12 = JADD

889. JADD 872, R. 2, A.BA mati.
Nabu-beliia "Nabu is my lord"

''PA-EN-u-a, JADD 366, R. s (B. C. 669).
Nabu-bel-ukin "Nabu has established the
lord"
No. I.

1. ''AK-EN-DU, HABL 168,2. 170,2. 712,2.

810,2.

2. '^AK-EN-DU-in, HABL 169,2. K. 1961, 2.

3. ^PA-EN-DU, HABL 129, R. 4. 172, 2.

JADB 4, VIII 1. JADD 493, ,s. K. 241.

III 38, spec, ''rab biti }a bit lam, B.C.679(?),
JADD 534, R. ..

4. >^PA-EN.DU-in, HABL 171, 2. 713, 2.

K. 4688.
Nabii-bel-ukin-lisiP "Nabu has established the

lord, may he succeed"
'^PA-EN-DU-GIS, HABL 129,1.
Nabu-bel-usur "Nabu, protect the lord!"

(for NBa. texts, see TNB)

1. ''PA-EN-PAP, JADD 183, 1, slave sold.

257, 1, 5. 311, .1, 5, 14 (Ep. S). 816, I 4.
KK. 241, 1 1, spec. 4461. Epon. B. C. 745,
of Arabha, Canon A, IV,24; B, V,4; C, 11,29;
D, III, 9; IIIR I, IV 24. Epon. B. C. 732,
of Si'me, Canon A, IV, 37; B, V, 17; III R i,

IV 37. Epon. B. C. 672, of Dur-Sarrukin
IIIR I, VI 9. 80-7-19, 76. 83-I-18, 526,
R. 8 (KGAS 99). JADD 15, R. E. 2. 14,
B.E. 1. '^la-kin '''Dur-^arrukin. 829, R. 4.
'^abarakku Sana, JADD 675, n. ^ka-za-nu,
JADD 263, R. 7. [322, R. 6]. ^ha-za-nu la
^'Ni-nu-a, JADD 261, R.^.

2. '^PA-EN-u-sur, ^lakin , \BabiliiJ), cf.

Johns, PSBA XXIV (1903), p. 86 f.].
Shmk.: CT X, pi. 7, ^^.

3. ''PA-U-PAP, HABL 860, 2. Epon. B.C. 672,

JADD 64. R. 14.
Nabu-bel-zeri "Nabu is lord of the seed"
(cf OBa. '^AKlNabium-be-el-KUL Dilbat)
''PA-EN-KUL, K. 241, II 48, spec.
NabiJ-bina-ukin "'Nabu has established a son"

'^PA-bi-na-DU, K. 241, III 4i, spec.
Nabu-dabib-nir "Nabu, destroy the slan-
derer!" (cf. Nabn-nlr-dabibt)
'^PA-KA.KA-ni-ir, K. 241, IV 48, spec.
Nabu-dajanu "Nabu is judge" (for NBa. texts,
see BE IX, X, TNB)

1. '^PA-da-ala-ntl, lar '"^*Allur, Assyrian

king, contemp. with Alur-narara and
Adad-lum-usurQ), HABL924, 1, 5 (III R 4,
no. 5).

2. ''PA-DI.KUD, ''rab ki-sir, JADD 857, IV 4.

19*

148

Knut Tallqvist.

Nabii-damiq "Nabu is hiendly" , or Nada-udam-
miq

1. ^AK-SIG-iq, HABL 469, e. 815, 1. Abp. B:

WSml. Ill, p. 45, VI 29: Elainite envoy,
s. of IJ-zib-Sipak, ^iaq-Sup-pdr, Simb.:
Lay. 53, 29.

2. '^PA-SIG, Abp.: IIIR 37, 7, a, Elamite

envoy. JADD 430, 6, slave sold (B.C. 685).

3. '^PA-SIG-ig, Abp.: B IV 99 (IIIR 31. KB II

p. 248), VI «, 51 (IIIR 33. KB II p. 256).
HABL 331, 2- 813, 2. 814,2. K. 241, IV 26.
Nabu-dan "Nabu is judge"

1. '^AK-dan, K. 862, writer to Nabn-him-Hkun.

2. '^PA-da'-an, as Epon. L, JADD 61, L. E. 2.

3. '^AK-da-a-ni, HABL 22, 5.
Nabu-da(n)inanni "Nabu is our judge"

1. '^PA-dan-in-an-ni, HABL 927, 2. K. 241, 1 37.

Epon. B. C. 742, III R I, IV 27. JADD 1098,
I, 3. JADD 75, R. 19, Hur-ta-nu ina tarsi
Tukulti-apil-Eiarra.

2. ^PA-dan-in-a-ni, Epon. B. C. 742, ^turtanu,

Canon B, V 7. Epon. K, ia "'Que, JADD
[274, R. 4]. 593, L. E. 2.

3. '' PA-dan-ni-an-ni, Epon. K, Hakin "^Qu-,

JADD 329, R. 14.

NabQ-di-ni , K. 241, IV 48, spec.

Nabu-dini-amlir "Nabu, regard my lawsuit!"

1. '^AK-di-i-ni-a-mur, HABL 430, 8.

2. ''AK-di-ni-a-mur, HABL 336, R. 10.

3. '^PA-di-ni-a-mur,]KDT) 49, R. 7 (B.C. 656?).
Nabu-dini-dini "Nabu, judge my cause!"

'^PA-di-tti-di-ni, K. 241, IV 2, spec.
Nabu-dlni-epus "Nabu has maintained my
right" (for NBa. texts, see TNB)

1. '^PA-di-e-mi-KAK-ui, Epon. B. C. 704,

JADD 141, R. 2.

2. '^PA-di-fii-e-pu-ui, ^rab r/^", JADD 1 104, R. 3.

3. '^ PA-di-ni-KAK-ul , HABL 934, 2. Epon.

B. C. 704, Canon A, V, 20; B, VI, s; D,
IV, 16; III R I, V20; Hakin Ninua, Canon F,
12; IIIR 2, 40 ; K. 3068 (CT 30, 25, R.4),
1 ^* year of Sennacherib.

Nabu-dugul (abbrev., cf Naba-kin-dugut)
^ AK-du-gul, Sm. 55, I 1, spec.

Nabu-dumuq-ilani "Nabu is the most friendly
of the gods"

1. •^AK-SIG-ANP^, K. 5400. Sarg. Ann. 368,

Khors. 139 (KB II p. 72).
f of Kudur, HABL 627, 5.

2. ''PA-SIG-Am', JADD 71, R. . (B. C. 680).

209, R 9.

3. '^PA-SIG-ANp^, JADD 74, R. ., var. to (2).
Nabu-diir-alisu "Nabu is the stronghold of

his settlement"
'^PA-BAD-URU-iu, K. 241, II 39, spec.
Nabii-dur-beii "Nabu is the stronghold of
the lord"

'^PA-B Ad-en, jadd i 2, r. e. . (b. c. 660.?).

153, R. 6 (B. C. 663?). 154, f4 (B. C. 663?).
292, R. 6 (B. C. 707).
Nabu-dur-beli|a (cf. Naba-dur-beli)

'iPA-BAB-EN-ia, JADD 825, 5. K. 241,

II 41, spec.

Nabii-dur-ensi "Nabu is a stronghold for the

weak"

'^PA-BAD-S/G, JADD 12, R. E. . (B. C. 660).

292, R. 6 (B. C. 707). K. 241, II 36, spec.

Nabu-duri "Nabu is my stronghold" (cf. Ar.

docket i-nas, Stevenson, Contracts, no.6)

'^PA-BAd, JADD 128, 3 (B. C. 665 .?). K. 241,

II 85, III 62, spec.

Nabu-dur-kusur "Nabu preserve the wall!"

'^PA-BAD-ku-sur, Haqu, JADD 227, 1, 4, 6, 11.
Nabu-dur-maki "Nabu is a stronghold for
the frail"
''PA-BAD-ma-ki-i, HABL [935, 3]. K. 241,
II 37, spec.
Nabu-dur-panna "Nabu is a stronghold be-
fore me"
'^PA-BAD-SI-Iu, K. 241, II 40, spec.
Nabu-diir-qali "Nabu is a stronghold (refuge)
for lamenting"

1. '^AK-BAD-qa-a-lu, BE VIII, pt. i, 140, 3.

2. '^PA-BAD-qa-la, K. 241, II 38, spec.

3. ''PA-BAD-qa-li,]AT)T> 208, R. /j (B.C. 668).
Nabu-dur-ukln

'^PA-BAD-DU-in, K. 241, II 42, spec.
Nabu-dur-usur "Nabu, protect the wall!"

1. '^AK-BAD-PAP, Epon. B. C. 697, ^'Mkin

"^Parmmna, Senn.Bu. 89-4-26, 177.

2. ''/'..^-^^'/^-/MP, HABL 306, 1. 910,1. 933,1.

1093, 2. JADD 222, R. 4 (B. C. 682). 328, 4
(III R 48, no. 2. KB IV p. 1 14; B. C. 698).

T. XLIII

Assyrian Personal Names.

149

436,9. KK.241,19, spec. 7373. 79-7-8,261.
81-2-4, 51; 83-1- 1 8, 812. Epon. B. C. 697,
IIIR I, V27; Canon B, VI, 15: AS-^ur-
BAD-PAP; JADD 179, R. e. ^mu-ri-
ba-nu, B. C. 692, JADD 324, R. ,s (III R 48,
80, b). ^rab BI.LUL "^ MaS-ka-Ia-a-a,
JADD 693, R. 8. ''iaga, B. C. 687, JADD
218, R. 7. 857, I, 35. ''iaqu of ^MU }a
ekalli, B.C. 709, JADD 1141,^6. Hallu
hinniif) '''Ma-ga-nu-ba, JADD 422, R. /?.
f. of Du-i, JADD 446, 8 (Ep. Q).
Nabu-edu-usur(?) "^PA-AS-PAP, or Nabu-nadin-
ahi, q. v.
K. 241, I 18, spec.
Nabu^-e-mu-ki-e "Nabu is my power",

K. 241, III 53, spec.
Nabu-ena[a "Nabu is my eye" (perhaps ab-
brev, cf NBa Nabu-drir-ini-{ia) TNB)
• '^PA-SIi^yna-a-a, K. 241, IV 27.
Nabii-ensa-eres

'^PA-SIG-PIN-es, K. 241, II 34, spec.
Nabu-ensa-erlba

^PA-SIG-SU, K. 241, III 7, spec.
Nabu-epus "Nabu has made" (cf. NBa. Nabn-
ipui TNB)

1. '^PA-KAK, K. 241,1143, spec; or: Nabti-ibni.

2. ^PA-KAK-us, ^'saqn, HABL 638, 4.
Nabu-eres"Nabu has planted" (for NBa. texts,

see BE X, TNB)

1. '^AK-PIN-ei, HABL 898, R. s. K. 12984.

Sm. 549.
f. of Km-zer, 81-2-4, S^S-

2. '^AK-[PIN]-is, s. oiArad-Ea, A.BA, Mae.:

OBI 149, 1 15.

3. ''PA-KAM-el ^Kal-da-a-a, HABL 411,4.

4. '^PA-PIN-eS, mar Barsip, K. 12 97 1.
Nabu-erlba (cf. OBa. Nabium-e-ri-ba Dilbat, NBa.

Nabu-i-ri-ba, TNB p. 132)

1. '^AK-SU, JADD 230, 1. 741, 13. ^liaqn, HABL

539, R. 13. 1129, is(?).

2. ^PA-eri-ba, K. 241, III 5, spec.

3. '^PA-SU, HABL 443, 3(?). JADD 9, R.^

(B. C. 686). 230, 6, 12 (KB IV p. 120; B. C.
684). 342, R. 7. 633, R. /. 883,3. 912,1.
MVG VIII (1903), p. Ill, 29 (Ep. P).
K. 241, III 4, spec. Sm. 55, II 12, spec.
1665. VS I 96, 3. ''A.BA, JADD 453,

No. I.

R. /^ (B. C. 686). '^asa, HABL 157, 5.

''Kal-ha-a-a, HABL 529, R. 12. ''kalu,

HABL 493, R. 10. ''muttr pnti, JADD 446,

R. E. 3 (Ep. Q). f'ianu {la ''rab ura'e),

B.C. 671-660, JADD 60, R.J. 172, R. 10.

174, R. 12. 185, R. s. 200, R. /o. 247, R. //.

377, R.J. 408, R. /o. 420, R.J. 421, R./0.

433, R. g. 439, R. 6. 444, R./9. 445, R. ,3.

448, R./7. 470, K.18. 529, R. *. 801, R. 12.

(B. C. 666}). '^saqu, JADD 843, e.
s. of Pstar-lum-iddifi, '^gallabu, JADD 160,

R. 9 (Ep. G).
Nabii-eribsunu

'^PA-SU-su-?iu, K. 241, II 5G, spec.
Nabu-esi-ballit (abbrev. from Nabn-ina-eU-ballif)

^PA-GUGU-bal-lit, JADD 825, R. 1.
Nabu-esi-etir (abbrev. from Naba-ina-eH-e/ir,

cf TNB)
^PA-GUGU-KAR-ir, KK.241, III 35, spec.

[7374], in letter. ''DUGUD.LAL.TUR,

K. 27I2H-K.4056, R. 27 (CT3r, 20), owner

of tablet.
Nabu-etil-ilani "Nabu is lord of the gods"

(for NBa. texts, see TNB)

1. '^PA-e-til-ANP\ Sm. 55, lis, spec.

2. '^PA-NIR.GAL-ANP\ Sm. 55, II 9, spec.
Nabu-etir "Nabu spared" (for NBa. texts, see

BE IX, X, TNB)

1. ^AK-KAR-ir, HABL 11 19, R. e. KK. 11 56.

3899, owner of tablet. 79-7-8, 153.
f. of Kalbi, 82-5-22, 105.

2. '^AK-SUR, K. 7541. ''lakin "'^* Tamtitn,

HABL 540, R. 6.
f of Ina-eh-etir, B. C. 6^%^), K. 433, 9
(KB IV p. 170).

3. ^PA-KAR, JADD 246, 7, slave sold.

4. dpA-KAR-ir, JADD 266, R. / (III R 49, 4?, a.

KB IV p. 130; B. C. 670). 375, R. 6.
K. 241, III 32, spec. 80-7-19, 43. ''A.BA
B. C. 692, JADD },i, R. E. /. M. BA la
sukkalli, B. C 679, JADD 161, ,3. mal-
masu, JADD [851, I 7]. ''tur-tan, JADD
764, 2.

f of Adad-ra-pa-, JADD 325, R. E. 3.

f of Tabnea, gf. of Marduk-lum-ibni,
HABL 877, 3 = JADD 889, 3.

5. '^PA-SUR, K. 241, III 33, spec.

I50

Knut Tallqvist.

Nabii-etiranni "Nabu spared me" (or "spare
'me I")

1. ''PA-KAR-an-ni, JADD 6i, R. 7 (Ep. L).

Epon. B.C. 740, JADD 1098, 1, 5.

2. '^PA-KAR-ir-a-ni, JADD 167, B. E. / (B. C

^'jS). 255, R. 2. Epon. B. C. 740, Canon B,
V, 9 (3).

3. 'iPA-KAR-ir-an-ni,]MyD%'&:^.r (B.C.673).

359, R. ',z (B. C. 680). Epon. B. C. 740,
f^rab BT.LUL, IIIR i, IV, 29.

Nabu-etir-aple "Nabu spares the sons"
<i'AK-SUR- TURP', 8 1 -2-4, 313.

Nabu-etir-napsati "Nabu spares the living
beings" (for NBa. texts, see TNB)

1. ''AK-KAR-ir-ZI^', VR 44, g2, d. HABL

730, R. 2.

2. dAK-KAR-ZIP\ HABL 498, 20.

3. '^PA-KAR-ir-Zr^', K. 241, III 34, spec. ''A.BA,

JADD 617, R.5.
s. of Idnm, ^A.BA, B.C. 685, JADD 430,1,
R. 6.

4. 'i PA-KAR-ZIP^ , K. 974. TRep. 124, R. lo.

f'A.BA, JADD 18, R. 5. ^A.BAlaf'rab-
laq, B. C. 709, JADD 1141,^.
Nabu-gabbu-ile'i "Nabu is almighty" (cf. NBa.
Nabfi-gab-bi-i-li-e TNB)
^PA-gab-bu-ZU, K. 241, II 54, spec.
Nabu-gamil "Nabu spares" (for OBa. and NBa.
texts, see Dilbat and TNB)
\. '^AK-ga-7nil, HABL 873, 11. K. 909. mar

''naggari, VS I, 35, 9 (KB IV, p. 94).
2. '^PA-ga-mil, HABL 24, 17. 932, 1. K.24i,V9;
Sm. 55, 1 7, spec, ''ia bitki..., JADD 805, 9.
s. of Ka-ri-e-a, Merod. II: Bl. st. IV 7.
Nabu^-gi-mil-an-ni "O Nabu, spare me!"

K. 241, 1 43, spec.
Nabu^-gi-mil-li (abbrev.)
K. 241, V 10, spec.
Nabu-gimil-tirra "Nabu,. recompense!"

1. '^ PA-gi-mil-tir-ra, Sm. 55, I p, spec.

2. '^PA-SU-GUR, K.24i,Vii; Sm.55,18, spec.

Cf. ^PA-Sil . . . ., JADD 853, R. 10.

3. '^PA-SU-GUR-ra, K. 241, III 1, spec.
Nabu 2.hab (.?).«(.?) . . . ., HABL 875, R. 1.
Nabu-hamatua "Nabu is my refuge" (.^)

I. ^ AK-ha-mat-u-a, ''nagir ekallit Merod. II,
Bl. St. V 7 (KB III, pt. I, p. 192).

2. '^ AK-ha-mat-ii-a, HABL 436, 7.

3. '^ PA-ha-mat-ia, K. 241, V 5, spec.

4. "^PA-ha-mat-u-a, HABL 208,2. 311, R. n.

884, R. 5. 887, 11. 1058, 6, 11, 14, R. 3, 5.

Nabu-hamme-ilani "Nabu is regent of the
gods" (cf. NBa. Nabu-ha-am-me-e TNB)
^ PA-ha-am-me-ANP\ K. 241, I 48, spec.

Nabu-husanni "Nabu, spare me!" (Clay, BE
VIII, pt. I : "Remember me", as from
hasasji })

1. ''AK-hu-us-sa-an-ni,CdimhSEYl\l,^ti 91,4.

2. '^PA-iku-sa-a-ni, JADD 491, R. 9 (B. C.693).

K.^i585(?).

3. "^ PA-hu-sa-an-ni, K. 241, I 34, spec, ^mukil

apati, B. C. 688, JADD 238, R. s.

4. '^PA-ku-us-sa-an-nl, '^mukil apati, B.C. 688,

JADD 239, n.
Nabu|a (hypocor., cf, Nabud)

^'^PA-u-a-a, PSBA XXX (1908), p. in, /j-.
112, /6 (B. C. 681).
NabQ2-ia-(a-)li "Nabu is a steenbok"(?)

JADD 174, 4, slave sold. 252, a.
Nabu-ibni "Nabu has created" (for OBa. and
NBa. texts, see Dilbat and TNB)

1. '^PA-ib-ni, K. 241, II 44, spec.

2. ^PA-KAK, K.241,1143, spec, possibly :iVrt;^«-

epui.
Nabu-idanni "Nabu has looked upon me"
(for NBa. texts, see TNB)

1. '^AK-ZU-a-ni, ''ialiu hinni, B.C. 684, JADD
. 230, R. / (KB IV p. 120).

2. '^PA-i-da-an-ni, K. 241, I 39, spec.

3. '^PA-ZU-a-ni, ialhi, B. C. 684, JADD 19, 9

(IIIR 47, 7. KB IV p. 118). 20,6.

4. "PA-ZU-an-ni, JADD 12, R. 6 (B. C. 660?).

K. 241, 1 38, spec.
Nabu-iddin "Nabu has given" (for NBa. texts,
see TNB, cf OBa. Nabium-idinnam RPN)

1. '^AK-SE-fia, Bu. 91-5-9, 71.

f oi ^ Aia{GAL)-mu-tak-kU, Sarg. st. V19. —
KB IV, p. 164.

2. '^PA-AS, JADD 385, R. /o. K. 241, II 10, spec.

^ia-h . . ., JADD 829, 6 (B. C. 671).

3. '^PA-SE-na, K. 241, II 11, spec.
NabQ-ilna "Nabu is my god" (cf. OBa. '^Na-

bi-um-ilu RPN, Ar. nbi^ins)
''PA-AN-a-a, JADD 598, R. ^.

T. XLIIl.

Assyrian Personal Names.

151

Nabu-iqbi "Nabu has announced," (for NBa.
texts, see TNB)

1. ^AK-iq-bi, writer of astrological reports, of

Kutha, K. 18. 699. 744. 745. 789. 933.
1329. 1380. 4716. Rm. 198. 81-2-4, 91; 141;
VI' 82-5-22, 51; 72, mar Kuti. 83-1-18,
188, mar Kuti; 202; 219; 290, [mar] Kutr,
303; 305. Bu. 91-5-9, 9; cf.TRep. 10. 19.
20. 22. 80 A. loi A. no. 112B. 136 H.
136M. 144E. 177. 201 A. 213. 233 (IIIR 59,
no. i), 249 A. 263. 277 A.

2. '^PA-E, JADD 87, 2 (Ep. W).

3. '^PA-iq-bi, JADD 88, 5, dup. of (2). K. 241,

V 12, spec.
Nabu-iqisa "Nabu has presented" (for NBa.
texts, see TNB)

1. '^AK-BA-sa, of Borsippa, writer of astro-

logical reports, HABL 169, 6. 170, R. 17.
KK. 756. 793. 900. 997 (HABL 169, g;. DT
-^o^, mar Bar sip. 81-2-4, 104; 107. 82-5-22,
48. 83-1-18,48; 186; 187; 229; 241; 299;
cf. TRep. 5. ir. 49. 64. 112 A. [136 G].
ISO- 153- 155- 189. 195. 215 A. 240.

2. ''PA-BA-^a, K. 241, II 7, spec, ^e , B. C.

664, JADD 425, R. /9.
Nabu-iqlsanni "Nabu has given me a present"
'^PA-BA-^a-an-ni,]KDT> 264, R. .(B. C.688).
K. 241, 1 42, spec.
Nabu-irassi, or probably Nabu-ulabU q. v.

'^AK-TUK-H, HABL iioo, 2.
Nabu-isdl(la)-kin "Nabu, establish my ground!"
' (for NBa. texts, see BE VIII, pt. i)

1. ^AK-SUHUS-ia-DU, Epon.B.O 777, 81-2-4,

187, 37.

2. '^PA-SUHUS-ta-DU, K. 241, V 3, spec.

3. ''PA-SUHUS-DU, Epon. B.C. 777, IIIR i,

III 40 ; Canon C, 1, 34.

4. ''PA-SUHUS-DU-in, IIIR i. III 4o, van
Nabu-ittna "Nabu is with me" (for NBa. texts,

see TNB)
'^PA-KI-ia, ^qepu sa ekalli eSH, JADD 50, s
(Ep. H). Cf K. 241, III 54, spec.
Nabu-itti-edi-alik "Nabu, go with the onel"
(for NBa. texts, see TNB)
'^PA-KI-AS-a-lik, K. 241, III 40, spec.
Nabu-kabti-ahesu "Nabu is the most mighty
of his brothers"

No. I.

'^PA-BE-PAPP'-iu, KK. 241, III 20, spec.
4786. Sm.55,Il3, spec. M.^^, J ADD 414,
R. E. 8. ^A.BA ekalli of Sargon II, B. C.
709, JADD 1 141, 35 (OLZ VI 195).
Nabu-kabti-ilani "Nabu is the most mighty
of the gods"

1. dPA-BE-ANPi, K. 241,150; Sm.55,IIi, spec.

2. ''PA-DUGUD-ANP\ K. 241, 1 51, .spec.

3. '^PA-kab-ti-ANP\ Sm. 55, II 2, spec.
Nabu^-kal-IJm-an-ni "Nabu, let me see

(a child)!" (cf NBa. Nabu-kullimanni
TNB)
K. 241, 1 30, spec.
Nabu2-ka-a-nik, K. 241, IV 3g, spec.
Nabii^-ka-a-nik-an-ni, K. 241, IV 37, spec.
Nabu^-kar-si-u-ba(.?)-as "Nabu has put the
slander to shame"
JADD 912, 3, ^ardu.

Nabu^-kar-sil-tu-mu-LAI

s. oi Mu-nam-me, ^LA 3a '^Amurri,lllKs^t

62, b.

Nabii-kasiP "Nabu preserves" (for NBa. texts,
see TNB)
'^PA-ka-sir, JADD 97, R. 4. K.241, IV:5, spec,
f. of Babilaia, JADD 880, I s.
f. of Bel-ah-iddin, JADD 889, R. e.
Nabu-kasir-sum "Nabu is preserver of the
name"
'^PA-ka-sir-MU, JADD 892, 7.
Nabu^-ka-sir "Nabu brings good luck"

JADD 1 12, R. /, b. of *i« eliki-sa-te, B.C. 700.
IC.241, IVi(i, spec.
NabO^-kib-si (abbrev.)

JADD 42, R. s (B. C. 670).
Nabu2.kib-si-U8UP {PAP) "Nabu, protect the
walk!"
K. 241, 1 3, spec.
Nabii-kilanni "Nabu, support me!" (for NBa.
texts, see TNB)

1. '^PA-ki-la-an-ni, ^saqa, JADD 386, R. 13.

2. ^PA-kil-an-ni, JADD 284, R. // (B. C. 668).

3. '^PA-kil-la-a-ni, ^mukil apati, JADD 860,

I 18.

4. ''PA-kil-la-an-ni,]A'DB[i2,lll^l]KDY^ 161

K.S (B. C.679).
Nabu-kin ifPA.DU), or Nabu-ukin, K. 241, III 36,
spec. Cf ''PA-ZI, JADD 830, 7.

152

Knut Tallqvist.

Nabu-kinanni "Nabu, establish mel"
^PA-DU-an-ni, K. 241, 1 26, spec.
Nabu-kin-aplu "Nabu, establish the sonl" (for
NBa. texts, see TNB)

1. '^AK-DU-A, s. of ^tabatilu, scribe, VR 39, 54,

time of Cyrus. King of Babylonia, accor-
ding to King, Chronicles, 11 p. 221, "one
of the early kings of the eight dynasty
of the kings-list", larru, Chron. K^, 17.
Chron. KS III e, 10, 13, 15, 19 (26'^ year).
Nku. Lo. 102, I 18. II 37. Ill 9, 12, 22. IV u
(KB IV p. 82 ff.). Ur kiUatilar Babili,
ibid. IV 1.

2. '^AK-DU-TUR.US, HABL 1129,6. K. 1616.

iarru, Chron. K^ IV b.

3. '^AK-GLNA-A, iarru, Nku.: Lo. 102, I 10.

IV 12.

4. ^PA-DU-A, K. 241, III 89. M.^^,JADD4S3,

R. 16 (B. C. 686).
NabiJ-kin-ballit "Nabu, keep the faithful
one alive!"

1. '^AK-DU-bal-lii,^qa-tin-nu,]hDXy'j\2, R.37.

2. '^PA-DU-bal-lit, K. 241, III 13, spec.
Nabii-kln-dugul "Nabu, look upon the faith-
ful onel"

•^PA-DU-du-giil, K. 241, V 1, spec, ^mar
sipri, B. C. 679. JADD 364, 5.
Nabu-kin-erlba

^PA-DU-SU, K. 241, III 8, spec.
Nabu-kin-idi "Nabu knows the true one"
(cf Ninib-ki-na-i-di)
''PA-DU-ZU, K. 241, IV 19, spec.
Nabu2.kinis(Z>^)-bal-lit-an-ni

JADD 752, R. 9.
Nabu-kin-ubib "Nabu has caused the faith-
ful to shine"

1. '^PA-DU-LAH.LAH, K. 241, IV 17, spec.

2. ''PA-DU-u-bi-ib, K. 241, IV is, spec.
Nabii-kln-usur "Nabu [protect the faithful

onel"

1. dAK-DU-PAP, Epon. B. C. 761, ia ^^Ninua

Canon £ + 81-2-4, 187, R. le.

2. '^PA-DU-PAP, Sm. 55, 1 2, spec, ^rabalani,

B.C. 681, Sm. 1037, R..?. Epon. B. C. 761,
Canon A, IV 18. JADD 1098, III 2. Epon.
B. C. 690, III R I, V 34. JADD 55, R. 1.

Nabu-kin-zer "Nabu, establish the seed!"
(for NBa. texts, see TNB)
''PA-DU-KUL, K.241, II 49, spec.

Nabu-kip-pik(.^), perhaps: Nabu-qip-enU {zi.Nabu-
ki-pi-ili BE VIII 1), or Nabu\-sd\-qip-enU.
JADD 228, R. 6.

Nabu-kittu-usur "Nabu, protect the right!"
'^PA-kit-tu-PAP, K. 241, 1 15, spec, cf. 1. u.

Nabu-kudur-usur "Nabu, protect the boun-
dary!" (cf Bi. -I^StniD^nS, n^XDlD(l)a2 etc.

1. '^AK-ku-dur-ri-SE$, ^nagir '""*Na-mar,

Neb. I: VRs6, II 24 (KB III, pt. i, p. 168).

2. '^AK-^A.DU'^ES, HABL 859, 2.

f. of Bel-ibni, HABL 1106, R. is, i4, 17.

3. '^PA-ku-dur-PAP, K. 710 (III R 52, no. i.

TRep. 200).

4. '^PA-^A.DU-PAP, HABL858, 2. JADD 137,

L. E. /. K. 241, 1 11, spec, ^qepu la ^tur-
tanu, JADD 50, 10 (Ep. H).

I Nebuchadnezzar I, king of Babylonia,

c. 1 130 B. C, contemp. with Alur-rel-iH
of Assyria:

1. 'f AK-ku-dur-ri-SES, Neb. I: VR 55, 1 1: sit

Babili etil iarrani patesi lakkanak Ba-
bili, 23, 42, 49; II 7: lar kiUati\ OBI 83, 7:
iar Babili; 82-7-4, 37. 4» ?: idrru. — KB III,
pt. I, pp. 164 — 168, 172; IV, p. 64.

2. '^AK-SA . D U-SES, Neb. I : Nippur 1 23 : rubu ;

II 23: lar kiHati mukin iMi mclti; V 26 :
larru. CT IX, 415: lar kiHati, 27: larru.
K. 3426, 1 (CT XIII, 48): aUb ina Babili.
— KB III, pt. I, p. 172.
s. oi Ninib-nadifi-sum] }ar Babili, Sp.ll 40"/, 6
(Hebraica IX, p. 4f.).

3. '^ PA-ku-dur-PAP, Synchron. II 2, 6, 8, con-

temp, with Ahir-ril-iH. K. 710, R. 4
(TRep. 200).

II Nebuchadnezzar II, king of Babylonia,

B. C. 605 — 562, s. of Nabopolassar:

1. '^AK-ku-dur-ri-SES, Nabd.: St. V u. iar

Babili, Neb. II: IRS2, no. 7,1. VSI,49,i.
52, 1. — KB III, pt. 2, p. 68.

2. '^AK-ku-dur-ri-ii-sur, sar Babili, Neb. II:

Senk.l23(IR5i,no.2). — KBIII,pt.2,p.58.

3. '^ AK-ku- dur-ri-u-su-iir, lar Babili maru »

asaridu sa Nabu-apal-usur, Neb. II:
EIH I 1. — KB III, pt. 2, p. 10.

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

153

4. '' AK-ku-dur-ru-ii-sur, iarru maru klnu }a

Nabu-apal-usur^ Neb. II: O'Conor I 1.

5. '^ AK-ku-dtir-ru-u-su-ur, iarrii mtlru klnim

ia Nabu-apal-usur, Neb. II: KB III, pt. 2,
p. 62, I 1.

6. ' AK-ku-du-ur-ri-oES, lar Babili, VS 1, 47, 1.

7. '^ AK-ku-du-icr-ri-u-su-ur, lar Babili, Neb. II :

EIH VI C3. — KB III, pt. 2, p. 22.

8. '^AK-SA.DU-PAP, DT 24, etc.

9. ^AK-SA.DU-SES, KK. 1297. 3426, 1, n.

9288. 13 1 13. DT 31. 108. 253. 8ir7-29,
20 !, etc. sar Babili, Neb. 329, 13 (KB III,
pt. 2, p. 140). VS I, 48, 1, Sar Babili maru
alaridu hz Nabu-apal-usur , Neb. I R 8,
no. 4. I R 52, no.5. Br. cylllss (IR69).
Sarru mahri, Neb. Rm. II 49 (VR 64).
iarrii pa-ni, Nabd.: St. VI 13, is, 24.
f. of Amel-Marduk, Nabd.: St. V 26.

10. '^AK-SA.DU-ii-sur, in contracts.

11. ''AK-[SA.]DU-u-sti-ur, iar Babili, Neb.:

I R 52, no. 6, 1. — KB III, pt. 2, p. 68.

12. '^ N a-bi-um-ku-dur-ri-ii-su-ur, s. of Nabu-

apal-usur, iar Babilam, Neb. V R 34, 1, 1.
ZA I, p. 339, I 1. - KB III, pt. 2, p. 38.

1 3. ^ Na-bi-um-ku-dur-ru- u-su-ur, sar Babilam,

Neb. ZA II, p. 129, 1 1. VS I, 41, I 1. —
KB III, pt. 2, p. 60.

14. '^Na-bi-um-ku-du-iir-ri-u-su-ur, lar Babili

maru aSaridu la Nabu-apal-usur, Neb.:
Bab. I 1 (I R 52, no. 3); Ball I 1. Ill 23;
Bors. I 1 (I R 51, no. i); Grot. I 1. II eo
- (I R 65); OBI 85, IV 26; Rich 1 (I R 52,
no.4); Senk. Ii (IR 51, no.2); Winckl. Ii!
Rm. e'je, I 1; TSBA VIII, p. 188; VS I,
38, I 1, 39, 1 1, 40, Ii, 42, 1, 43, 1 1, 50, 1;
ZA I, p. 39, Ii, II p. 137, Ii, p. 169, I 1;
VR 34, Ii; 85-4-30, I, III 28.

15. '^ Na-bi-um-ku-du-ur-ii-su-ur , lar Babili,

DEPII, p. 123.

16. d Na-bi-um-SA.DU-SES, I ar Babili, VSI,

46, 1.

17. '^PA-SA.DU-SES, POGNON, Inscriptions,

I, 25; s. oi Nabu-apal-usur, sarru mahru.

Nabd. 85-4-30, 2, I 40 (PSBA XI).
Ill Nebuchadnezzar III = Nidinti-Bel, q. v.
I. ^AK-SA.nU-SES, iar Babili, Neb. 3, 13.

17, 14-

No. I.

2. '^PA-^A.DU-^E^, Dar. Beh. 37, 91.
IV Nebuchadnezzar IV = Arahu, q. v.
•"PA-SA.DU-SES, Dar. Beh. 85.^
Nabu-kusuranni "Nabu, preserve oie!" (for
NBa. texts, see TNB)

1. "^ PA-KAD-a-?ii, ''mukil apati la mar iarri,

JADD345, RE. .. ^ar«'?AjADD9i3, R7.

2. ^PA-KAD-an-ni, K. 241, 1 21, .spec. J ADD

222, R. 3 (B. C. 682).

3. '' PA-ku-sur-a-ni, ^pahat "'Arzu^ina, JADD

1104,5.

4. '^ PA-ku-sur-an-ni, K. 241, I 22, spec.

NabiJi-ku-sur-8U"Nabu, preserve himr'(cf.TNB)

s. oi Bel-erlba, gs. oi Husabi, VR 37, 54, a =

CT XII II. lo''^ year of Artaxerxesj.

CT XII 3, 26.

Nabii-kuzub-ilani "Nabu is the splendor of
the gods" (for NBa. texts, see TNB)

1 . ^ PA-HI. LI-ANPi, 83- 1 - 1 8, 7 r 5, 3, spec. JADD

848, 3,

2. ^ PA-HI. U-ANP^-ni, Yi.2^\, lie, spec. *y^. BA

sihru, Rm. 349 (CT XVIII, 28. VR4i,o2,e).
*NabuMa-di

f. of Ilu-gab-ri, JADB 5, 1 a.
*Nabu2(?).|a-ka (WSem., cf. I-la-la-ka RPN)

JADB 12, II 8.
Nabu'-LAL-DIS-ilani K. 241, II 4, spec.
Nabu2.|a-lu-sar-a-ni(?) "Nabu, do not cast me
down!" (Johns, ADD III, p. XIV: "do
not leave me")
JADD 113, R. . (B.C. 680).
Nabu-li' "Nabu is mighty" (cf TNB)

1. ^AK-DA, HABL 349, 3.

s. of Nur-Sin, Sarg. St. I 3, 17, 20, 26; II 35;
III 9, 23; IV 1, 6, 15. — KB IV, p. I58ff.

2. dAK-ID.GAl, P1ABL907, 4. KK. 241. II 52,

spec. 4775, R.7, 11 (WSml. II, p. 66). 8750.
^sa-ku, HABL 542, n (IV R 53, no. i).
s. of Niir-Sin, Sarg. St. IV is, 31, 38.

3. ^AK-ZU, Hakin "'Ir-ba-ili, Epon., B. C.702,

Senn. Bell. Lay. 61, 1 (KB II p. 1 14).

4. ''PA-DA, K.241, II 53, spec. ''A.BA, B. C.

679, JADD 161, R. 3.
s. of Arkat-ilani-damqa, '^la-ku Sippar,
Merod. II, Bl. st. V 10. — KB III, pt. i,
p. 192.

20

154

Knut Tallqvist.

s. of Ili-ia, ^riqqu '^ Naba, owner of tablet

V R 49, 34.
s. of Nur-Sin, Sarg. St. IV 34.

5. 'i PA-ID. gAl

s. of Iddin-Papsukkal, dup-Sar langn '^Su-

ti-ti u <iNabu, Nsi.: VS I, 36, IV s.
s. oi Marduk-ab-iullim (?), Nsi.: VS 1, 36, IV 4.

6. '^PA-li, Mfiu mar larri, JADD 815, R. II 4.

7. 'iPA-ZU, HABL 123,10. JADD 383,1, B.E.i

(III R 50, no. 4. KB IV p. 126; B. C.674).
612, R. .«(?) (B. C. 686). 913, R.3. K. 241,

II 51, spec. Epon. B. C. 702, of Arbela,
Canon A, V,22; B, VI, 10; JADD 365, R.7.
^bel pihati Id "^Ba/-su, HABL 197, R. 5.
^mutirpatu, HABL 340, 13. "^ Mti-sa-sir-
a-a, HABL 197, R. le. ''rab blti, HABL

197, R. 26

f. oi Naba-kasir, gf. of Be/-ak-iddin, HABh
877, R. 7 = JADD 889.
Nabu-li'-kissati (cf. Nabu-li-kullati)

'iPA-ZU-U-ti{px Naba-ltuti}), K. 241, III 2,
spec.
Nabii-li'-kullati "Nabu is almighty"

''PA-ZU-KAK.A.BI, K. 241, III 3.
Nabu-lisir (abbrev.)

''/M- 6^/5, JADD 499, K.3 (B. C.670). Sm. 55,
1 16, spec.
Nabu-li'uti "Nabu is my power"

1. 'iPA-ZU-u-ti, HABL 17, R. 9.

2. 'tPA-ZU-u-ti (or Naba-lt-kiHatit), K. 241,

III 2, spec.

Nabu-li'ut-marisu {'^PA-ZU-ut-TUR-hi) "Nabu is

the power of his son"
HABL 118, R. 6, 13.
Nabu^-ma-lik "Nabu is counsellor" (for OBa.

and NBa. texts, see Dilbat, RPN, TNB)

K. 241, V 7, spec.
Nabu-mar-sarri-usur " Nabu, protectth eking 's

son!"

1. ^AK-TUR-LUGAL-SE^, K. 1973.

2. <^PA-A-MAN-PAP, JADD 351, 8 (Ep. >|r).

^rab ki-sir, 414, R. 27 (Ep. A).
Nabij-mar-usur, see Nabti-apal-usur.
Nabu-mit-uballit "Nabu has quickened the

dead" (cf. TNB)
^PA-BAD-ii-bal-lit, K. 241, III 12, spec.
Nabu^-mu . . . . , JADD 263, R. .0.

Nabu-mudammiq "Nabu renders favorable"

^PA-mu-SIG, JADD 255, R.^.

f. of ^MAS.MAS-Sum-iddin,]A'DY) 640, R. is.
\{d\i\x-m\iVm-dM/PA-mji-D[J-PAP,s&tNabu-stim-

kitti-usur.
Nabu-mukin-aplu, see Nabn-km-aplu.
Nabu2-niu-ni-pis(?)-u-gar(?) K. 241, II55, spec.
Nabu^-mu-sab[-siJ "Nabu brings into being"

JADD 880, II 8.
Nabu^-mu-sal-lim "Nabu preserves" (for OBa.
and NBa. texts, see Dilbat and TNB)

JADD 246, 7, slave sold.
Nabu-musesi "Nabu brings forth"

1. '^AK-mu-Ie-si, ^A.BA, K. 8510, gf. o{ Ahir-

mudammiq. A.BA bit ^Alur, K. 1 1 908 (?).

Writer of astrological reports, K. 704.

725.767.866.1318.80-7-19,54; cf.TRep.6i.

136E. 157 (III R 58, no. 9). 205. 206A.

228 (IIIR 59, no. 13).
s. of Bel-kundi-illa, f. of Nabn-tuklatsu,

K. 872 (Craig, AAT p. 58).
f. of Marduk-iallim-ahe, K. 6478.

2. ^PA\-mu-h-e-si, VS I 93, e.

3. '^PA-mu-le-si,\\K&L{ii2, 3]. 650,3. VS86,r,.

89, G. 90, 6. OLZ VIII, 131. ^asti, JADD
769, R. 2. *irtwa rab A.BA JADD 857,
I 3P. ''A.BA bUili,^i-2-^, 144 (TRep. 109).
Writer of astrological reports, KK. 120a
(IIIR 54, no. 5). 710. 719. 801. Sm. 1664.
81-2-4, 380. 82-5-22, 78. 83-1-18, 310; cf.
TRep. 6 A. 94 (IIIR 54, no. 5). 118. 174.
200 (IIIR 52, no. i). 217. 244D. 266B.
s. of Naba-rel-iH, HABL 209, 2.

4. '^PA-mu-^-h-siQ), VS I 87, 9.
Nabu-musetiq (abbrev., cf. Naba-muletiq-urri

BE IX, X, TNB)

''PA-LU-ti-iq, JADD 396, R. 6.

Nabii^-mu-se-zib "Nabu saves" (cf TNB)

K.5478. "rakbu GABPi, B.C.666,J ADD 1 85,R./o.

Nabu-musezib-napsate "Nabu saves the living

beings"

'^PA-mti-U-FAb-ZlP', JADD 892, 3.

Nabu^-mu-tak-kil "Nabu strengthens"

s. of Alur, Nsi.: VS I, 36, II 1.

Nabu^-na-din "Nabu gives" (for NBa. texts see

BE IX, X, TNB)

K. 241, II IS), spec.

T. XLIII

Assyrian Personal Names.

155

Nabu-nadin-ahe "Nabu gives brothers"

1. ^AK-na-din-SES^', f. oi Marduk-zakir-^uni,

M a-bi a-bi-iii Rlmeni-Marduk, lipu ribu
}a Uballitsu-Marduk, descend of Arad-
Ea. — Merod. I: IVR 38, 1 32. KB IV, p. 60.

2. '^AK-SE-SES^', s. oiNamri, iafam bit unati,

I R 66, 15 b, Mna.: PSBA (XIX/1897),
p. 71, 16 (KB IV p. 68).

3. 'iPA-AS-PAP^', JADD 428, 3, slave sold.

4. dpA-MU-PAPPJ, JADD 3 10, R. is (B. C.669).
s. of Nabu-sallimsunu, ^A.BA, of "^Tab-
Be/, B. C. 670, JADD 172, R. /<j.

5. 'iPA-SE-PAPP^, JADD 102, 7 (Ep. I). 128,

R.E./ (B.C. 65 5). 26o,K.Js (III R 48,31,0).
536, R. 3. K. 241, II 21, spec, ''saqfi }a
mar iarri, JADD 334, 1, R. s. ''A.BA,
JADD 176, R. /a (B. C. 700). 307, L. E.^
(IIIR 49, 48 c; Ep. F).
f. of Sa-Marduk-zaqup, JADD 351, 2.
Nabii-nadin-ahi "Nabu gives a brother" (for
NBa. texts, see BE X, TNB)

1. '^AK-AS-PAP (or Nabu-edu-usur}), Rm. 1 57,

R. 10 (KB IV p. 126; 2^ year of Esarhad-
don). amel urqi, JADD 742, R. 23.

2. '^AK-na-din-SES, s.oiEgibi, ^ia.ku Babili,

Kandal: VS V, 5, 28. - KB IV, p. 172.

3. ^PA-AS-PAP (or Naba-edu-usur^), HABL

212,15. JADD 68,6 (B. C. 645). 120,4
(B. C. 693). K. 241, I 18, spec. Epon. V,
JADD 63, R. 3. ^A.BA, JADD 327, L. E. 2
(Ep.N).
^..'^PA-SE-na-SES, s. oi Ar-kat-ilani-damqd,
^MAS, VR46, 62.
Nabu-nadin-aplu "Nabu gives a son" (for NBa.
texts, see TNB)

1. ''PA- AS- A, JADB 3, VI, 9.

2. '^PA-SE-A, barn, JADD 851, II 5. 980, 1 10.

3. ''PA-SE-TUR.US,K.2\\,\\22,s^Qc. 80-7-19,

365.
Nabu-nadin-bel "Nabu gives a lord"

•iPA-MU-EN, HABL 931, 2.
Nabii-nadin-sum "Nabu gives a son" (for NBa.

texts, see TNB)

1. '^AK-na-din-MU, HABL 53, 2. 54, 3, 58, 2.

2. ^AK-SE-MU, langu ^^Sippar ''■barn ina scr

Ekiir-ium-ulabli, Nai.: VR 60, III 26, IV 4o,
VI 11. — KB III pt. I, p. I78ff.
No. I.

3. •^PA-na-din-MU, HABL 370,8.

4. ''PA-SE'MU, HABL6, R. 8. 5 r, 2. 52, s. 55, 2.

56, 2. 57, 2. 59, 2. 204, 8. 358, R. 27. 360, y.

655,3. 82-5-22, 1768, writer toking. KK.241,
II 20, spec. 10386.
Nabu-nadin-zer "Nabu gives seed"

1. ''AK-MU-KUL{MiR), s. of Naba-nasir {Nsl-

bonassar), f. of Nabu-lum-ukln; king of
Babylon, B. C. 734—732, King-list A,
IV, 4; abbrev. Nadinu, q. v.

2. '^PA-na-dm-KUL, JADD 892, e.
Nabu-na'id "Nabu is lofty"

1. ''AK-I

s. of Nabu-lum erei, b, of Bel-etir, Abp. A,
IIIR 19, III lie; Ann. Ill 62 (KB II p. 182);
cf (3).

2. dAK-IM. TUK, herib bitilabitili, HABL 560,

R. 1.

3. '^PA-I, JADD 86, L. E. 2 (B. C. 650.?). 173,

R. 6 (Ep. G). 230, R. 9 (B. C. 684). 231, R.//
(B. C. 680). 242, 4, slave sold (B. C. 692).
595, R. ^. 640,2,8 (Ep.O). K.241, IIl52(.?),

spec. ^ JADD 292, R. 7 (B. C. 707).

hA.BA, JADD 387, R. 13 (B.C. 651). 446,
L. E. . (Ep. Q). ^ardu, B. C. 683, JADD
273, R.J-. ^mukil '"''''"'' a-pa-a-ni, HABL
633, R.21. JADD 214, R.8 (Ep.P). hnutir
puti, JADD 325, R. 10 (Ep. A). 414, R. 3^
(Ep. Ai). 568, R. 6. ^rab ki-sir of queen,
JADD 594, R. r.

s.of/-/z2-'-^-«,B.C.734, JADD415, 3 (KB IV
p. 104).

s. of Nabu-sum-ereS, b. of Bel-etir, Abp.:

B VI 80 (IIIR 33).
s. of Nabu-ndid; lar Babilii}), POGNON,

Inscriptions, no. i. III 22.
f. of Aiur-sabatsu-iqbi, Louvre, AO 2221,1,

4,10 (B.C. 656(1); OLZVI (1903), col. 198).
Nabonidus (Old-Pe. Nabunaita, El. Nabu-

nita, Gr. Na^ovvidot;, Nap6vvr)6o<;. etc.),

king of Babylon, B. C. 555— 539, s. of

Nabubalatsu-iqbi, f. oi Nabu-kudur-usur

and Bel-iar-usur.
I. '^AK-I, Nabd. Ann. Ill 15, le, 21 (KB III 2,

p. 134). Cyr. VR 35, i?- 33 (KB III, pt. 2,

p. 122). Ur Babili, Nabd. Cyl. (IR68)

II 19 (KB III 2, p. 96).

156

Knut Tali.qvist.

2. ''AK-IM. rUK, Nabd.: St. VI 20. Sar Ba-

bili, Nabd. Br. cyl. 1 24, 63, 11 23, 31, 45, HI 57
(IR69. KB III 2, p. 80-88); Cyl.Ii(IR68.
KB III 2, p. 94); Rm. A I 2(., II 32, III 15
(VR64. KB III 2, p.98ff.)-

3. '^AK-na--id, sar Babili, Nabd. Rm. C I 1,

II 43 (VR 63. KB III 2, p.i 12); IR68 no.2, mar
Nabu-balatsu-iqbi (KB III 2, p. 1 1 8) ; I R 68,
no. 6. 7 (KB III 2, p. 96); CTIX, pi. 3, 17.

4. '^ Na-bi-utn-na- -id, lar Babili, mar Nabu-

balatsu-iqbi, Nabd. I R 68, no. 2. 3.4; 8 1-7- 1,
9, 1 1 ; 85-4-30, 2, 1 1 (PSBA XI). Rm. A 1 1,
iar kiHati hir kibrdti irbitti (VR 64.
KB III 2, p. 96); Rm. B 1 1 (V R 65). iarru
rabii iarru dannu iar kiHati ^ar Babili
iar kibra.'u irbitti, Nabd.: VS I, 53> I i-

5. '^PA-I, Nabd. Ann. II 10 (KB III 2, p. 130).

iar Babili: POGNON, Inscriptions, no. i.
1 35; II 4; III 20. Dar. Beh. [32], 85, [02, 95J.

6. '^PA-IM. TUK, Ur Babili, POGNON, Inscrip-

tions, no, I, II 27. ^arru, Nabd. 85-4-30,
2, He (PSBA XI).
Nabu-nammir "Nabu, make light!"

1. <^PA-nam-mir,]KD'D 273, R. 7 (B.C. 683).638,

R. 10. K. 241, IV 47, spec.

2. '^PA-LAH-ir, JADD 286, 4 (B. C. 691). K.241,

IV 46, spec. ''A.BA, JADD 190, R. s

(B. C. 668).
Nabu2-naplstl(Z/) (abbrev.) JADD 830, 7.
Nabii-napsat-iram "Nabu loves the living

being"
dPA-ZI-RAM, K. 241, III 31, spec.
Nabu-napsat-usiir, or -kittu-usur

1. '^AK-ZI-PAP, JADD 536, R. ,.

2. dpA-ZI-PAP, K. 241, I 14, spec.

Nabu 2-na-sa-ka, JADD 122, R.4. 123, R.3(B.C.682).
Nabu-nasir "Nabu is protector" (for OBa. and
NBa. texts, see RPN, TNB)

1. ''AK-na-si-ir, s.oi Nazi-Marduk, ''sukkallu,

Merod. I: IVR 38, II 34. — KB IV p. 60,

2. dAK-PAP, K. 1 181. King of Babylon,

B, C. 747—734, f- oi Nabu-ftadin-slr, King-
list A, IV, 3. iar Babili, Chron. B, I 1, e, 7,
11, 12. = Nabonassar.

f. of Kudurru, HABL 880, is.

f. of Sa-Nabu-}u, in Erech, B. C. 648(?),
K. 433, 4, 27 (KB IV p. 170).

3. '^AK-PAP-ir, HABL 178, 2. 720, 2. JADD

741, 35: "'h-.
f. of Kudurru, HABL 738, 5.

4. ^AK-SES, -^ dup-iar, Melis. DEP X, pi. 1 2, IX, 5.

5. dAK-SES-ir, K. 6118. 81-7-27,48.

s. oiA-Ub-hi, Msi.: VS 1, 35,^/ (KB IV p. 96).
s. of E-sin-na-a-a, HABL 963, 3.

6. ''/!^-P^PJADD203, R. 1. 328, R. ^ (B.C. 698.

mR48, 57a). 317, R. ^ (B. C. 687). 679,
R.^ (B.C.682). ''^a hu-ta-ri, HABL 473,3.

f. of Kudurru, HABL 880, le.

f. of Siti-lar-usur, JADD 446, R. 22.

7. dPa-PAP-ir, HABL 719, 2. JADD 328, e

(B.C. 698). 404, R. 7 (B.C. 674). 447, R./..
(B. C. 683). 680, 2. K. 241, I 19, spec,
f. of Adad-7iasir, JADD 362, 2.
Nabii-nasir-ubarsu "Nabu protects his friend"

'U^A-PAP-u-bar-sii, Sm. 55, 1, e spec.
NabiJ-natkil "Trust in Nabul"

'^PA-nat-kil, JADD [43 1 , R. 12. * rab kisir, 840,
I sj. ''mutir pnti,'Q.C.6j6,]MyD 11, R.j.
Nabu^-NIM-DI^-ilani, K. 241, II 5.
Nabii-nir-dablbi "Nabu is destroyer of the
slanderer" (cf. Nabu-dabib-nlr).

1. '^PA-ni-ir-da-bi-bi, ^dup-^ar ekalli,Merod.U:

Bl. St. V 14. — KB III I p. 192.

2. '^PA-ni-ir-KA.KA, K. 241, IV «, spec.
Nabu^-ni-ir-ha(.?)-da-ia(?), K. 241, IV 4o, spec
Nabu2-ni-ir-TUK-a-a(.?), K. 241, IV 39, spec.
Nabu>-un-na (cf. NBa. Nabu{-un)-na-a{-a) TNB)

s. of A-f}i, ^lakin temi ia Bit- Sin-^ erne.
Neb. I: Nippur, III, 15; V, is.

Nabu^-nu , Sm. 55, II n, spec.

Nabu-nurka-lamur "Nabu, maylsee thy light"
dPA-LAH-ka-SI, ^A.BA,]ADD 993, R. 111,4.
Cf. '^PA-LAB-Jta{})-la(})-mur, K. 241, IV 7,
spec.
Nabu-nur-nammir (cf. Nabu-nammir)

-iPA-LAH-nam-mir, B.C. 685, JADD 134, ^.
135, R.i.
Nabu2-pa-da-ri8(.?), K. 241, IV 1, spec.
Nabu-pasir "Nabu loosens"

1. '^AK-pa-ie-ir, f. of [Bel-]u-Sal-lim ^barti,

Sm. 1386.

2. '^AK-pa-Hr, HABL 130, 2. 131, 2. 133, 2.

134,2- 135,2. 701,2.

3. '^PA-pa-hr, HABL 132, 2.

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

157

Nabu^-plr-hi-lil-bur, "Nabu, may my offspring
grow old!"
JADD 892, R. 1.
Nabii-pirhi-lisir "Nabu, may my offspring-
succeed!"
'^PA-pir-hi-GIS, mahnaSu, JADD 851, I is.
^.^^i' JADD 621, R. 20 (Ep. F.),
Nabu2-P|-TUK(?//j»2^.^)-a-a, K, 241, IV 44, spec.
Nabu-qata-sabat "Nabu, help!"

1. '^AK-S&^-sa-dat, HABL 617, R. 5. K. 4796.

Abp. A, III R 23, VII 65.

2. ^^PA-S&^-LU, ''muttr pati, JADD 50, //

(Ep. H).

3. '^PA-Sm-sa-bat, HABL 972, R. 8. JADD

812, L. E. 2. K. 241, IV p, spec, ''aba-
rakku, HABL 6^1, R. 15. ''^aqu, B. C.665,
JADD 35, R. 2. '"^Sin-ma-gir, Abp. Ann.
VII 47 (KB II, p. 212).

Nabu2-qa(.^)-at-u-da K. 241, III 55. spec.

Nabu2-qip-ensi('5'/6^, perhaps: Nabti[-za]-qip-ensi,
JADD 228, R. 6 (cf. sub Naba-kip-pik).

Nabu-rab-ahe ifPA-SU-PAPP^

HABL 175,2. Sm. 55, II 13, spec. ^A.BA,
JADD 115, 5 (III R 47, 5a; B. C. 664.?).

Il6,2(?).

Ha\)u-rab-a\\esu(:'PA-S[/-PAPP^-}u), K. 241, III 24,

spec.
^Nabii^-ra-mat "Nabu she holds dear"

amt^i, JADD 315, 1 (B. C. 66y).
Nabii-ram (ra'im)-napisti "Nabu loves the living
■ being"
^PA-RAM-ZI, JADD 112, R.^ (B. C. 700).

K. 241, III 30; Sm. 55, II 10, spec.
i. of Nabu-lum-iddin, JADD 27, 3.
Nabu-ram-nisesu "Nabu loves his people"
'^ PA-RAM- UNP'-su, HABL [140,2]. 425,2.
[628, 2]. 775, 2. 776, 2. 777, 2. K. 241, III 29;
Sm. 55, II 11, spec,
Nabu-ram-zir "Nabu loves the seed"

,'^AK-RAM-KUL, s. oi Ardi-Ea, bel pihati,
Mna.: I R 66, II u. — KB IV p. 66.
Nabu-res-Isi "Nabu, lift up my head!"

1. '^AK-SAG-i-h, HABL 217, 2. Cf. K. 1197,2

(WSml. II, p. 17).

2. ^PA-SAG-ILI, K. 241, III 47, spec.

3. '^PA-SAG-i-h, K. 241, III 48, spec, ^mukil

No. I.

apati, JADD 2 36, R. s. '' qepu, J A DD 6 1 8,
R. b (Ep. T). '^h-lap-pa-a-a, JADD 769, 2.
f. of Nabu-musesi, HABL 209, 3.
Nabu-re'uni "Nabu is our shepherd"

'^AK-SIB-ii-ni, f. of '^A-a-a-Uzubu-ilt, s. of
Hi-la- a..., ''A.BA la AUur, K. 2169,
R. 14 (Smith, Texts, p. 21).
Nabu-riba-ahu (i*)

'^AK-rl-ba-SES, K. 9650, owner of tablet.
Nabu-rihtu-usur "Nabu, protect the remain-
der!" (for NBa. texts, see TNB)

1. ^PA-KAT-PAP, JADD 307, 9.

2. •iPA-ri-ih-tu-PAP, HABL 103 1, 2. JADD

448, R. E. 2. 532, R. 3. 649, 10. 650, 14.
807,10. KK. 241, Ic, spec. 6223, 7. 82-5-22,
108. h...., JADD 527, R. E, 3; of the king,
860, II 11. ''niutir pnti, JADD 349, R. ,4
(Ep. Q). f^A.BA, B. C. 645 (.?), JADD 25,R.*.
s. of A-har-ii-le, JADD 307, i," E. 4 (IIIR 49,
no. 3; Ep. F).
Nabii-rimanni "Nabu, have mercy on me!"

1. "^AK-rim-an-ni, Shmk,: CT X, pi. 7, 43.

2. '^ PA-ri-jnan-an-ni, K. 241, 1 25, spec. [5446, b ?].

3. '^PA-rmi-a-ni.UKSL 165,2. 192,6. 845, R. 2.

875, R.6. JADD 21, 2 (B.C. 682). 152, R. 7
(B. C. 656). 368, R. //(?). 385, R. 8. 440, R. 14
(B. C. 692). 446, R. n (Ep. Q). ^A.BA,
JADD 59, R. 4 (B. C. 681). 62, B. E. 1.
''nappah fiurasi, B. C. 686, JADD 453,
R. //. f^rabki-sir, B. C. 663 (?), JADD 470,5.

4. "^ AK-rim-an-ni, K. 241, I 24, spec.
Nabu-rim-ilani "Nabu is the wildox of the

gods"

1. ^AK-AM-ANP\ HABL 947, 2. KK. 4800.

9588.

2. 'H^A-AM-ANP^ K. 241, 1 47, spec, ''ha-za-nu

la "'Ni-nua, JADD 261, R. 6. 263, R. s.
Nabu-risua "Nabu is my helper" (for NBa.
texts, see TNB)

1. '^ PA-ID. DAH-u-a, K. 241, III 50, spec.

2. '^PA-ri-su-ti-a, JADD [605, R. 5?], 854, R.9.

K. 241, III 51. spec. 82-5-22, 536.
Nabu^-RU-ZI (probably = Nabu-lariq-7iapisti),

K. 241, IV 38, spec,
s. of Mannu-dlk-bel-alak, JADD 641, *

(Ep. C).
*Nabii2.8a-gab (WSem.), JADD 55, R- / (B. C 690).

158

Knut Tallqvist.

Nabu ^-sa-gi-ib

s. of Pakdisa, nappah hurasi of queens

palace HABL 847,52.
Nabu^-sa-kip(gib?)

HABL 85, 11 (V R 54. 43,a). JADD 88, L. E. /

(Ep.W). [193, R.E. j]. K. 241, IV 25, spec.

^AMA, JADD 628, R. 10 (Ep. P). mal-

mahi, JADD 851, 1 14. Epon. Y, JADD 151,

R. 4. 193, R. E. [3].
Nabu*-sa-ki(?)-pu(?), K. 241, III se, spec.
Nabu-salim "Nabu is merciful"

1. '^AK-sa-lim, s, of Marduk-apal-iddin, i. of

Aplaia, Abp.: B (III R 33), VI 57, 62.
K. 1 1 289.

2. ^PA-sa-lim, JADD 62, R. 6. ^mutir pati,

JADD 857, II 30. Son of Marduk-apal-
iddin, Abp. B : K. 1741, VI 23, 27 (WSml.IIl,

p. 51).
Nabu2.sa(?)-tam-mu-ere8(iYA^-^i), K. 241. II ?3.
Nabu-salla, see Naba-usalla.
Nabu-salulu "Nabu is protection"

dPA-AN.SUR, K. 241, III 40, spec.
Nabu-sir-ilani "Nabu is the highest of the

gods"

1. '^PA-MAH-ANP^ K. 241, I 62, spec.

2. '^PA-si-ri-ANf', K. 241, I .--.s, spec.
Nabu ^-sab-si (cf. Nabn-u^abU)

K. 11521, E. 4 (KGAS 145), arduSamdr
iarri, JADD 259, R. ».
Nabu-sadiJni "Nabu is our mountain (cf.NBa.
Nabn-ladanu TNB)
'^PA-KUR-wni, K. 241, IV s, spec. '^A.BA,
JADD 1 14, L. E. /.
Nabu '-sa-gim (cf. Sa-^i-hn-muJBE VIII, pt. i,
OBa. U-gu-mn-Urra Dilbat)
f^A.BA, JADD 383, R. le (IIIR 50, no. 4;
B. C. 674).
Nabu-sakin-remu "Nabu effects mercy"

1. ^PA-GAR-DAGAL, K. 241, IV, 5, spec.

2. '^PA-GAR-LW, JADD 349,4 (Ep. Q).
Nabii-sakln-sulmu "Nabu effects welfare"

1. '^PA-GAR-hd-me, JADD 869, IV, 5, a barn.

2. '^PA-^a-kln-DI-mu, JADD 624, R. ,,, B. C.

687.
Nabu-sakin-sum "Nabu effects a name"
I. ''AK-U-kin-MU, s. of Ardi-£a, ^{pahatul:\
Merod. I: IVR 38, Use. — KB IV p. 62.

2. '^AK-GAR-in-MU, Meli§.: London 103, IV, 28

(KB III I, p. 160); prob. indentical with(i).

3. '^PA-GAR-MU, K. 241, IV u, spec.
Nabu2.sakln((?^i?.6^^y?)-ud-du "Nabu effects

light" K. 241, IV 11, spec.
Nabu2-8aknu(G"^7?-««) "Nabu is governor"

JADD 102, L. E. / (Ep. I), III p. i73f
Nabii-sallim, see Nabu-ulallim,
Nabu-sallim-ahe "Nabu, keep the brothers

safe!"

1. ''PA-DI-PAPi'i, /';'^^;^/-^/rJADD325,R.E./

(Ep. B).

2. ''PA-ial-lhn-PAPP', K. 241, III ip, spec.

s. of Nabn-teme, JADD 102,1,4, R. 3 (Ep.I.)
Nabu^-sal-lim-a-ni "Nabu* keep me safe!"

K. 241, 1 23, spec.
Nabu-saliimsunu "Nabu, keep them safe!"

1. AK-^al-iwi-hi-7iu, ''dup-iar iarri rabu ''pit

u~ni ^tim-ma-an Sarrukln iar "'"'AHiir
bu-uk-ru Har-ma-ak-ki ^dup-lar ^arri,
B.C. 714, Sarg. VIII^ 428.

2. <^PA-DIiu-nu, VS I 91, e. 92,6. ''ie-lap-pa-

a-a, JADD 38, R. E. .. 39, R.E. . (Ep. D).

3. d PA-lal-lim-iu-nu, OLZ VIII, 1 3 1 . VS 1 85, c.

94,6.

4. ''PA-ial-lim-Su-nu, VS I 86, 7.

f of Nabn-nadin-ahe, JADD 172, R. 17.
Nabu-sapik-zer "Nabu pours out seed" (for
NBa. texts, see TNB)
''P./4-Z? 6^^- ATf/A JADD 38 5, 3, n. K. 24 1 , II, 50.
Nabu2-saqu(A7i/)-ana(?)-ilanl K. 241, II 5, spec.
Nabu-saquMna-mati "Nabu is exalted in the
country"
'^PA-NIM-AS-KUR, s. oi Aqar-Nabu,Cl\
3, 15 (KB IV, p. 92), 20"^ year of Nabu-
apal-iddin.
Nabu-sar-ahesu "Nabu is king of his bro-
thers (for NBa. texts, see TNB)

1 . ''AK-L UGAL-SESP'-lu, HABL 349, 2. K. 974^

captured in Elam.

2. '^PA-MAN-PAPP'-hi, HABL 302, 2. 447. %

a masmaSui^). JADD 246, R. /^. 41 '.s-
818, 5. 927, He. KK. 241, III 22, spec. 681.
7484. Epon. B. C. 645 (.?), HABL 5 18, R. 11.
879, R.9 (III R 37, 62, b). 1 142, g; JADD 24,
R.i. 68, R.6; IIIR 34, 94: ''pahat '"^*Sa-

mir-i-na. ''asu, JADD 769, K. 1.

T. XL III.

Assyrian Personal Names.

159

Nabu'-sar-hi-ilani "Nabu is mighty among the

di)
s

K. 241, 1 54, spec.

Nabu-sarhu-ubasa "Nabu has put the mighty

to shame"

1. '^PA-'^ar-hu-ii-ba-^a, HABL 512,3.

2. '^PA-sar-hu-UR, HABL 512,9.
Nabu-sar-ibni "Nabu has created the king"

(for NBa. texts, see TNB)

1. dAK-LUGAL-id-ni, ^}ak-na HABL 846, 13.

2. <iPA-LUGAL-KAK, HABL 939, 5.
Nabu-sar-iddin "Nabu has given the king"

(cf. pID^aD CIS I 29, 2)
'i PA-MAN- As {} Qx\Nabu-sar-usur), HABL

413, 2.
Nabu-sar-ilani "Nabu is king of the gods"

(for NBa. texts, see TNB)
'i PA-MAN- ANP\ JADD 64, 12 (B. C. 672).

K. 241, I 46, spec.
Nabu-sarranni "Nabu is our king" (for NBa.

texts, see TNB)

1. 'iPA-LUGAL-ral-ni}], Sm. 2015.

2. 'iPA-MAN-a-ni,YiKWu 628, R.5. JADD 70,

L.E./ (B.C. 674). 79-7-8, 190. kalu,]K\yQ
851, III 4. ^rab ali M "Nmua, JADD 261,

R.7.

3. '^PA-MAN-an-ni, K. 241, 1 41, spec.
Nabu-sar-usur "Nabu, protect the king!"

(cf Ar. docket 121025 STEVENSON, Con-
tracts, no. 2 ; for NBa. texts, see TNB)

1. ^AK-LUGAL-PAP, h-ab Sage M A}ur-ban-
' apli }ar '"^'AHar, B. C. 65 5 (.?), JADD 646,

8, 25, R. 19. ^^rab kisir, HABL 462, R. 27.

2. ''AK-L UGAL-SES, \... ri la larri, HABL

527, R. 6. ^rab MU.GI, K. 11 450 (KGAS
^, 2, 4, 16, 17). ^rab ki-sir, HABL 275, R, 5.
462,21. ^rab laqe, cf no.Ci), KK. 1288, 2,
R. 7. 11446,10 (KGAS 150. 153). ''sangfi
}a bit Babili, K. 16.

3. '^AK-LUGAL-u-sur,]KDVi 741, 31. 82-5-22,

175, R. 6 (KGAS 6^).

4. '^ AK-MAN-PAP, HABL 770, 2. Epon.B.C.

787 (cf Balaiu), M "^..., 81-2-4, 187, 27.
Epon. B. C. 682, ^lakin "^Mar-qa-si, JADD
215, R. 13. ''rab ki-sir, JADD 414, R. ^6
(Ep. A).

5. dPA-LUGAL-PAP, JADD 53, e (B. C. 672).

No. I.

6. 'f PA-MAN-PAP (=isica:), HABL 413,*
(or: Nabu-lar-iddin}). 769, «. JADD 124,
R. 3 (B. C 674). 342, R. 7. 503, R. 9. 601,
R. 3, 622, L. E. / (Ep. D). 696, 4 (B. C.
648?). 700,2. 754.12- 880, II 17. 899,9,1119.
922, IV 3, servant of Nabn-ahe-lallim.
925, R. 2. 1006, R. (J. loio, R. 16. 1018,
R. 16. 1024,16. 1030, R. 11. 1041, R. 11. 1072,
R. 2. K. 5637. Epon. B. C. 784, of Kurban,
Canon C, I, 27; III R i, III 33 Epon. B. C.
682, sakin "'Marqasi, Canon A, V, 42;
C, IV, 15; JADD 21, R. 2. 129, 8, in Ar.
endorsement called 01D31. 132, R. 5(.?).
136, R. 5. 143, R. 2. 166, L. E. 2(?). 213,
R. 9. 222, R. 6. 276, L. E. 1. 363, R. 5. 370,
R. 3. 437, R. E. 2. 679, R. 6. 1098, III, 10.
Epon.(=E), B. C.620(? seePEiSER, MVG
VI, p. 132), f'A.BA mati, JADD 711, R.15
(III R 46, no. 2); VSI, 84, R.E.2. 85, R.E.i.

88, 37. -^ , JADD 266, R.V (III R 49,

49. a; B.C. 670). 267, R. 7. 840,114. ^A.BA,
JADD 160, 1, 7 (Ep. G). ''bel pihati
JADD 814, 13. ^e I pihati "'Ninua, ki-sir
ia Sin-akerlba,]KDB ^$^,h. 854,9. V«-
a-a-lu, JADD 160, R. E. / (IIIR 48, c;
Ep.G). ''mutirputi,]ADD%6o,l\lb. ''rab
ekalli, JADD 640, R. ^(P). ''rab karani,
JADD 857, II 44. ^'rab ki-sir, JADD 349,
R. s (Ep. Q). 477, R. s. '^rab ki-sir mar
hzrri, JADD 857, III i8(?), IV 9. 860, III is.
^rab ki-sir rab iaqe, JADD 857, II 27. ''rab
ki-sir la larri, JADD 211, R. 79. ''rab
ki-sir M lepa sa mar larri, B. C. 663 (?),
JADD 470, R. 21. ''sa/hi, JADD 202, R. s
(B.C. 670). 612, R. // (B.C. 686). 627, R. 9
(B. C. 6e^). ''laqii, JADD 344, R. E. /. 386,
R. 8. Hur-tan, JADD 102 1, R. 7.
Nabu-sezib "Nabu, deliverl" (see also Nabu-
ulezib)

1. ^AK-h-zib, ''irriiu, JADD 742, i4. ''tnukil

apati, B. C. (^T, JADD 27, R. /.

2. ^PA-h-zib, HABL 896,5,14, R. 3. JADD 17,

4, 11 (B:C.687). 28, R. / (B. C.686). 64, R. 7
(B.C. 672). 264, /J (B. C. 688). 269, 3 (B.C.
681). 411, 4. 472, 3(?) (B. C. 668). 579, 6.

KK.995. 13139- DT. 224. /' JADD

16"], R. /. 448, R. /6. 858, 8. '^mukil apd i,

i6o

Knttt Tallqvist.

B.C. 670— 663, J ADD 115, R. / (IIIR 47;
no. i). 116, R. 7. 174, R. s. 185, R. 7. [247,
R. <?. 296, R. 4 408, R.j-. 421, R. ^. 470,
R. /^. ^}an?7, B. C. 673, JADD 431, R. /j.
Nabu-sezibanni "Nabu, deliver mel" O Bi.
pTTiJISi Jer. 39, 13; Q.i.Nabn-'^u-zu-ba-an-ni
BE Vlil, pt. I)

1. 'f AK-le-zib-a-ni, ]hDY> 353, 2.

2. ^PA-ie-zib-a-ni, Abp. A, III R 18, II 46; Ann.

II 17, var. to (3). JADD 'jG, R. . (B. C. 652).
AA^/. SUR, JADD 775, 4. ''i« eli ...., JADD
805, <?. ^laq }arri }a eli bit iarrani, B. C,
6^6(i\ JADD 48, R.J. 49, R. /.

3. dpA-h-zib-an-?ii, HABL 298, 6. JADD 237,

R. rs (B. C.665). 680, 4, R. 5. K. 241, I, 82,

spec,
s. of Nikku, set by Ashurbanipal as lord
in Athribis, Abp.: Ann. II, 17 (KB II,
p. 166). IIIR 29, no. I, 1.
Nabu-sum-eres "Nabu has planted a son"
(for NBa. texts, see TNB)

1. ''AK-MU-KAM-el, ^TIG.EN.NA, loiBel-

etir and Naba-ftdid, Abp.: Ann. Ill, es

(iCB II, p. 182); B, IV, 27, 68; VI, 81, 84

(IIIR 31. 33; KB II, p. 244. 258).

2. ^AK-MU-KAN, HABL 906, 6. ^nasiku ia

*'"''Tu-bu-li--a}, HABL 1112,6.

3. '^PA-MU-PIN-el K. 14 130. ^ TIG. EN. N A,

Abp. B: K. 1732, II 5.
Nabu-sum-ibni "Nabu has created a son" (for
NBa. texts, see TNB)

1. '^PA-MU-ib-ni, 83-1- 18, 554.

2. '^PA-MU-KAK, K. 241, II, 45, spec.
Nabii-sum-iddin"Nabu has given a son"(cf.Ar.

docket littDins, STEVENSON, Contracts,
no. 9)

1. ^AK-MU-AS, HABL 71, 2. 372, 2. 373, 2.

682, 2. 684, 2. 686, 2. 1033, 7. K. 10991.

2. '^AK-MU-SE, K. 1 3 01 8.

3. 'fAK-MU-SE-na,UAm.6s, 2. 67, 2. K. 1898.

3034. ''rab bzrti, HABL 422, s, time of
Sargonll, cf. WAFII, p. 191. Hmigu apsi
ENGUR, OBI, I, 83, 15 (KB IV, p. 64).

s. of Dannu-Nabn, * TU bit ''Nabu ^iatam
Ezida, Rm. Ill, 105, P, 21.

s. of Suzib-Marduk, mar Arad-Ea, tup'^ar
^arri, Merod. I: Susa 16, II 7.

4. '^PA-MU-AS, HABL 60, 2. 6r, 2. 62, 3. 61, 2.

64, 2. 66, 2. 68, 2. 69, 2. 70, 3. 72, 2. 73, 2.
I57> 4. [332, 3: Naba-tnu[-h-si]. 371, 2.
374, 2. 375, 2. 376, 2. 377, 2. 538, 2. 557, 9.
683, 2. 845, R. 3. JADD 57, R. s (B. C. 644?).
85, R.J. 577, R.^. K. 241,11, 12, spec. 7403.
''A.BA, JADD 52, R.J. 225, L. E. /. 330,
R. 6 (B. C. 676)! 447, R. 6 (B. C. 683). 502,
R. ^ (B. B. 676). ^asa, JADD 851, II, 13.
''mukll apate, B. C. 671, JADD 60, B. E. 2.
'^rab eHrte }a Ninua, HABL 816,2. h-akbu,
JADD 200, R. 13 (B. C. 667). 857, IV, 2.

860, II, 13.

s. of Adad-iezibani, VS I, 87, 1.

s. oi Im , JADD 499, R. 7 (B. C. 670).

s. oi Nabn-rdim-napiUit ^A.BA id bel
pihati "'Dur-^arrukln, B. C. (£7, JADD

27, 8 Cni R 47, 50, b).

s. of ^'^ . . . ., JADD 869, III, 14.

5. ''PA-MU-SE-na, HABL 685, 2.
Nabu-sum-imbi "Nabu has called a name"

1. '^AK-MU-hn-bi, niar'^Al-iuril'msakki)''TU

bit '^Nabn Ha-ku Barsip, Nsi,: VS I, 36,
III 6. Rm. Ill, 105, P, 9, 22; 11,5.

2. ''PA-MU-im-[bi], JADD 892, 1.
Nabu-sum-iqisa "Nabu has presented a son"

1. '^AK-MU-BA-ia, HABL 1129, 10.

2. '^PA-MU-BA-U, K. 241, II, 8, spec.
Nabii-sum-iskun "Nabu has effected a son"

(cf. iDDiaoins APO)
I. ''AK-MU-GAR-un\ JADD 841, R. 1. VAT
170, 2 (VS V no. 2. KB IV, p. 166; B. C.
717). HABL 10 16, 5, R. 5, 9 (time Sarg.)
(WSml. I, p. 40). KK. 862. 4778. 7435.
81-2-4, 379- 81-7-27, 32. Writer of astro-
logical reports, KK. 791. 14 150. 80-7-19,
55; 66 (TRep. 41. 81, C. 167, A. 223, A).
— King of Babylon, Dyn. H Nabu-
Sumiskunll, King-list A, IV, 2, probably
identical with iarru mar Dakuri, the
Chaldean king of Bit-Dakuri, Rm.III, 105,
P, ,g; cf. WAF I, p. 261.
s. of Marduk-apal-iddin, Senn.: Bav. 37
(III R 14); Co. 50 (I R 43); VS I, 7h

R. 16.

f. of [Marduk]-apal-iddin, Chron. K^, R. 3;
cf. King, Chronicles I, p. 203.

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names,

i6i

2. ''AK-MU-i^-kun,YiABl.'jj?,,<i. 1091,7.%^;-

Upr-i, HABL 627, 7.
s. of Sil/a, 81-2-4, 78.

3. "PA-MU-GAR, HABL 428, 2. JADD 925,7.

>^A.BA, B. C. 670, JADD 625, R. ,5. iar
Babili'. Nsi.: VS I, 36, IV 12 (8"^ year).

s. oi Arkdt-ili-damqa, TU bit '^Su-ti-ii, N.si.:
VS I, 36, IV 1.

s. oiAsur, TUbU ^Nabu, Nsi.: VS I, 36, III //.

f. of- Midesib-Nabn, JADD 869, IV, 7.

4. 'tPA-MU-GAR-un, HABL 779, 2. JADD 10 r,

R. E. /. 501, R. /. 595, R, J. 602, R. <?.
677,2. K. 241, IV, 12, spec, hnukll apate oi
Sennacherib, JADD253,g. Writer of astro-
logical reports, KK. 19. 785. 803. 81-2-4,
102. 82-5-22,59. 83-1-18,200. Ba. 89-4-26,
19 (TRep. 17. 95. 151. 190. 215. 230).
s. of Arkdt-ili-damqa^ Kandal.: VS V, 5, 32.
King of Babylonia (Dynasty H), Nabu-
shumishkunl, ^ar "'''^Kardunias, fought
with Adad-nirari (III), circ. B. C. 895, suc-
ceeded Samas-mudammiq, Synchron. Ill,
9, 10 (KB I, p. 200).

5. <^PA-MU-ihkun, K. 241, IV, 13, spec. '^A.BA,

B. C. 698, JADD 475, R. 7. hnukil apate,
JADD 628, R. 3 (Ep. P).
s. of Marduk-apal-iddin, Senn.: Tay. VI, e
(KB II, p. 108), cf. no. (i).
Nabij-sum-kitti-lisjr "Nabu, may the true son
succeed"
'^PA-MU-D U- GIS, ^'A.BA, B.C.7 1 2, JADD 5,
■ R. E. . (IIIR 47, no. 10; KB IV, p. 1 10:
N abil-sii7n-kinihhlir\ cf. TNB, p. 263 b).
Nabii-sum-kitti-usur "Nabu, protect the true
son!"
''PA-MU-DU-PAP, K. 241, I, 10, spec.
Nabu-sum-llbup "Nabu, may the son grow
strong!"
'^ AK-MU-li-bur y sar kiHati, upon a duck-
formed wight. Lay. 83 F, cf. Weisshacii,
ZDMG 61, p.394f , probably identical with
[Nabu]-MU-li-bnr, sarru, Chron. K^ I 11;,
and with '^AK-AIb[-ltbur], King-list III 4,
the last king of Dynasty D, about B. C
1050—43, see SCHNABEL, MVG 13, p. 58f.
Nabu-sum-lisir"Nabu, may the son succeed!"
(for later Ba. texts, see TNB)
No. I.

1. "AK-MU-GI^, JADD 235, 1,5.

2. "AK^MU-SLDI, HABL 259, «. 260, s

(IVR47, no. i). 261, 2. 262, 2. 264, 2. 265, 2.
350, 2. 811, 2. 1 1 17, 2. 1 128, 2.

3. ''PA-MU-GIS, HABL i loi, 4. JADD 235, 12.

K. 241, 11,25, spec. ^A.BA {mar "'Ninua),
B. C. 698-694. JADD 58, R. .. 191, R. ,.
4 '^PA-MU-SI.DI, HABL 263, 2. 276, R. c,
brother's son to Zakirru ''maHti. K, 241,
II, 24, spec.
Nabu-sum-ukin "Nabu has established a son'
(for NBa. texts, see TNB)

1. '^AK-MU-DU, s. oiNabn-nadin-zer^Na-

dinu), king of Babylonia, Nabusumukin II,
B.C. 732, King-list,'A, IV 5, abbrev. 5«;//-
ukfn, q. V.
s. of Kudur, HABL 469, R. 12.

2. ''AK-MU-ii-kin, king of Babylon, Nabu-

.sumukin I, Chron. K^, R. 2, contemp.
with Tuk{ulti-Ninib II] ; f. of \Nabu]-apal-
iddin, ibid., 1. 3.

3. '^PA-MU-DU, K. 241, III, 37, spec. ''A.BA,

B. C. 697, JADD 198, R. ,0.
Nabii-sum-usur "Nabu, protect the son!" (for
NBa. texts, see TNB)

1. "^AK-MU-PAP, Hamallfi me-me-ni, owner

of Surpu-tablet, K. 8868.

2. dAK-MU-SES, s. of Iddin-''{Pap\sukkal, ''....,

Merod. I: VS I, 34, 22.

3. 'iPA-MU-PAP, JADD 61, R. 4 (Ep. L). 79,

B. E. /. 324, L. E. 3 (III R 48, no. 3; KB IV,
p. 116). 346,3.630, R.is. KK. 5420b. 7403.
79-7-8, 190. ^'qepii, JADD 860, 1, 17. ''iangn
^a ''Nabu at Kalah, JADD 640, R.. (Ep.O).
641, R. /. (Ep. C). 642, R. // (Ep. R).
Nabu-sum-usesi

''PA-MU-ii-se-si (possibly Nabn-muiesi),
VS I, %T, 9.
Nabu^-tab-ni-bul-lit (Ba.)

Nku. : London, 102, IV, 20.
Nabii-tabnl-usur "Nabu, protect what thou
hast created!" (cf. TNB)
''PA-iab-ni-PAP, HABL 525, 2.
NabuMah-hi-se-me, K. 241, IV, 32, spec.
Nabu-taklaii "In Nabu I trust"

I. ''AK-tdk-lak, HABL 524, 9, time of Sargon II.
897, 1. 898, ,. JADD 631, R. / (B. C. 680).

1 62

Knot Tat.lqvist.

2. '^PA-tak-Iak, J ADD 33, 3 (B. C. 692). 493, /..

3. ^PA-Uxk-lak, HABL 1057, 5. JADD 122, R. 7;

123, R... (B. C. 682). 576, R. ^ (B. C. 676).
601, R.^. KK. 5138. 5517. 5537-
Nabu-talim-usur " Nab u, protect thebrother!"
(for NBa. texts, see TNB)

1. '^PA-ta-li-me-PAP, K. 241, I, 17, spec.

2. 'tPA-r AM. MA-PAP, K. 241, I, lo, spec.
Nabii-tapput-illak"Nabu comes to assistance"

1. '^AK-tap-put-DU-ak, ^'rablaq, Epon., see

SCHETL, Recueil des travaux, XXIV,
Notes d'epigr. LXII, 3, and OLZ VII, 70.

2. ''PA-tap-put-D U, h-ab^aq, Epon., VS, I, 87, 33.

3. '^PA-tap-pu-ut-DU, ''rabiaq, Epon, VS I,

93, 31.
Nabu-taqbi-lisir

''PA-tdq-bi-Sl.DI, Sm. 55, I, u, spec.
Nabu-taqqinanni (cf. Nabu-tuqqinatmi in later
Bab. texts TNB)

1. 'fPA-LAL-a-tii, JADD 21, R. j (B. C 682).
s. oiDa-da-a-a, ^A.BA, Ep G JADD 160,

R. E. ,.
s. of Tabni, ''A.BA, Ep.G, JADD 160, R. 7.

2. '^PA-LAL-an-fii, Prasek, GMP I, p. 99:

Nabu-lal-ilani hazmni), HABL 645, R. 4,
\A\.BA, 1008, R. 10.

3. ^PA-LAL-in-a-ni, ''A.BA (B. C. 680) JADD

' 360, R. /i.

4. '^PA-LAL-in-nn-ni, K. 241, I, ai, spec.

5. dpA-LAL-ni, JADD 57, R. ^ (B. C. 644?).

6. '^PA-tdq-qin-an-ni, JADD 852, IV, 1.
Nabu2.taras(? LAL)'lxsi\{PIN-ef)

K. 241, II, 34, spec.

NabuMariba-usur(?-6"t/-/MP), K.241,1,12. Sm 55,
II, u, spec. HABL 525, R. c.

Nabu-taris "Nabu directs"

'^PA-LAL'is, JADD 621, L. E. / (Ep. F). 1
K. 241, V, 8, spec. Epon. B.C. 721, Canon A,
V, 3; C, III, ig; III R I, V, 3; JADD 1098,
II, 2. artiu ia Za-pa-nu, B. C. 679, JADD
161,1. Va/5 i/-i-/>,JADD675,R. 19. h-akbu
Sarri, Ep. A, Q, JADD 211, R. E. ^. 308,
R. 10. 309, R. s. ''rakbit }a mar iarri,
JADD 312, R. /o. ^}a iepa, Ep. q. JADD
400, R. ,^.

NabiiMaris(ZJZ)-ana-ilani "Nabu directs to
the gods"

K. 241, II 1 = Nabii-muiela{} NIM)-ana-
ilani, ibid. 1. 5; cf NBa. Nabu^-ni-tb\SA-
anala-na-ilani "Nabu calls to the
gods" TNB, Neb. 44, n. 134, 3. 320, 2.

NabuMar-ti-ba-usur {J^AP), K. 241, I is, spec.
VS I, 99, 2. ^

Nabu2-tat-tan-usur(^^^.S) "Nabu, protect what
thou hast given!" (cf TNB, p. 149a)
Nabd. Ann. I u (KB III, pt. 2, p. 128).

Na-bu-ti-i (hypocor., cf Nabuhi)

Hiparu, B. C. 683, JADD 447, R. g. rab ki-
sir Sa ilpare, B. C. 681, JADD 59, R. j.

Nabiitu (hypocor.)

1. Na-bu-ti, JADD 287, 1. Brother of Mar-

biti-hini-ibni, Nku.: London, 102, I, 22.
— KB IV, p. 84.

2. Na-bu-ut-tu, Rm. 157, u (KB IV, p. 124;

B. C. 679).

3. Na-bu-tii, K. 4285, R. .5. JADD 718, 2.
Nabu Muk-lat-SU "Nabu is his help"

s. of Nabn-midesi, gs. of Bel-kundi-ilia,
K. 872, R. 13 (time Abp.).
NabuMuk-lat-u-a "Nabu is my help"

K. 24 F, IV, 31, spec.
Nabu-tukte-eriba

-^PA-tiik-te-e-SU, K. 241, III, 9, spec.
NabuMuk-te-tir-ra (cf. Naba^-tuk-ti-e-tir-ri, see

TNB) Sm. 55,1, 17, spec.
Nabu-tukulti"Nabu is my help" (for NBa. texts,
see TNB)
'*PA-KU-ti,\\.hV>\^ 1 101,3. K. 24 1, IV, 28, spec.
Nabu2.tukulti(A'6/-//)-edl(?/i.V) "Nabu is the
help of the one '
K. 241, IV, 29, spec.
NabuMukultl-ensl(.9/G") "Nabu is the help of
the weak"
K. 241, IV, 30, spec.
Nabu^-tur-sa-an-ni (cf Nabu^-tur^)-ra-sa-an-iii
Nabd. 916, 2)
K. 241, I 40, .spec.
Nabu'Me-me(abbrev, cf NBa. Pa-ni-Nabu-te-e-viu
> CUnsS CIS II, 62, and Nabu-teme-utir)
f of Nabu-Ullim-ahe, JADD 102, 2.
Nabu Me-e-me-u-tir

K. 241, III, 57, spec.
Nabu^-UGUR {haiaiu, namsaru})

''tab dan-dan, JADD 494, R. 10.

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

163

Nabu-udammiq, or Naba-damiq, q. v.
Nabu-ukin "Nabu has established" (for NBa.
texts, s*ee TNB)

'^PA-DU, K. 241, III, 36, spec.
Nabu-unammir, see Nabu-nanimir,
Nabu2-ur-kit-tu-usur(/M/^)

K. 241, I, 7, spec.
Nabu^-u-sfp-pi

s. of Asur, sangu '^Adad, Nsi.: VS 1, 36, III n.
Nabii-usalla"Nabu I implored" (for NBa. texts,
see TNB)

1. '^ PA-sal-la,Hak7iu oi"'Hesa, HABL414, 10, is.

2. ''PA-sal-li, JADD 830, 1.

f of Ahir-bel-dan-an, JADD 354, B. E. 2.

3. '^PA-u-sal-la, K. 4752. sa "^A-bu-ri-e, Sarg.

Ann. 268. sa eli al "'"*Gambuli, Abp. B:

VI, 72 (mR33).
.4. '^PA-u-sal-li,UAm.2Q6,'i. 223, R. 11. JADB

5, II, 12. JADD 812, L.E.2. K.241, IV, 2,

spec. Abp. B: K. 1741, VI, 37, van to (4).
Nabu2.usur(P^P)-an-nJ "Nabu, protect me!"

K. 241, 1, 20, spec.
Nabu-usabsi "Nabu has called into being"

1. '^AK-GAL-H, HABL266, 2. 267,2. 270,2.

272,2. 294,2. 456,4. 517,1. 752,2. 753,2.
859,R.'2o. 1052,11.5,6. KK. 909. 4489. 4748, 6
(WSml. II, p. 64). 1 2 01 3 (TRep. 274, N).
81-2-4, 313. 452. 509. 82-5-22, 133. 83-1-18,
125. Bu. 91-5-9, 23. Ha-ku 6^7^/^, K.433,2(i
(KB IV, p. 170; B. C. 648.?).
s. of Ahir, rU bit '^Nabn, Nshi.: VS I, 36,

III so.

2. ''AK- TUK-U, HABL iioo, 2.

3. '^AK-u-sab-H, of Blt-Silani\ mar Silani:

Tigl. B, 15 (II R 67. KB II, p. 12). larru:
Tigl. IV, PI. 1 9 (KB II, p. 4)

4. '^AK-u-sib-si, s. of Nabn-ser-iddin, Mshi.:

VS I, 35, 19. - KB IV, p. 96.

5. '^PA-GAL-H, HABL 268,2. 269,2. 271,2.

273, 1. 751, 2- 945,2. JADD 51, j (B.C. 683).
K. 13003. 79-7-8, 3i5(.?).
NabO-Usallim "Nabu kept safe" (for NBa. texts,
see TNB, cf.lbttJini ABO, QblSini K.3788
= KG AS 120)

1. •^AK-DI-im, HABL 576, 12. 749, 1.

2. '^AK-GI, HABL 527, is. '750, 2. mar Da-

No. I.

kuru, CTX, pi. 5, 11. ''na-si-ku of Nar Tu-
bu-li--ai, HABL 1112,7.

3. '^ AK-lal-lim, mar Dakuru, D.T. 301.

4. '^AK-u-lal-lim, of Bit Dakuru, HABL 229,2.

258, 2. 336,4, 10, irt "'Bit-'"Da-ku-ru. y^y, i.
748, 1. 83-I-18, 65. In enquiry of Sama.s
oracle, time of Esarhaddon, 83-1-18, 531.
697 (KGAS 46. 72).
s. of Mardnk-apal-iddin, HABL 1 1 14, 10,
17, 25, R. 3. 1131, 5.

5. ''PA-DI, K. 241, III, 26, spec.

6. •'PA-DI-im, ''A.BA, B.C. 694, JADD 28 1, R.,„..

7. ''/M- 6^7, K. 241,111,25; Sm. 55,1, 5, spec, mar

Dakuru, Shmk.: CT X, pi. 5, 10; 7, 45.

8. '^PA-ia/-/im,U ABh 600, 8, ^/a-pi-a-a. JADD

58, R.E. / (B.C. 694). 254, R. 6. 503, R. ,0.

5 I I, R. 4. 661, 2. 675, 13. 909, 5. K. 241, III, 27.

4515. In enquiry of Samas oracle, time
of Esarhaddon, KK. 4268, L. E. 2. 1 1459,
L. E. 2 (KGAS 48. 118).
s. of Ba-/a-su, of Bit-Dakuru, Esarh. A, 11,52
(KB II, p. 130); B, III, 27 (KB II, p. 146).

9. '^PA-u-ial-lim, HABL ion, R. 4.
s. of Qu-fii-i, JADB, 5, II, le.

Nabu^-u-sa-an-ni "Nabu, come to my help!"

K. 241, 1, 35, spec.
Nabu-usezib "Nabu has saved" (for NBa. texts,

see TNB, BE IX, X; see also Nabn-^ezib)

1. ^^AK-u-U-zib, HABL 256, R. 5. 750. R. s.

754, 28 (WSml. II, p. 55). 808, R. 1. 1028, 10
(WSml. II, p. 51). K. 3024, writer to king.
12960. Rm. 157, 13 (KB IV, p. 124; B. C.
679). 81-7-27,48.

2. ''PA-u-^e-sib, K.3790, R. 3 (B.C. 680; KB IV,

p. 124). ^^alhi, B.C. 670, JADD 202, R.j.

'^A.BA, B. C. 66o(.?), JADD 12, R. j.
Nabu-usibsi, see Nabn-uSabh.
Nabu^-u-zu-bu

K. 241, IV, 20, spec.
Nabu-zakip (abbrev., cf. Nabu-zdkir-lum; for NBa.

texts, see TNB)

1. ''AK-za-kir, K. 1616.

2. 'UM-za-kir, K. 241, IV, 22, spec.
Nabu-zakir-sum "Nabu is proclaimer of

posterity" (also in OBa. & NBa. texts)
'^PA-za-kir-MU, K. 241, IV, 21, spec.

164

Knut Tallqvist.

Nabu-zaqip (abbrev., cf. Nabn-zaqip-enU)

^^PA-za-qip, JADB [5, III, is]. K. 241, IV, 23,

spec, ^rab alani, JADD 693, R. 5.
Nabu2-za-qip-ensi(^/6^) "Nabu upholds the

weak"
K. 241, IV, 24, spec.
NabQ-zer..:., K.4793, 31 (WSml.II, p. 69). JADD

332, R.5 (B.C. 670?).
Nabu-zer-ibni "Nabu has created seed"

(cf. NBa. Nabu-zi-ir-ib-ni Dar. 266, le)

1. '^AK-KUL-ib-nu, s. of Bit-ma^fari-ibmi,

'^A.BA, Sarg. St. II, 23 (KB IV, p. 168).

2. ''AK-KUL-KAK,¥i42%S^gur-rii-bu,nh^l.

462, R. 27 (WSml. II, p. 20).

3. ''PA-KUL-ib-ni, K. 4678 = HABL 1014, R. s.

4. 'tPA-KUL-KAK, JADD 15, R. . (B. C. 672).

417, 7. 507, R. S. 630, 18. 909, 3. K. 241, 11,46,

spec. 1524. ''SAG '"-'Ru- HABL

158,4.
Nabu-zer-iddin "Nabu has given seed" (cf. Bi.
Tjsnm?; for NBa. texts, see TNB)

1. ^AK-kuL-MU, HABL 754, u. 1106, 10.

2. <^AK-KUL-SE-na, HABL 808, 10. 1095, >•

1 1 50, 2. VS I, 35, u, 18 var. to (4). K. 12947.
Sm. 80: descend, oi Arad-Ea. 80-7-9, 34.
f. oiNabu-uUbU, Mshi.: VS 1,35,20 (KB IV,
p. 96).

3. '^PA-KUL-AS, JADD 165, R. E. / (Ep. Q).

170, L. E. /. 212, 1, iQ) (B.C. 687). 226, a.

571, R. /o. K. 241, II, 13, spec. 4277. -* ,

JADD 202, R. 7; 266, R. , (B.C. 670). 503,
R. s. ''kaln, JADD 85 1, III, 1. ''mukil apati,
B. C. 660, JADD 444, R. ,7. 445, R. //
(KB IV, p. 136). ''mukil apati }a mar
larri, JADD [256, R. 7] (B. C. 6^6). 477,
R..?. '^rakbu GABP', B. C. 671, JADD 60,
R. 4. ''A.BA, B.C. 686, JADD 612, R. E. /.

4. '^PA-KUL-SE-na, JADD 264, R. / (B. C. 688 ?).
f. oiBel-iddin, Mshi.: VS I, 35,1,49 (KB IV,

P- 94)-
s. of riu-ba-Jti, TU bit '^PA, Nshi.: VS I, 36,
III 16.
Nabu-zer-iqisa "Nabu has presented seed"
(for NBa. texts, see TNB)

1. ''AK-KUL-BA-ia, K. 965.

2. '^PA-KUL-BA-ia, K. 241, II, 9, spec.
Nabu-zer-kltti-lislr "Nabu, may the seed of

the righteousness succeed!"(forNBa.
texts, see TNB)

1. 'U^A-KUL-DU-GIS, ''hazanu sanu sa

"'Ninua, JADD [92, L. E. /]. 160, s (III R
48, c ; Ep. G).

2. 'iPA-KUL-DU-SI.DI, HABL 1107,2.
Z.'^PA-KUL-Zr-GIS, b. q{ Ndid-Marduk

(= 4), barana nabalkattanu, Esarh. B, II, 15
(IIIR 15. KB II, p. 144)- Cf K. 2671, 7
(ZA II, p. 299. WAF I, p. 522).
4. ''PA-KUL-ZI-SI.DI, s. of Marduk-apal-
iddin, b. of Nd id-Mar duk^ Esarh. A, II, 32
(IR45. KB II, p. 128).
Nabu-zer-lisir (abbrev.; for NBa. texts, see TNB,
''AK-KUL-li-U-ir Nabd. 687, 42)

1. '^AK-KUL-GIS, HABL 51 1, 1, R. 4.

2. '^AK-KUL-Sr.DI, s. oi Itti-Mardiik-balatu,

descend, of Ardi-Ea, Neb. I, Nippur,
III 13. V21.
f. of iHar-sum-erei, ''rab qanfi, IV R 9, R. 45.

3. '^PA-KUL-GI$, HABL 512, 1. K. 241, II, 26

spec. 4267.
f of Su-ma-a-a, HABL 873, 15.

4. "PA-KUL-SLDl HABL 223, 2 (WSml. IT,

p- n\

Nabu^-zeru-u-a (hypocor.)

JADD 29, R. / (B. C. 693).
Nabu-zer-ukin "Nabu has established seed"
(for NBa. texts, see TNB)

1. ''AK-KUL-GLNA, HABL 412, 2.

2. •iPA-KUL-DU, s. oi Nabfi-mu . . . ., K.44S3,

time of Abp.

3. ''PA-KUL-ii-kin, HABL 332, 2.
Nabu-zer-usur "Nabu, protect the seed!"

(for NBa. texts, see TNB)
''PA-KUL-PAP, JADD 383, R. 9 (R. C. 674).
Nabu-zer-usabsi "Nabu has called seed into
being"
I. dAK-KUL-GAl-n, 94-6-1 1, 36,7 (ZA IX,
p. 398), 7"^ year of Sinsharishkun. naslku
of Nar- Tubiiliai, HABL 906, 5. 1 1 12, 5.
f of Silld, K. 433, 28.
Nabu^-zuq-pa-an-ni "Nabu, uphold mel"

K. 241, 1, 33, spec.
Nabii-2uqup-ken"Nabu, uphold the true one!"
s. of Mardiik-suvi-iql^a, gs. or descendant
of Gabbi-ilani-erei, ''A.BA il^rab A.BAf

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

165

'''Ka-lak), scribe of numerous astrological
works, mostly at Calah, some at ASsur,
flourished B. C. 716—684

1. ^^AK-su-qup-GLNA, KK. 2330(111 R 53, 4ib),

f. oi Ihar-ium-ereL 2670 (III R 2, no. XXII;
22 'h year of Sennacherib), calls I§tar-
surn-eres his son. 9452. 13839. Sm. 1070.
Rm. 222. 81-7-27, 81.

2. '' AK-su-qu-up- GI. NA, KK. i ^y. 2679, 10. 2686

(IIIR 2, no. I; 6'h year of Sargon). 3044
(IIIR2, no. XVI; i6th year of Sargon).
3068 (III R 2, no. XVII ; i «» year of Senna-
cherib). 3074 (IIIR 2, no. XIII; I5">year
of Sargon). 3163 (III R 2, no. XVIII;
4"^ year of Sennacherib). 4024 (IIIR 64,
35, b). 5282. 9487. [10084]. 10967. 1 1 309.
1 1 614. Sm. 854. 930. Rm. 155 (CT 29,
49,36). 81-2-4, 327- Bu. 91-5-9, 97.
■3. ""PA-zu-qu-up- GI.NA, KK. 75 (B. C. 694).
267^ (B. C. 711). 3055 (IIIR 2, no XV;
1 5 ^^ year of Sargon). 3066 (III R 2, no. XII ;
15''' year of Sargon). 3068 (CT 30, 25).
Sm. [985]. — Cf. Marduk-lum-iqi^a and
Gabbi-ildn i- ereL

Na-ad-ba-nu (cf Kur{J)-ba-a-mi)

^ardu sa ^sukkalli ianl, J ADD 1 1 4 1, jo (B. C.
709).

*Na-ad-bi-ia-a-u (cf He lT^'yy:,Na-(jd-bi-ia BE IX;
cf. also Kiir{^)-balbi-AN-a-a
^mukil apati, B. C. 710, J ADD 234, R. 9
(IIIR 49, 30 a; KB IV, p. 112).

Na-di-i (cf Na-di{-e) TNB, NaSio? := Nadin)
PSBA XXX (1908), p. 112, rs (B. C. 681).
M.^4 B. C. 742, JADD 75, R. /r.

Nadln-ahe (abbrev.; or Iddin-ahe)

1. AS-PAPP\ JADD [114, 5]. Epon. B. C. 693,

IIIR I, V31; B. C. 688 IIIR I, V3fi; cf.
JADD 29, R. 2. 32, 8. 264, R. 1. masmasu,
HABL447,7. JADD 851, 1 2.
f. of Zer-hHr JADD 880, I 9.

2. MU-SESi-^, U Bag-da-di, JADD 246, R..^.

3- SE^ , Epon. B. C. 693 or 688, ia ^'Dnr-

Sarrukm,]ADD 400, R. 10. ^sa-Hn '""'.

JADD 240, R. 17.

4- SE-na-PAPP^, Epon. B. C. 688, JADD 17,

R. 4. ^ia-ktn "^Si-ine-ra\tr, Epon. B. C.
693, JADD 133, R. 2. 145, R. 2.

No. I.

5. SE-ni-PAPP^ Epon. B. C. 693, IIIR i, Vs.,

van to (i). Epon. B. C. 688, IIIR i, Vao,
var. to (0. Cf. JADD 66, R. 9.

6. SE-na-SESPi, Iki. 91-5-9, 88.

7. SE-PAPPi, HABL 18, R. 5. mar lakin

K. 1880,2 (WSml.II, p. 66). Sd "'Si-me-rc,
Epon. B.C. 693, JADD 491, R. n, cf 238,
R. 18. Epon. B. C. 688, JADD 1098, III, 1.
f^A.BA (B. C. 669), JADD 188, R. 7.
Nadin-ahi (abbrev.)

1. yiS-PAP{=^ Edu-usur}), K.241, Xo (.spec).

JADD 114, 5(?).

2. SE-na-SES, HABL 475, 5. 496, 12. 859, R. s.

906, 10. 964, R. 14. K. 1 1 35 (NBa). TRep.
277 AE.
s. of '^Na-na-a-karabi, 94-6-1 1, 36, 10 (7 '•'year
of Sin-sar-iskun ; ZA IX p. 398).
NadIn (abbrev., cf. Nabn-nadin-zer] = Na8io<;;
for NBa. texts, see TNB)

1. Na-din, king of Babylon, Chron. B, I, 15;

see (3).

2. Na-di-ni, JADD 21, .? (B. C. 682). Tigl. IV,

B. 26 (II R 67. KB II, p. 14), of Larak.

3. Na-di-nu, HABL 393, 2. 394, 2. 395, 2. 498,

R. 8. 767, 2. 1 1 1 1, R. 5. JADD 368, 2. Writer
of astrological reports, KK. 1384, 8393.
81-2-4, 89 (TRep. 144 D, 226. 274 F). In
enquiry of Samas oracle, K. 11 480
(KGAS 55). '^A.BA, B.C. 671, JADD 60,
R. 9; cf, SE-na, ''A.BA, under Iddina.
s. of Arkat-ili-damqa, TU bit '^Naba, Nshi.:

VSI, 36, IIL/.
s. of Nabu-nasir (Nabonassar), king ot
Babylon, B.C. 734 — 732, Chron. B, 1, 13, u.
<; Nabn-nadin-zer, q. v.
f of Apia, HABL 336, R. 2. K. 8433.
Nadln-aplu (abbrev.; for NBa. texts, see TNB)
Na-din- A, f. of Za-ri-i, HABL 49, R. 25.
Nadin(>/60-bel(^A^).A8ur(r)

Epon. MDOG 36 p. 24.
Na-din-[a (hypocor.)

HABL 558, 2 (WSml. II, p. 63).
Na-din-ilu "A giver is the god"

HABL 913, 1 (WSml. II, p. 39).
Na-din-lstaK'^^F)

f. of Nashu-qatar, JADB 2, I. 8.
Nadin-sum(vS^-W) (abbrev.) JADD 296, R.j.

i66

Knut Tallqvist.

Nadna^a (hypocor.)

1. Nad-na-a-a, K. 241, IX, 29, spec.

2. SE-a-a, K. 771, 2.
^?AxWi{Natnu) (hypocor.)

1. Na-ad{at)-7ii, Sar "'''^Na-ba-a-a-ti, Abp.:

Ann., VIII, G9 (V R 8. KB II, p. 220).

2. Na-ad{ai)-nu, nasiku }a '""'/atdurt, Sarg.

Ann. 281. sar '""*Na-ba-a-a-ti, Abp. A,

IIIR 24, VIII 53, 63; Ann. VIII, 56 (VR 8.

KB II, p. 218); B, IIIR 34, VIII, 86,37,41;

35, no. 6, II, 30, 39, 40. ^'Na- ba- a-tu- u- a,

HABL 1 117, 6, 12.
*Na-ga-a

JADB 6, I, 13. 21, 5. ''rab kisir, HABL

639, 3.
*Na-ha-ra(-a)-u (cf. Ni-fta-ru, Ni-har-a-u, Bi.

nms, 'inns, Naxap a deity, KA p. 477 f.)
JADD 266, R. 4 (III R 49, 60, a. B. C. 670).

335, 5 (III R 46, 69, d. B. C. 687). — KB IV,

pp. 118. 130.
*Na-hi-rl(-i) (cf. Bi. ^nn?)

JADD 79, 4, 6. 404, R. 3 (B. C. 674).
*Nahke (Eg., cf. Steindorff, BA I, p. 349, Ranke,

Material, p. 30) Na-af}-ki-e, iar "'HininU,

Abp. A, IIIR 17, 1 97; Ann. 1, 95 (VR i.

KB II, p. 162).
Na(?)-ah-na-zu, Ta'annek 4, n.
"^Na-ah-ra-ma-as-si (Eg., cf Ranke, Material p. 13,

cf Hamassi) TA 21, 33, messenger of

Amenophis III to Tushratta.
*Na-ah-ti-hu-ru-an-si-ni (Eg. Nht-Hr-ne-§n(w),

ICDinnni, Steindorff, BA I, p. 353,

Ranke, Material, p. 30) Sar ^'Pi-iap-

Hj'-alnu-ti, Abp.: A, IIIR 17, I loe; Ann.

1 104. — KB II, p. 162.
Naid-Adad "Exalted is Adad"

1. I-'^IM, f'rakbu GABP\ B.C. 670, JADD 60,

R.J-. 421, R. 13.

2. I-'^U, ^rakbu GABf\ B.C. 670, JADD 420,

R. ^.
Naid-Asur "Exalted is Ashur"

I-AS-sur,]KDT> 370, 2 (B. C.682). 452. 616,
B. E. 1 (B. C. 695).
Na-'-ld-E-se-rl-ga

HABL 212, 15, slave.
Naid-ilu "Exalted is the god"

I. T-AN, HABL 192,2. 193,2. 194,2. 195,2.

484, 8. 729, 2. JADD 100, R. . (B.C. 687).
285, R. 6 (B. C. 686). 947, 6. K. 241, X, 32,

spec. 7797. Sm. 333 (?). A , JADD 366,

R. 3 (B. C 669). ^iann, JADD 241, 1, 7, 9.
s. of Hani, B. C. 707, JADD 350, R. 9.

2. Na--id-AN, 81-2-4, ^H-

3. Na--di-AN, K. 1246, in letter. Epon. B. C.

Tukulti-N. II, Ann. 41; R. 65, ^akin '""'Kum-
inuhi.
Na'id-lstar "Exalted is Ishtar"

1. I-XV, JADD 88, R. 9 (Ep. W).

s. of Istar-ium-iddin, JADD 642, s (IIIR

49, 9, b. Ep. R).
f. of Nabn-alarid, JADD 446, R. le.

2. I-^XV, s. of lUar-hmi-iddin, JADD 642, 1.
Na'id-Marduk "Exalted is Marduk" (for NBa.

texts, see TNB)

1. T-'^AMARMD, HABL 815,1.

2. I-Mar-duk, JADD 166, R. E. . (Ep. S).

3. I-'^Mar-duk, HABL 223, R. 5.

s. of Marduk-apal-iddin (Merodach-Bal. II),
b. of Nabn-zer-kitti-lihr, Esarh. B, II, 20
(IIIR 15. KBIT, p. 144).

4. Na-id-'^AMAR.UD, HABL 576, 15. 917,2

(WSml. II, p. 7). 958, 3 (WSml. II, p. 22).

1114,13,20,21,23. K. 1973. 2905 ; cf. no. (3).
^. Na-'id-'^AMAR.UD, HABL 839, 15, cf

no. (4). 81-7-27, 205 {Na-ahQ)-id-), owner

or scribe of tablet.
6. Na-'id-^Mar-duk, s. of Merodach-Bala-

dan II, b. oi Nabn-zer-kitti-lisir, Esarh. A,

11,35 (IR45. KB II, p. 128).
*Na-i-8e-ri

f. of (?) n-ga-bu, VS I, 109, 2.
*^a-kl-'-a, see fNaqia.
Na-ku(?hab)-du, ''mar hpri, HABL 815, R. le.
*Na-al .^ . ., VAT 4581, . (VS I, 107).
*Na-ki-li-e-it, Capp. T-D 242, 4.
*Na-ma-di (iiiTaS^i?), Ta'annek 4, 5.
Nam-gar-dur-"'En-lil (as the name of a canal,

BE X, p. 70), Melis.: London, 103, III, 23

(KB III, I, p. 158).
*Nam-ia(-wa)-za/zl (Mit.) TA 53, 34. 129, 82. 151, fi2.

189, 6, R. 2, 9, 25. 194, 2, s. of Sutarna,

g&. oi . . . . {Sa-ul-sa'iytar. 195, <• 196,2.

197, 17. 234, 13, 26. 250, 24. Governor of the

city of Kumidi.

T. XLIII.

'Na-mlr-ti (cf. Na-mir-tum TNB, OBa
ra-tum Dilbat), HABL 527, R. 2.
Nam-mu-ii-a (hypercor., cf. perhaps OBa. Na-
7ni-la, Na-mi-ia-tum RPN
s. oif'langu '^Adad, Merod.II: Bl. st, IV, 39.
Namru "Shining" (also in Cass, texts, BE XIV,
XV, and in OBa. texts Na-am-ru-um
T-D LC, Nam-rum RPN; cf. Na-mi-ir-ilu.
Clay, PNC, p. 1 10)
Nam-id, f. of Ea-zer-iqila, Simb. Lay. 53, 7

(King, BBS, pi. 20).
f. of Nabu-nadin-ahe, I R (^, 15 b (KB IV,
p. 68); PSBA XIX (1897), p. 71, is, time
of Mna.
f. oiKi-din-'^NINJB, Merod.I: Susa 16, II 5.
Nam-sa-a . . ., Capp. Ch. 13, 10.
Na-na-a

f. of Rabi-Asur, Capp. G, 2, 10.

"Na-naf-a

s. of Mardick-ballit, J ADD 387, 1.
'"Na-na-a-.?, slave, VS I, 98, 1.
^Na-na-a-a-da- . . .,

d. of Suqa, JADD 210, 4 (Ep. W).
Na-na-ni (cf. IStarani), JADD 384, R. 9.
Na-na-su

f. oiEnba, Mzs.: VS I, 35, 10 (KB IV, p. 94).
Na-na(-a)-ti (hypocor., Q'i.0V>2..''Nanna{SES.KI)-

tum T-D LC), VS I, 87, 10. 99, 1.
"Na-na-a-U-sal-li "Nana I implored"
f. of Aheia, HABL 965, 9, R. 7, 19.
'"Na-na-usabsK 767^-^0

JADD 213, 3, slave sold, B. C. 681.
Nani (cf Palm. 13D, OBa. Na-nu-um Dilbat, Na-nu
Clay, PNC, p. no)

1. Na-a-ni, Rm. 58 = HABL 1073, 4, u.

2. Na-a-ni-i, JADD 877, 13.

3. Na-ni-i, HABL 950, 2. JADB2, III,i7. 3,VIII,3.

JADD 198, R. g (B. C. 697). [597, R. o\

741,23. 899,1,29. VSI,87,27. '' , JADD

425, B. E. 1. ''pirkinu ia '^Nabu (Ep. O, R),
JADD 640, R. 16. 642, R. E. 3. ''rid gain-
male, JADD 741,21. ^sammaru, JADB 2,
VIII, 11.

*Na-ni-be(?)-im

f. of Da-hi{tt)-a, Capp. G, 3, 3.

Na-nMa (hypocor.; for OBa. and NBa. texts, see
T-D LC, TNB) JADD 661, 7.

No. I.

Assyrian Personal Names.
Nam

167

Na-an-na-a, JADD 743, R. u.
'Na-an-ni-a

m. of Nnr-Iitar, VS I, 87, 4.
Nap-har-ilu

Epon. B. C. 729, of Kirruri, III R i, IV 40;
cf Liphur-ilu.

*Naphururia (Eg. Neferkheperure, Ranke,
Material, p. 14, Amenophis IV, king of
Egypt, B.C. 1377— 1361, s. of Ameno-
phis III (Nibmuria) and Teye, husband
of Tadukhepa (TA 28, s): [Na-ap-l}u\-ra-
r[i-{\a TA 10, 1; Na-ap-hu- -ru-ri-[ia] 8,1;
Na-ap-hu-ri-i, \6,\\ Na-ap-hu-rti-ri-a, 1 1,1.
14, 1; [Na-ap-hu]-ru-ri-ia, 7,1; Na-ap-ftiir-
ri-ia 26, 27, 32, 40, 4g, 50, 54, 59. 27, 1, %^\Nap-
hu7'-i-?'i-ia, 28, 1; Nap-hu-u-ri-ia, 29, 1, ei,
65, G7, 71; Ni-ip-hu-ur-ri-ri-ia, 9, 1; Hu-u-
ri-i-tla], 41, 2; ... ip-hu-ri . . .(?), 210, 1.

Na-pi-i (cf Si--na-pi), JADD 388, 1.

**'Na-ap-te-ra (Eg., Ranke, Material, p. 14), wi.
of Ramses II, Boghazkoi, MDOG35, p. 21.

Na(.?)-qa-ba-a-a, JADD 877, 10.

*'Naqi'a (WSem. ii'^ps «= Zakntu, q. v.)

Maid of Sennacherib, daughter-in-law of
Sargon, mother of Esarhaddon, si. of
■^Abi-rami'.

1. /Na-ki--a, JADD 645, R. 2.

2. -f Ni-iq-a, ummu la Asur-ah-iddin, 83-1- 18,

536, 2 (KGAS lOi).
Na-ra-gi-e (cf. Nargi, Na-rag-gu Camb. BE VIII,

Pt. I)

^rab kl-sir, HABL 144.
Naram-Sin "The belowed of Sin"

Na-ram-'^XXX, 82-5-22, 106, writer to
iarru-etir-^""^ AUur sar kiHat iar matati,
see WAF II, p. 58. Ancient king of Ak-
kad, s. of Sargon I (cf Hrozny, WZKM
26, p. i53f.):

1 . Na-ra-am-^EN. ZU, Chron. K ', R. 1, s, oiSar-

rukin, contemp. with Ris-Adad, the king
of Apirak. Nabd. Rm. A, II, 64, III, 8, s. of
Sarrukln. I R 3, no. VII, 1, sar kibratim
arbaim. Sarru abu labiru, Neb. Rm. 673,

III 26.

2. ''Na-ra-am-''EN.ZU, OBI, 4, etc., see SAK,

p. i64fif. danum lar kibratim arba im,
DEP VI, pi. I, na i, no. 2, s.

i68

Knut Tallqvist.

3. Na-ra-am-''XXX, Nabd. Rm. B, 1, 38 (VR 65.

KB III, 2, p. 1 10), larru ullu. Nabd.Rm.C,
1, 31 (VR 63. KB III, 2, p. 1 14, sarru mahru.

4. Na-ram-'^XXX, larru rnahru Nabd. 81 -7-1,

9, I 27 (PSBA XI). Nabd. Br. cyl., II, 30
(I R 69. KB III, 2, p. 84), s. of Sargon. Nabd.
Rm. A, II, 57 (VR 64. KB III, 2, p. 104),
s. of Sarrnkm. Nabd. Rm. B, 1, 38 (VR 65,
KB III, 2, p. no), sarru ullu. KK. 2130,
R. 11, 16 (IV R 34). 2317. 5929. 5988,6. 6446.
8265, 23, tertu (CT 27, 23; 28, 31). 10244,
81-2-4, 219.

5. Nh{MULU)-ra-am-''XXX, Ukibrdti{arbai\,

K. 8265,22(07 27, 23; cf. HOLMA, OLZ 15

(1912), 443f.).
Na-ar-bat-tum

f. of Ga-gi, Capp. E, 2, 9.
Nargi (hypocor , cf. Syr. i^jJ, Targ. S5n2 axe >

x^Ii plough-tail, Pu.Ka-iD,7Vrt:r-^/-mBE X)

1. Nar-gi-i, JADD i, R. 4 (B. C. 731). 152, 5

(B. C. 656?). 209, R. /7. 31 1, R. io (Ep. S).
538, R. 4. ^A.BA, B. C. 648(?), JADD 206,

R. it.

s. of Samahndid, JADD 23, s (Ep. F).

f. of Ahrmi and Nabu-ah-usur, JADD 318, 2.

2. iV/-/r-^/-/, JADD 498, R. .. Cf.IIABL832,8,io.

3. Nir-gi-i, JADD 4, R. 6 (B. €.644?). 576, R. g

(B. C. 677)- 899, III, 17. [929, R. 6].
Na-as-hur-bel (see also Nishur-Bel)

Epon., Sarg. KAHI I, 41, 7.
Na-§lb-ilu (cf Bit-"'Na-sibi-ilu, CT X, pi. VI 20)

HABL 1072,1. 83-1-18, 695, 111,20, spec.
Nasir (abbrev.; for NBa. texts, see BE IX, X, TNB)

1. Na-si-ri, s. of Ki-din-'^Gu-la, lip-pal-pal

Arad-Ea, DEP VI pi. 11, no. 2, p. 48.
s. oiMuUa-li, Melis. DEP X pi. 12, VIII, 7.

2. Na-si-ru, HABL 181,4. 447, R. 4. 722,2.

KK. 4268, L. ¥.. 1. 1 1 437, L. E. 1. 1 1 477,
L.E.i. 1 1 499, R. 9. ii52i,L.E.2(KGAS6.
48. 98. 108. 145). 81-2-4,61. 82-5-22,485,
L. E. 2. 83-1-18, 544, L. E. 1 (KGAS 118.
124). Bu. 91-5-9, 148. 181. ''inahnahi,
Sm. 471; cf JADD85i,I, io(?).
^"*Na-as-hu-a-a-li

^sukkallu {Id ni-ri-bi), JADD 24, R. j- = 25,
K.S (B.C. 645).

*Na-as-hu-gab-ri (Arb.) "Nashkhu is my man'

JADB 12, III, 2.

s. of Ahi-nuri, JADB 5, I, 13.
*Na-a8-hu-id-rl (Ar.) "Nashkhu is my help"

s. of Si-idri, in Hantedi, JADB i, II, 2.
Na-a8-hu-nadin-aplu(-/^^^) "Nashkhu gives a
son"

s. of Ilu-gabri, JADB 5, I, 9.
'^Nashu-qatar "Nashkhu is a rock" (Ar.)

1. Na-al-hu-qa-ta-ri, s. oi Nadi-Btar, in Ana,

JADB 2, 1, 8.

2. Na-ai-liu-qa-tar, s. of A}iua, JADB 5, 1, 3.
s. of Nusku-ilia, JADB i, I, u.

*Na-a8-hu-sa-gab (WSem.)

''pu-sa-a-a, JADB 12, II, 11.
*Na-a8-hu-8a-ma-'-a-ni (Ar.) "Nashkhu has
heard me"

s. of Rahima, JADB i, II, js.
Na-si-ma . . . ., Ta'annek 4a.
Na-as-pa-ru-u-a

HABL 907, 5.

Na-suh , JADD 476, R. //.

Na-suh-apal-iskun(-(4-6^^7?) "Nashkhu has esta-
blished a son"

JADD 64, R. 1 (B. C. 672).
'^Na-suh-di-li-nu (Ar., cf. St-dala, -dilini)

s. of Adad-dnri, JADB 3, II, 2, of ^'Ar-ri-zu.

s. of U-a-si-i, JADB 3, V, 15.
*Na-8Uh-di-lm-rl (Ar., cf. Bi. ^ya}, SArb. iiai, see
also under Zimrida.

JADB 3, VI, 7.
=^Na-suh-ia-ba-ba

JADD 6, R. c.
*Na-suh-la-u-a-nl (Ar.)

^'r/fl, JADB II, I, 7.
Na-8uh-ir(/>y^) "Nashukh is mighty"

^^hazanu, JADD 641, R. ,s (Ep. C).
"^Na-suh-ma-na-ni (Ar.)

JADB 7, I 1. Ill 9.
Na-suh-nadin-aplu(i^/6/^^)

s. of Si-Hmki, JADB 13, I, 12.
Na-suh-naslr(/MP-/r) "Nashukh protects"

JADB 10, VI 3.
*Natan (abbrev., cf. Bi. '^n:)

I. 7V^-/««, HABL 282, 17, R. 17. 839, R. 6. 1 129,
R. 10. JADD 269, R.4 (B. C. 681). K. 1095.

^nasiku, HABL 622, R. 4.

T. XLlil.

Assyrian Personal Names.

169

2. Na-tan-nu, HABL 422, 5, in letter to Sargon.

3. Na-ta-nu, larru ia '^tam-da-a-a, HABL

839, 20.
*Na-ta-nu-ia-a-ma (Bi. in^sns)
82-7-14,550 (= 56 191).
*Na-tl-ni-i (cf. vt^3 ^ro 24, 24, 2)

''irriSu, JADD 742, 23,
Natnu, see Nadnu.

*Na-tu-nu (WSem., cf. ]in3 APO, Na-tu-nu-um
RPN, BE IX)
JADD 186, R. 7 (B. C. 674).

*Na-zi-''

f. oi. Nim-gi-ra-bi-Marduk, DEP II, p. 93, 1 10,
time of Kastilias.
Na-zi-bi(?) (cf. Na-si-bi-ilu, insnta Pognon, 61, 5)

JADD 741, 38.
*Na-zi-bu-ga-as (Cass.)

'^ar '""^Kardunias, a Cassite usurper, slain

by Ashur-uballit, mar la mamana,Synchr.

I, 11, 16 (II R 65. KB I, p. I94ff.); also

called Suziga^, q. v.

'^'Na-zi-bur-k-as (Cass. = [Sil-bel-]mami) V R 44,

I 4A.

Na-zi-EnliI('^Z)

f. of NIN.lB-bmunu, Merodach-Bal. 11.

Bl. St. V, 1 (KB III, 1, p. 190).
Na-si-'^ En-lil, perhaps a Cassite king, see

BE XVII, pt. I, p. 68.
Na-zi-[a (hypocor., cf. Na-zu-u-tum, BE XV. Na-

zu-a BE VIII, pt. I)

f. of Bel-ii-kal , K. 13 188.

Nazi-Marduk {Na-zi-^AMAR. UD\ cf. Na-\ah})-zi-

'^AMAR. UD, BE XVII, pt. i)
^stikkal '-'GUR-ntar, Merod. I: IVR 38,

I 10 (KB IV, p. 60).
s. of Sad-dak-me, Neb. I, VR 56, 12. — KB

III, I, p. 168.
f. oi Kalsu-him-iddina, Nku.: London, 102,

VI, 18. — KB IV, p. 90.
f. of Nabu-nasir, Merod. I: IVR 38, II, 35.

— KB IV, p. 62.
f. of Zeriia, Nku.: London, 102, IV, 4. —

KB IV, p. 88.
*Nazl-Maruttas (Cass.)

Cassite king of Babylonia, circ. B. C. 1322

— 1297, s. of Kurigalzu (II), gs. of Burna-

Buriash, f. of Kadashman-Turgu
No. I.

1. '^Na-zi-ma-ra-ta-di, BE XIV: 41a, u.

2. '-'^Wa-zi-ma-ru-taS, BE XIV: 53, 7, etc.

3. Na-zi-ma-ru-tdi, BE XIV: 79, la. 87, a, 6.

4. Na-zi-ma-ru-ut-di, BE XIV: 50, 9.

5. '^Na-zi-marut{ut)-di, BE XIV: jj, s.

6. ^'^^Na-zi-ma-ru-ut-ta-dS,

s. oi Ku-ri-gal-zu, BE XIV: 39, 9. OBI 55. 58.

7. Na-zi-ma-ru-ut-tai, BE XIV: 70,6
f. of Kadaiman-Turgu, OBI: 61, 4.

s. of Kurigalzu OBI 53, 4. 56. 78. 136, 2.

8. Na-zi-marut-ta^, V R 44, 26 a, renders Sil-

'^NIN.IB. Chron. P, 111,23, s. of K[uri-
Galzu]. Synchron. 1, 24, ae, }dr '""^Kardu-
?iia}, contemp. with Adad-mrari DEP II,
pi. 16, 1, 1, }ar kiHciti, mar Kuri-Galzu,
lippalpal Burna-Buriai; II, ae, lar kiUati
mdr Kuri-Galzu iar Babili. '^Na-zi-
^'^Marut-taS, see BE XIV.

9. ^'^^Na-zi-mu-ru-ta-di , see BE XIV: 45, 9.

60, 20, etc.

10. ^'^^Na-zi-Mu-ru-tas, see BE XIV: 48 a, e.

6t„ 9, etc.

11. Na-zi-mu-ru-ut-d^, BE XIV, 61, e.

12. ^'^Na-zi-mu-ru-ut-ta-di, BE XIV: 47, 11, etc.
*Na-zl-si-pak(5?/><a:/&) (Cass.) V R 44, 1 43.
Nergal-ab-usur "Nergal, protect the father!"

(for NBa. texts, see TNB)
^'^UGUR-AD-PAP, JADD 37, 6 (B. C. 6^e).
87, R.J-. 88, R. *(Ep.W). ^rakbu,]KV)Vi

256, R. 6 (B. c. e'je).

Nergal-ah-u§ur"Nergal, protect the brother!''

1. ^7j67?-P^P-7MP,JADD6i8,5(Ep.T). 643,6.

2. ^UGUR-PAP-PAP,]KXyD A,\l,% R.4. 507,

R. 4. ^rab liania, B. C. 698, JADD 328,
R. 6 (III R 48, no. 2).
s. of Sil-Alur, sold, JADD 3 14, 3.
Nergal-alik-panI, "Nergal is a leader"

'iMAS.MAS-DU-SI, Epon. B. C. 849,
Canon A, II, 15; B, II, 20; III R i, II, 15;
82-5-22, 526, II 13. — KB III, pt. 2, p. 144.
Nergal(i/^5.J/^5)-a-nl (hypocor.), or Mahna-
iani
^mutir puti, JADD 675, R. u.
NergaI-apal-usur(''C/G^We-^-5^5) "Nergal, pro
tect the son!"
mar Habban, VS I, 57, II 5.

I/O

Knut Tallqvist.

Nergal-asarid "Nergal is the first one" (for
NBa. texts, see TNB)

1. UGUR-MAS, HABL 307, R. n, 12. JADD 83,

R. 8 (III R 50, no. 2, 17. B. C. 679). 84, R. s
(B. C 679). 136, 5 (Ep. X). 230, R. ,s (B.C.
684). 374, R./^ (B.C. 686). 877,2. ''rrt!<^
/&?>>, JADD 349, R. // (Ep. Q).

2. '^UGUR-MAS, JADD 252, 1, slave sold.

427, R. u (III R 48, 58b. B.C. 694). 83-1- 1 8,
695, XI, 4, spec.

3. '^UGUR-SAG.KAL, 83-1-18, 47, R. 15, ig

(TRep. 90. HABL 1109, R. u, 15).

s. of Sin-kardbi-isme, ^id , Shmk.: CT X,

pi. 7,49.
Nergal-balatsu-iqbi "Nergal has announced
his life"
s. of A-ta-rad-kal-me, aUpu, King, VII tab-
lets, App. V.
NergaP-bal-llt "Nergal, keep alive!"

HABL 218, 2.
Nergal-ban-ahe "Nergal is creator of bro-
thers"
'^SI.DU-KAK-PAPPi, ddgil issnri, JADD

851, 111,8.
Nergal-bel-kumua "Nergal is my represen-
tant"

1. '^MAS.MAS-bil-ku-mu-u-d, Canon B, 1, 35.

2. '^MAS, MAS-EN-ku-mu-u-d, Epon. B. C 874,

III R I, I, 36.

Nergal-bel-mati "Nergal is lord of the coun-
try"
'^MAS.MAS-EN-KUR, JADD 180, R.^.

Nergal-bel-usur "Nergal, protect the lord!"
(fox NBa. texts, see TNB)

1. ^'MA^. MAS-EN-PAP, HABL 342, R. 11.

466, 4.

2. ''SI.DU-U-PAP, JADD 488, 3.

3. ''UGUR-EN-PAP, HABL 911, 2. K. 5083.
Nergal i-bil-ia

JADD 367, 2.
'Nergal-dan(^^«-««) "Nergal is a judge"

JADD 310, 3, slave sold, B. C. 699, a female
name?
Nergal-danani "Nergal is our judge"

UGUR-ddn-dft-d-ni, ^irrisu, JADD 742, 44.
Nergal-epiJs "Nergal has made"
I. ''SLDU-KAK-ul JADD 661, e.

2. dUGUR-KAK-ul Sarg. St., IV, 29 (KB IV,
p. 164). 80-7-19, 43.
Nergaf-eres "Nergal has planted"

1. ^SLDU-KAM-e's, JADD 803, R. 11. Epon.

B. C. 804, of Rasdppd, Canon B, III, 27;
IIIRi, III, 13. 81-2-4, 187,8.

2. 'W.Z>t/-P/iV-^i,Epon.B.C.775, oiRasappd,

III R I, III, 42.

3. '^UGUR-KAN, Epon., B. C. 804, Canon A,

III, 14.

Nergal i-gabbi-lqbi(?6^^Z>'-^), OLZ VIII, sp. 131.
Nergal-etir "Nergal spared" (for NBa. texts,
see TNB)

1. '^MAS.MAS-KAR-ir, JADD i i,R.6(B.C.676).

2. UGUR-KAR-ir, JADD 1041, R. e.

3. '^UGUR-KAR-ir,UAm.226, t. 227, 2. 230 2.

901, 2. K 7376. ^hazdnu Id "Wa-da-
a-ni, HABL 1072, R. 7. Writer of astro-
logical reports, KK. 701 (IIIR 51, no. IX).
702 (III R 59, no. 5). 722. 729 (III R 51,
no. III). 739 (IIIR 59, no. 6). 741 (IIIR 51,
no. VI). 749. 'jei. 783. 799. 842. 856.
901. 907. 972. 1302. 1306. 1309. 1322.
1342. 1369. 4708. 8861. Sm. 1062. Rm. 191,
194. 196. 197. 81-2-4, 103. 136. 138.
81-7-27, 23. 95. 82-3-23, 112. 82-5-22,
49.57. 83-1-18, 171. 172. 173.208. 221.302.
Bu. 91-5-9, 7 (TRep. 14. 22A. 30. 35. 37,
39. 52 A. 69. 78. 79.81K. 86. 92, 97. 115D.
123. 136T. 137. 144A. 146. 146A. 149. 154,
157B. 162. 181A. 186. 195. 195A. 199.
199 A. 207 B 208. 216C. 224. 225. 243 B.
252C. 272C. 274Q. 277. 277, K, Q).
s. of Zunbu, sold, B. C. 694, JADD 201, 3.

4. '^UGUR-SUR, s. oiEtilli, ZA IX, p. 398,0,

7th year of Sin-shar-ishkun.
Nergal Ibnl "Nergal has created" (for NBa.
texts, see TNB)

1. UGUR.KAK, JADD 42, R. 3 (B. C. 670).

388, R. s. ''idnu sa"^...., JADD 1 77, 1, 5
(Ep. o)).

2. UGUR-KAK-ni, A.BA, B. C. 695, JADD 3 1,

3. ^l/G[/R-KAK, JADD 9, B. E. / (B.C. 686).

391, R. /o (III R 48, no. 6. B. C. 717).
s. of Addd-lum-usur, B. C. 707, JADD 350,

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

171

Nergal-iddin "Nergal has given" (for NBa.

texts, see TNB; Ar. docket 1l(K)b3i13

BE VIII)
'^UGUR-SE-na, J ADD 26i,«, slave sold.

738, R. 6.
Nergal-ilMa "Nergal is my god"

1 . '^MAS . MAS-AN-a-a, Epon. B. C. 8 1 8, III R i ,

II, 46. Epon. B. C. 809, tartan, III R i, III, s.

2. UGUR-AN-a-a, JADD 899, I, 27. 1057, 7.

^qatinnu, JADB 9, III, 1. Epon. B. C. 831,
Canon B, II, 38.
f. of IbaUi-ilani, JADD 446, R. 10.

3. ''UGUR-AN-a-a, JADD 33, 4 (B. C. 692).

^delpihati sd "'"^ La-Ai-ri,B. C. 670, JADD
625, 1. Epon. B. C 831, III R I, II, 33

Nergal-ina-esI-etir(^W?), copyist, CT XVIII, 33,43.

NergalC'3/^5.i/^i)-ls-ka-dan-in, Epon. B.C. 861,
III R I, II, 3.

Nergal-kin-usur "Nergal, protect the faith-
ful onel"
''MAS. MAS-D U-PAP, ^bel tiarkabti,]AI)'D

860, III, 17.

Nergal-mu-dam-iq

Epon. B. C. 835, of Kirruri (Rm 2, 97),
Canon B, II. 34; III R i, II, 29.
Nergal-mu-kin-pa-li-e

K. 5656, 3b, spec.
Nergal-na'id "Nergal is exalted"

JADD 37, R.^ (B.C 676).
Nergal-nadln-ahi {SE-PAP) "Nergal gives a
brother"
- JADD 1 140, 8. Gf. of SamU-Bel, ZA VI,
p. 326.
Nergal-nasir "Nergal protects" (for NBa. texts,
see TNB)

1. '^SI.DU-PAP-ir, ''sakin larri ""^ Kur-ba-an-

a-a, JADD $0, R. 6 (Ep. H).

2. 'iUGUR-PAP, HABL 947, 3. JADD 252, 1,

slave sold. 338, 4. K. 5380.

3. ''UGUR-PAP-ir, HABL 610, R. 11. 738, 2.

Epon. B. C. 746, of Nasibina, Canon A,
IV, 23; B,V,3; C,II, 28; D,III, 8; var.
(/Qy[PAP-ir], ia "^ Na-si-bi-na, Canon E,

+ 82-2-4, 187, R. 32.

f. of Sarru-naid,]hDV> 16, 4 (III R 47, 30a).

4. '^UGUR-SES-ir, HABL 228, 2. 229, 1. 527,2.

K. 882. 1901. Sm. 37.

No. I.

Nergal-qar-du "Nergal is strong"

JADD 81, L. E. . (Ep. Q).
Nergal-rimanni "Nergal, be merciful tome!"
(for NBa. texts, see TNB)
UG UR-rm-a-ni,]AYyD 333, R.E. 2 (B.C. 648 >).
Nergal-ri-su-u-a "Nergal is my helper" (for
NBa. texts, see TNB)
''sakin PA.SEki, VS I, 57, II 1.
Nergal-sa-li . . .

s. oiPir-'^GAL, Nai.: BM. 90936, II 13 (King,
BBS, p. 108, pi. CV).
Nergal-sallim, "Nergal, keep safe!"

1. UGUR-lal-lim, HABL 32, R. 1. JADD9o6,3.

bel pihati, JADD 873, 7.

2. <'UGUR-ial-lim, JADD 165, R. 6 (Ep. Q).

''kalbuQLIK) sd bit mar iarri, HABL
32, 10.
Nergal-salllmanni "Nergal, keep me safe!"

1. '^UGUR-Sal-lim-a-ni, Tsparu, B. C 698,

JADD 474, R. 10.

2, [Nergal- ^al\-lim-an-ni, ^rab ki-sir, B.C. 698,

JADD 473, R. 10.
Nergal-sar . . . ., JADD 853, R. 4.
Nergal-sarranni "Nergal is our king"

1. ''UGUR-LUGAL-an-ni, HABL734, 2. 735, 2.

2. ^UGUR-MAN-a-ni, HABL358, R.26. ^66, 2.

JADD 860, II, 27.

3. '^UGUR-MAN-an-ni, HABL 203, 2. 7,67, 2.

368, 2. [569, 1].
Nergal-sar-usur "Nergal, protect the king!"
(> Bi. -is^-rteb^-i:)

1. 'iMAS. MAS-MAN-PAP, JADD [599, R. 1].

KK. 1 595, R.5. 7389, n,4. '' , JADD 433,

R. 2. 471, R. r4. 571, R. 2. 840, 11,3. ''mukil
rt/^/2,JADD[529,R.6. 596,R.7]. ^rabnuha-
timme, HABL 555, 4. ^Sal^u,]KDT> 115,
R. 2 (III R 47, 13a. B. C. 664?). 116, K.S.
247, R.3. 448, R. 9. 470, R. // (B.C. 663?).
611, R.J-. ^Salhi dannu, JADD 408, R. 2.
s. oiDaian-Adad, B. C.680, JADD 63 i,R. 4.

2. ^^NE.NUN. GAL-LUGAL-u-su-ur, king of

Babylon, B. C. 559—555. IR 67, 1, 1, sar
Babili (KB III, 2, p. 70).

3. dpA{^xz).UGUR-MAN-PAP,'^^on.'B.Z.67'i,

II R 69, no. 3, R. 12b.

4. '^SI.DU-LUGAL-SES, in later Bab. texts,

see TNB.

1/2

Knut Tallqvist.

5. UGUR-LUGAL-PAP, J ADD 27, 2 (III R 47,

49b. B. C. 667). K io86(?).

6. UGUR-MAN-FAP,]A'DY)2>9,^A^^^^Ar^M-

Ep.D). 396, R. 9. 534,1 (B.C. 679). Epon.
B. C. 678, Canon A, VI, 3; JADD 301, R. 5.
630, R. 17, ''rab BL L UB. ^pahat """* ....,
JADD 854,15. ^ialSu, HABL 539, R. 13.
JADD 115, L.E. / (B.C664?). 325,R.E./
(Ep. B). 439. R.7. 470, R.17 (B.C. 663.?).

7. '^UGUR-LUGAL-PAP, HABL 983, 2.

K. 13052. lar Babili, Ng. 14,20. POGNON,
Inscriptions, no, i, 26.

8. 'i UGUR-L UGAL-^ES, K. 1 3 1 76. Ur Babili,

see TNB. I R 8, no. 5, 1. Rm. II, 599.
Nabd.: St. V 15.
f. of LdbaU-Marduk, Nabd.: St. V 28.

9. ''UGUR-LUGAL-ii-sur, king of Babylonia,

Nabd.: St. IV 24; 83-1- 18, 772. iar Ba-
bili, Ng. 29, 15.

10. ^UGUR-MAN-PAP, HABL 580, R. 2.
JADD 192, R. 3 (B. C. 671). K. 8872.
81-2-4, 131. bel pi/jati, B. C 648, K. 3742.
f^qe-pu, B. C. 664, JADD 377, R. 4. '^ialiu,
JADD 611, R.^. >^SAG Sd mar Sarri,
B. C. 7 10, JADD 416, R. 2. Epon., B. C 678.
Canon C, IV, 19.
s. of ^iltpu{}MAH) ia "Harbuse, B.C. 666,
JADD 258, R. 3 (= 801, R./^; B. C.666?).
s. oi Marduk-iurn-usur, K. 3742 -J- K.4284
R. 8 (B. C. 648?).
Nergal-se-zib-a-ni "Nergal, save mel"

JADD 622, R. 2 (Ep. D).
Nergal-sum(J/f/)...., JADD 240, R. e; a com-
parison with 238, R. 4 and 239, le shows
that this was in B. C. 688 the king-s son.
K-U, AR p. 51: Nergal-zer\-ibni\
Nergal-su-me-rab-bi

K. 5656, 5b, spec; = '^UR.RA-MU-GAL.
BI, 1. 5 a.
Nergal-sum-iddin "Nergal has given poste-
rity"

1. '^MAS.MAS-MU-As,s. oiNabu-mudammiq,

f^A.BA, JADD 640, R. is (Ep. O).

2. UGUR-MU-AS, JADD 623, R. 4, R. E. 4

(III R 46, 78b. Ep. A).

3. ^UGUR-MU-As, HABL 908, 2. 909, 2.

4. dUGUR-MU-MU, in later Bab. texts, see

TNB.

5. ^UGUR-MU-SE-na, ibid.
Nergal-sum-usur "Nergal, protect the son!"

1. UGUR-MU-PAP, s. of Bel-}, JADD 177,

R. E. /; cf. Ill, p. 406.

2. '^UGUR-MU-SES, in later Bab. texts, see

TNB, BE IX, X.
Nergal-taqbi-lisir

''UGUR-tdq-bi-li-{Ur\ K. 5656, 4b, spec;
= ''IJR.RA-DUQA.I-GLIS, 1.4a.
Nergal-tuk-la(f)-a-tu-u-a(.?) "Nergal is my sup-
port"
JADD 320, 3, slave sold, B. C. 691.
Nergal-uballit (for NBa. texts, see TNB)

1. UGUR-ii-bal-lit, JADD 388, R. 6. 857, IV is.

Epon. B. C. 731, of AJ^i-Zuhina, Canon A,
IV, 38; B, V, 18; IIIR i, IV^38.

2. ^UGUR-TIN-it, HABL 791, R. 10. K. 974.

PBT I, 10, 2, 11.

3. '^UGUR-u-bal-lii,]ADY)[?>o^,?i]. ii32,R.E.2.

Epon. B. C. 731, of Aki-suf}ina, III R i,

IV, 88, cf no. (2).
Nergal-u-bal-lit-su

JADD 367, 1.
Nergal-usezib "NergalhassavedO> Suzubu q. v.)

1. '^UGUR-KAR, king of Babylon, King-list A,

IV, 17, cf no. (2).

2. '^UGUR-u-ie-zib, king of Babylon, B.C. 693,

Chron. B, II, 44, 46, 47; III, 2, 5; cf no. (i);
'HpiyepccXou of the Ptolemaic canon.
Nergal-u-sib-si "Nergal has called into being"

vs 1, 57, n ^-

s. of Tu{ Tani)-fna-iad-dar, Nai.: CT X, 3, 27
(KB IV, p, 94). 9''^ cent.
Nergal-zer-ibni "Nergal has created seed"
(for NBa. texts, see TNB)
^UGUR-KUL-KAK, JADD 463, B. E. 1.
"^Nerigga-Samsi

s. oiHattuUl, Boghazkoi, MDOG 35, p. 28,43.
Nesu "The lion" (cf Hit. '"UR-MAH rab dup-
iarf', OLZ IX, 632)
Ni-e-lu\lu, Capp. Gol. II, 21. Abp. B, VII, n, 19,
alik pani ummdnati ia '""^Elamti.
*Ni-bi-e (hypocor.)
HABL 1 59, 5.

s. of Daltd, the king of Ellipi, b. of Hpa-

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

^71

bara, Sarg. Ann. 404, 405 ; Khors. 1 1 8, 1 20
(KB II, p. 68).

*Ni-bi-si-pak(5?^«/&) (Cass.; cf. Ni-bi-ia-a-Sa^
CBS 10958)
f. oiSii-hu-li M-gab, Nazim.: Susa 2, Med.2, II 2.

*Nibmuria "Lord of truth is Re" (Eg. <Neb-
maatre; cf. OBa. Samal-^ar-kittim T-D
LC)
Amenophis III, king of Egypt, B.C. 141 1— 1375,
father of Amenophis IV, brother-in-law of
Kadashman-Kharbe (TA I 12), son-in-law
of Shutarna (see Giluhepa) and Tushratta
of Mitanni (see Taduhepa), husband of
Teie (q. v) {iarru rabu sar '""^Mi-is-ri-i) :
Mi-im-mu-ri-ia, TA 26, 8, 9 etc. 27, 9, 13. Mi-
im-mu-u-ri-ia, TA 27, u, 20. Mi-mu-ri-ia,
TA 27, 38. Nam-mu-ri-ia, TA53, 1. 55,1.
Ni-ib-mu-a-ri-a,T A 1,2. Ni-ib-mu-a-ri-ia,
TA 17, 1. \Ni-ib-m\u- -wa-ri-ia, TA 3, 1.
Ni-im-mu-ri-ia, TA 21,1. 22, IV, 45. 47, 23, 1.
\Ni-ini\-mu-u-a-ri-ia, TA 20, 1. Ni-im-mii-
u-ri-ia, TA 24, I 1. 29, g, 11, 12, is, is, 21, 24,

25, 28, 35, 36, 44, 47, 48, ht, 55, 61, 66, 68, 78, 75, 104, 136.

Ni-mu-wa-ri-ia, TA 2, 1. 3 1, 1. SA-im-mu-
ri-ia,TA \(^,\. Im-niu-u-ri-an,l^A: Mit.
IV 128. Ni-im-7nu-u-ri-i-ds , TA : Mit, 1 92.
Im-mu-u-ri-dhsd-a-an, TA: Mit. Ill loe.
Im-mu-u-ri-ia-zva, TA: Mit. Ill 104.

Nl-di(tl.?), Capp.E, 2, i8.

*Nidintl-Bel (OPe. form Naditabira, El. Nu-ti-ut-
be-ul
s. of A-ni-ri-, Babylonian pretender and
rebel against Darius, B. C. 522 (= Nebu-
chadnezzar III, q.v.), Dar.Beh. (Ill R 39. 40) :

1. Ni-din-ti-'^EN, 31, 32.

2. Ni- din-til-'^ EN, 34, [se], 37, 38, 39, 40.

3. Ni-din-tum-^EN, 91. D. 1.
Ni-ga-zi

f. oi Bau-ah-iddin, Mna. I R 66, 10 b (KB IV,
p. 66).
*Ni-har-a-u (Eg., cf Ranke, Material, p. 31, n. 2)

A.BA Musuraia, J ADD 851, IV, 4.
*Ni-ha-pu (cf. Ni-hu-ru BE X, Bi. -lim)

lar ^^ Ga--pa-a-ni, Esarh. B, IV, 21 (III R 1 5).
KB II, p. 148).
Ni-jh-pa-mu

^qepu, JADD 425, R. a (B. C. 664).
No. I.

*'NHh-ti(-e)-8a-ra-u (Eg. Nht-i4(.t)-irw "Isis
is strong towards them", Ranke,
Material, p. 31)
m. of Si-f}a-a, JADD 307, 10, R. 6 (III R 49,

12, 25 C).

'Nl-lk-a, see yNaqia.

*NI-ik-di-a-ra, """^I-da-a-a, Shalm. Ill: Ob. 51. Nik-
di-e-ra, Shalm. Ill: Mon. II 76. — KB I,
pp. 132, 170.
*NI-ik-di-ma, Shalm. III. Ob. 52; Nik-di-me, Shalm:
Mon. II 76. — KB I, pp. 132, 170.

mvy^AifNIN. GAL) , JADB 4, VII, 2.

m\nV.d\{^NIN.GAL)'2i-md\. (abbrev.)

JADD 828, 4.
'Nikkal(iW7V. 6^^Z).da-rl {= ^atinU)

JADD 894, 1.
Nikkal-iddin "Nikkal has given"

i.^NIN.GAL-MU, HABL 920,11. ^iakin

Uruk, Esarh. B, II, 2 (III R 15; KB II,

p. 142). Cf K. 2671,5 (ZAII, p. 299, PI. I).

f. o{ Sin-tabfti-usur, K.4696; G.Smi't'h, Hist

p. 184. HABL 920, 11.

2. '^NIN.GAL-Se-na, HABL 223, R. 3. 589,

6, 7, 11, R. 5, 8. 917, 16.

f of Sin-balatsu-iqbi, HABL 445, 6.
f of Sin-Sar-usur , Abp.: KK. 28 + 3960,
R. 9. 1425.
^Nlkkalc^iV/A^. 6^^i:)-um-me

awtu VS I, 89, 5.
Nikkal-zer-ibni "Nikkal has given posterity"

^NIN.GAL-KUL-KAK, HABL 815, 10.
*Niku (Eg. > Bi. iDa, nbi, Nekox;, Nexacb etc.,
see Steindorff, BA I, p. 346, Ranke,
Material, p. 31)
King of Memphis and Sais, with 19 other
kings set up by Esarhaddon in Egypt,
as Assyrian vassals, fled on Tarqus in-
vasion, restored by Ashurbanipal :

1. Ni-ik-ku-u, f. of Nabu-Uzibanni, Abp.:

Ill R 28, 33, 45, 52 (KB II p. 162, n. 6).

2. Ni-ku-u,^ar'^^ Me-im-piu^^ Sa-a-a, Abp.: A,

III R 17, 1 92; Ann. I, 90 (KB II, p. 160).
K. 11467 + 83-1-18, 897,6(?).

3. Ni-ku-u, Abp.: Ann. II, a (KB II, p. 166).
Ni-me-du (abbrev. ; cf Lu-ii-da-an-ni-me-di BE XV,

15,2)
f of Kiribtu, JADD 812, L. E. 3.

174

Knot Tallqvist.

*Nim-gl-ra-bi (Cass. = E-ti-ru, cf. Nim-gi-ra-du,

BE XV), VR44, 1 38.
*Nim-gi-ra-bi-bur-|a-as (Cass. = Etiru-bel-matatt),

V R 44, I 40.
*Nim-gi-ra-bi-Marduk('^^i^^7?. ^/Z)) s. ofiVa-^r/-'^. . . .,

DEP II, p. 93, 1 9-
*Nlm-gi-ra-bi-sah(^«/^) (Cass. =E-ti-ru\^Samal\),

V R 44, 39.
Nim-ki-su(.?), VS I, 95, 24.
*Ni-im-ma-he-e (Eg.(.?))

^ha-pa-du, TA 162, 77.
"^Nimmuria, see Nibmuria.
Ni-ni-e (hypocor.) K. 9124.
Ni-ni-e-a (hypocor.) K. 566.
Ni-ni-i (hypocor.)

^rab sabe, JADD 877, R. 4.
NIN.IB^-ab-usur "Ninib, protect the father"
(for NBa. texts, see BE IX, X)
irri^u, JADD 742, 12, at Nineveh gate of
Arbela.
MN.IB-aheriba

'^MAS-PAP^'-Sl/,]ADD 547, R. 7. Hebraica,
VII, p. 79, in 4"^ year of Ashur-etil-ilani.
NIN.IB-ah-iddin "Ninib has given a brother"
(for NBa. texts, see BE IX, X, TNB)

1. '^MAS-PAP-AS, HABL 335,2. 873, 11. JADD

280, 4, R. 1. *irt«a ekalli, B, C. 712, JADD 5,
R.J (III R 47, 47 c).
f. of Marduk-lmn-ibni, K. 4191 (CT XVIII,

pl. 38).

2. '^MAS-^E^-SE-na, HABL 334. 2. 336, 1.

797, 2-
NIN.IB-ah-usur "Ninib, protect the brother!"

(for NBa. texts, see BE X)
''MAS- PAP-PAP, JADD 10 1, g, R.i.
NIN.IB-alik-pani "Ninib is a leader"

1. ''MAS-a-lik-SI, Epon. B. C. 711, Canon D,

IV, 8.

2. '^MAS-DU-SI, Epon. B. C. 71 1, III R i, V, 13;

JADD 5, R. 7, Hakin -^Sime (III R 47,
no. 10). 6'j6, 5.

3. ''NIN. IB-a-lik-pa-ni, Epon. B.C.7 1 1, III R 2,10,

''lakin "'Si--me-e. Ill R 2, no. VI, 1. 10;
cf. no. VIII, 1. 13.
NIN.IB-apal-ekur

King of Assyria, circ. B. C. 1230, s. of Eriba-
Adad (MDOG 26, p. 60), f. of Ashurdan:

1. ''MAS-A-E.KUR, Synchron. II, 5 (IIIR4,

no. 3, Bb. KB I, p. 196).

2. '^NIN.IB- TUR. US-E.KUR, Tigl.I, Ann. VII,

5G, 67, Sar '"'''AHur, f oiAshur-dan (IR 15.
KB I, p. 42).

NIN.IB-apal-iddln "Ninib has given a son"
(for NBa. texts, see BE IX)

1. '^MAS-TUR.US-SE-na, '""'Al-lab-ri-a-a,

succeeded Itti of Allabria, installed as
vassal king, B. C. 716, after defeat of UUu-
sunu of Man, Sarg. Ann. 166.

2. '^NINJB-A-SE,mar Atrattas, Nku.:Lo., 102,

1, 13. — KB IV, p. 82. King, BBS, p. 59,
pl. LXVIII.

3. '^NIN. IB- TUR. US-SE-na, s. oiAdad-nasir,

^^akin "'Gur-ntar, Merod. I: IV R 38,
II, 31 (KB IV, p. 62. King, BBS, p. 28,
pl. XXXVI).

NIN.IB2-asarid(J/^i) "Ninib is the first one"
Epon. B. C. 813, of Sallat, IIIR i, III, 4.

NIN.IB'-a-sa-rid-8U-nu "Ninib is the first one
of them" (i. e. the gods), VR 44., ssd, as
rendering ^ PAP-u-tii-MA- GAR.RA-PAP-
SES-ne-tte, prob. an ancient Bab. author
or scribe, see Jensen, ZA IX, p. 90.

NIN.IB-ballitsu "Ninib, keep him alivel"

1. '^MAS-bal-lit-su, ''asa, JADD 851, II, 10.

2. '^MA^-TIN-su, ^asn, Sm. 471.
NIN.IB-bel-ibni [MA^-EN-KAK)

Rm. II, 134.
NlN.IB2-bel(iivV)su-nu "Ninib is their lord"

s. o{ Na-zi-'^Enlil, Merod. II: Bl. st. V, 1. —
KB III, pt. I, p. 190.
NIN.IB-bel-usur "Ninib, protect the lord!"

1. '^ MAS-EN-PAP, Epon. B. C. 877, Canon A,

B, 1, 33; IIIR I, 1,33.

2. '^MAS-U-PAP, JADD 90, R. ^ (B. C. 734)-
NIN.IB'-bi-la-a-ni

HABL 633, 24.
NIN.IB-eres "Ninib has planted"

1. 'i MAS- PIN- e}, JADD 69, i, 3(?) (B. C. 692).
s. of Erisu, JADB 5, II, 10.

2. '^US-KAM-el suk-ka-a-a, JADD 742, R. 19.
NIN.IB-eriba (for NBa. texts, see BE IX, X)

''MAS-SU, JADD 206, R. s (B. C. 648?). —
BE X.

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

»75

NIN . IB2-etir(^^/?-/r)-an-ni

Epon. B. C. 863, III R r, II, 1.
NIN.IB-gamll "Ninib spares" {zi.'^MAS-ga-mil
BE IX)
'iMAS-SU, s. of ^TIG.EN.NA, HABL
447,8.
NIN.IB-iddIn "Ninib has given" (cf. Ar. docket
pfi<m»^5« BE X; for NBa. texts, seeTNB)

1. '^MAS-AS, Epon. B. C. 757, Canon A, IV 12;

\sd "^^ Kur-ba-aft, Canon E + 81-2-4, J^7>
R. 20. K. 241, XII, 42, spec.

2. ^ATAS-SE-fia, JADD 165, L. E. / (Ep. Q).
NIN.IB2-ili-a-a "Ninib, is my god"

HABL 610, R. 11. JADD 281, R.// (B.C. 694).

391, R.2 (B.C. 717). 392, 2 (B.C. 710). 40s,

R. 2. Epon. B. C. 864, III R I, I, 4g. Epon. B. C.

838, CanonB,II,3i; IIIR i, 11,26. Epon.B.C.

d>02,oi "'Ahizuhina, Canon A, III, le; B,III,2i»;

81-2-4, 187, 10. Epon. B. C. 736, of Nasi-

bina, Canon A, IV, 33; B, V, 13; IIIR i,

IV, 33; Epon., B. C. 722, Canon A, V, 2;

C, III, 15; IIIR I, V, 2; JADD 1098, II, 1.

^'sanu sd "^Da-na-a-a, B. C. ^i (?), JADD

470, 1.
m{,y&-\W.MAS-AN) "Ninib is god"

K. 241, X, 2, spec.
NIN.IB-ken-usur"Ninib, protect the true one!"
^MAS-DU-PAP, which can be vQ^idN.-km-

ahu or N.-kittu-usur, Epon. B, C. 790,

Canon A, III, 28; C, I, 21; III R i, III, 27;

M '^^Ni-nu-a, 81-2-4, 187, 22.
NIN.IB-kibsl-usur "Ninib, protect my walk!"
'^MAS-kib-si-PAP, Epon. B. C. 839, Canon B,

II,8o; IIIR I, II, 25. MDOG4S, p.35. hqepu,

B. C. 685, JADD 232, R. /..
NIN.IB-kudur-usur "Ninib, protect the boun-
dary!"
^NIN.IB-SA.DU-PAP, mar sarri, b. of

Ri-hu-^a-ildni and '^ Mar-biti-ahe-iddin,

Nku. : Lo. 102, IV 42.
King of Babylonia (dynasty F), reigned for

3 years, circ. B. C. 10 12 — 1009.

1. ''MAS-SA.DU-ISES], King-list A, III, 11,

3 years. YMAS-SA.D\ U-SES, mar*"Ba-zi,
Chron. A, V, 10 (KB II p. 274), 2 years.

2. ^NINJB-SA.DU-PAPMrru,l.o. I02,II,36;

III, 21; VI, 1.

No. I.

3. ''NINdB-^A.DU-SE^,larrii,^^'^\x:.'LQ.\02,
VI, 8, 24, his 2d year; KB IV, p. 86 ff.
NIN.IB-mat-usur "Ninib, protect the landl"
'^MAS-kcTR-PAP, ^A.B A,] ADD 10$, R.ro
(Ep. Z).
NIN.IB-mukin-nise "Ninib is establisher of
people!"
'iMAS-DU-UNP\ Epon. B.C.847, Canon B,
II, 2a; IIIR 1,11,17. Epon.B.C.765,CanonA,
IV 4; Id *""*Kir-ru-ri, Canon E + 81-2-4,
187, R. 12.
NIN.IB-mus...., Melis.: BM. 90827, I 26 (King,

BBS, p. 1 1).
NIN.IB2.mutaqqin(;««-Z^Z)

JADD 641, R. n (Ep. C).
NIN.IB-mutrr-gimilli (for Cass. & NBa. texts, see
BE IX, XV)
'^ MAS-mu-tir-SU, ^tia^ patri '^mahnaMni,
II R 51, 3ie.
NIN.IB-nadin-aplu "Ninib is giver of the son"
'^NIN.IB-SE-rUR.US, Epon. in time
of Tigl. I, sukkallu 7'abu, K. 2815.
NIN.IB-nadin-sum "Ninib is giver of poste-
rity" (for NBa. texts, see BE IX, X)

1. '^MAS-SE-MU, Epon, B. C..846, Canon B,

11,23; IIIR I, 11,18.

2. '^NIN.IB-SE-MU, s. oiSe-riq, laq-Hp-par,

Nku.: Lo 102, IV, 47 (KB IV, p. 90. King,

BBS, pi. LXXV, 85).
f of Nabu-kudur-usur sar Bdbili, Sp. II.

407, 6 (Hebraica IX p. 5).
NIN.IB2-naid(/) "Ninib is exalted" (for NBa.

texts, see BE IX, X)
K. 771, 1. ^rab daiali M ^^Kalha, B. C. 686,

JADD 612, R. 7. ^U Upa, B. C. 688,

JADD 400, R. 16.
NIN.IB-nasir "Ninib is protector" (for Cass.

and NBa. texts, see BE IX, X, XV)

1. ^MAS-PAP-ir, Melis.: Lo. 103, 1 27 (KB IH,

pt. I, p. 156). Epon. B. C. 783, Canon C,
1,28; IIIR I, III, 34; sa ["' Ma-za-mu-a\
Canon E + 81-2-4, 187, 31.

2. '^[NIN.]IB-SES-ir, K. 13 173, time of Sar-

gon II.
MN.IBi-pa-ki-da-at

V R 44, 37 d, a rendering of ''NIN. IBS A G-
LI-TAR-ZA-e-me-en.

176

Knut Tallqvist.

H\H.\B^-pVm-usuriKA-ia-FAP) "Ninib, guard
my mouth!"
Epon. B. C. 878, Canon A, I, 32; B, 1, 32;

IIIR 1,1,32.

NIN.IB^-rlm-a-ni "Ninib, have mercy on me!"

JADD5i,5 (B.C. 683).
NIN.IB-ri-su-u-a "Ninib is my helper"

f. of Ta-kil-ana-ilisu, Melis.: BM. 90827, II 2.
- King, BBS, p. 6, pi. VIII. Cf. KB III,
pt. I, p. 156.
NIN . IB <-sa-kun-na-a-i-ra-mu

V R 44, 38 d, renders '^NIN.IB-SAL-ZI-
AM-SI-ES-KI-RAM, prob. ancient Bab.
writer.
NIN.IB-sar-usur "Ninib, protect the king!"
(for NBa. texts, see TNB)
'^ MAS-MAN-PAP, ^rab ki-sir, JADD 850, 5.
NIN.IB^-se-zib-a-ni "Ninib, save me!"

Epon. B. C. 754, Canon A, IV 15; IIIR i,
IV, 15; [sd "^]Rt-mu-}i, Canon E + 81-2-4,
187, R. 2n.
NIN.IBMak-lak (abbrev.)

^A.BA, B. C. 667, JADD 315, R. 4.
NIN .IBMi-i (hypocor.), A^^ J^i-sir, JADD 361, R. /j

(Ep. F).
NIN.IB-tuklat-Asur

King of Assyria, prob. identical with Tu-
kulti-Aiur, q.v., cf.SCHNABEL, MVGXIII,
p. 44.

1. ''MAS-GIS.KU-AS-hir, IV R 34, no. 2, <.,

2. '^MAS-GIS.KU-'^A$-hir,'^AS, I904,p.4i5.

3. '^NIN.lB-GIS.KU-'^AS-iur, IV R 34, no. 2,

10, 16, 16, 19, 20, 21, 22, Var. tO (l).

NIN.IB2.upahhlr(tZ5.Z^

Epon. B. C. 820, IIIR I, 11,44.
[NIN.IB2J-u-sal-li "Ninib I implored"

s. of Qu-ni-i, JADB 5, II, 17.
NIN.IB^-zar-me (cf. I-^»1 reverendus)

Epon. B. C. 892, Canon B, I, is; IIIR i, I, is.
''"NIN.LIL-ab-usri etc., see und Belit-.
*'Nin-qa-a-a, handmaid of the queen-mother,

HABL 368, R. 6.
*Ni-in-nl, ruler of Aridu, Shalm. Ill: Mon. I le;

Ob. 26. — KB I, pp. 130, 154.
'Ninua(iV7iV^.^/)-ha...., 81-2-4, 255, VII, 4,
spec.

Ninua[a "Native of Nineveh"

1. NINA~a-a, ''rab bare bel temi, B. C. 649,

K. 385. M iepa, JADD 872, e.

2. -'NINA-a-a, JADD 30, 3 (B. C. 681). K. 241,

IX, 12, spec, ''hazanu, JADD 244, R. e.

3. NINA-KI-a-a, JADD 1132, R. p, sheep-

master. ''SA G Qa) iarriJADD 105,9, B.E.1,2
(Ep. Z). 182, 5. 214,2 (Ep. P). 249, 5, R. 4.

260, 4, 15 (IIIR 48, 3, 14 c).

4. "'NINA-KI-a-a, JADD 105, 2 (Ep. Z). 332.

R. /^. 674, 6 = 1 1 o r , 6. ^SAG Urri, JADD
250, 5 (IIIR 46, 76 c. Ep. G). 254, 3.

5. M-««-«-«, JADD 237, R. ,^ (B.C. 665). 252,1.

320, R.J- (B. C. 691). [505, 3]. 606, R. 2.

6. Ni-nu-a-ia, VS I, 104, is.

7. "'Ni-nu-u-a, JADD 500, R. 6.

'Ninuaitu "Woman of Nineveh" {/NINA.KI-

/-[/«]), 81-2-4, 255, VII, 3, spec.
Nirgi, see Nargi.
*[N]l-ri-ia-u (Bi.: Jin^-J, cf Ni-ri-ia-a-ma TNB)

^rab nikasi, HABL 633, R. 4.
Ni-is-hur-Bef(''£A'), ''rab blti of Nabu-bellumati,

HABL 281, R. 19. 791, R. 1, 11. See also
Nashur-Bel.
Ni8-pa-ti(-l)-bel

Epon. B. C. 832, of Kalzi (Rm. 2,97), Canon B,
11,87; IIIR 1,11,38. Epon. B. C. 816, laknu
of Nasibina, IIIR i. III, 1.
Nis-pa-ti-ut(?)-li

MDOG42, p. 51; 43, p. 36.
Ni-i8-zi(? r/>ni-ik(.?^«) {Ni-ihri-ibarsi}), K. 241,

X, 47, spec.

*NI-i-u (Eg., cf Ranke, Material, p. 15, n. 4;
or "Man of Ni", Weber, Anmerkungen,
p. 1068, n.
mar Upri of Amenophis III, TA 29, 37.
Nu-u-a-a

HABL 749, 5.
*Nu-ba-na-nl

f of Ih-li-ba-bu, CT II 21, 27.
Nu-dim-mut-6'/G^(.?)..., JADD 907, 6.
Nuh8a(^-£.A^WV^)-a-a (cf Nu-uh-la-a-a TNB;
Delitzsch, HW p. 572: Zasda)
JADD 2, R: s (Ep. A). 52, R. .. 374, s, R. le
(B. C. 686). 383, R. r4 (B. C. 674). Z9h 9
(B.C. 717). 394,3. 467,4. 593, 3 (B.C. 742).
602, R. 3. 624, R. // (B. C. 687). 845, R. 2.

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

177

82-3-23, 136. A ..., JADD 196, R.5. ^NI.

GAB, JADD 230, R. 6 (B. C. 684). ''rak-su

da-la- a-ni, JADD 50, R. 2 (Ep. H). Epon.

B. C 703, of Kalzi (JADD I, p. 564),

Canon A, V, 21; B, VI, 9; D. IV, 17.
*Nukurtu(/M/'-?^r-/«)-wa, amel '''Zu-nu, TA 220,3.
Nu-la...., JADD 295, R.s (B. C. 730?).
Nu-ni-[a (hypocor., cf. Ntinu)

JADD 57, R. E. / (B. C. 644).
*Nu-un-nu (cf. Nowa, Nowoq, Noi)vvo(; etc. of

Asia Minor), amel "^ Hu-u-ur-ma, on Hit-

tite tablet, OLZ IX (1906), 632.
Nunu (cf. Bi. 115), in "'SE'^Nu-u-ni,]ATyD 742,76.
Nu-nu-a (hypocor. cf Nu-ni-ia\ and Nu-nu\na-a

in later Bab. texts, see TNB)
JADD 198, R. 8 (B. C 697).
Nu-na-ume(.? t/i?-»^^)...., PSBA XXX (1908),

p. 137, 5.
Nu-ur (abbrev.; for NBa. texts, see TNB)

JADD 618, L. E. 2, as Epon. T.
Nur-Adad (abbrev.; for Cass. & NBa. texts, see

BE XV, TNB)

1. LAH-^IM, ''nasiku ^a '""W agar a, Anp.:

Ann. II, 24, 30, 49 (I R 20. 2 r. KB I, p. 74, 78).

2. LAH-U, Anp.: Ann. II, 49, var. to (i).

3. '^ Nu-ia--^ IM {Immer, see SAK p. 208), king

of Larsa, I R 2, no. IV, 3 (KB III, i, p. 90.
CT XXI, pi. 29). Nu-ur-'' Im T-D LC.
Nu-ur-ahe(^^i?*0-su (abbrev.), in alu M Nnr-
ahe^u, Melis.: Susa 3, I 17.
Nu-ur-ak-fii-iu, i of /n-du-sa,DE?YI, p. 52.
Nu-ra-a-a (hypocor., cf Nurld)
JADD 246, 8, slave sold.
Nuranu (hypocor.)

1. LAH-a-nu, '\..,, JADD 404, R. 6 (B. C.674).

^nagiru, B. C. 682, JADD 215, R. s. ^rab
ki-sir, B. C. 684, JADD 230, R. 4 (KB IV,
p. 120). ^sukkallu, inBarhalsi,JADD675,5.

2. Nu-ra-a-ni, JADD 113, R. ^ (B. C. 680).

3. Nu-ra-nu, JADD 902, 4.

Nur-biti, or Sab-biti, JADD 387, e (B. C 651.?).
Nur-damlq(? LAH-SIG), JADD 955, R. 1, 2.
'Nur-ekalli(/Z^^-7i-. GAL)

JADD 59,11 (B.C. 681).
^w-lV.2\X\-\x{lam?)-xm,e-mid reU, Abp.: K.2846,10

(WAF I, p. 474ff.).
Nur(Z^/r)-<iDa-gan(.?), sarru, CT XXII, 48, 10.

No. I.

Nurea, see Nariia.
Nun (hypocor.)

1. LAH-i, HABL 433, R. 7.

2. Nu-ri-i, rett, JADD 741, 20.

Nurna (hypocor. cf Nun, Nuraia\ for OBa. &
NBa. texts, see RPN, TNB)

1. LAH-e-a, ^bel pihati, HABL 754, 12, ia

^^Sa-me-dL yep, 5. ^A.BA '"^'Ar-ma-a-a
mar ^arri, JADD 385, R. ,3. In Btt-
'"Nurea, Shmk.: CT X, pi. 6, 24, 29.
f of Zeria, Nai.: CT X, pi. 3, 15 (KB IV,
p. 92).

2. iV«-W-m, 82-9-18, 4074. ''rabkisir, HABL

965, 14.
Nur-lli (abbrev., cf OBa. Nu-ur-i-li RPN)
I. LAH-AN, 83-1-18, 695, III, 11, spec. Agk.

VR 33, VI 34 (KB III, pt. r, p. 148).
2. Nu-ur- AN, K. 241, XII, 19, spec.
mv-\\\\?^{LAH-AN-a-a), or Nur-'^A-a, JADD 388,4.
Niir-lstar (for OBa. texts, see RPN)

1. LAH-XV, s. of Na-an-ni-a, VS I, 87, s.

2. Nu-ri-XV, JADD 741, 9.
mx-X^\x{LAH-SI.DI)

f of Samdia & Samua, Neb. I: CT IX,

pi. 4, 2, pi. 5, 29; ianga '^URU-ia. — KB III,

pt. I, p. 172. King, BBS, p. 95, pi. XCV.
Nur-Marduk (for Cass. & NBa. texts, see BE XV,

TNB)
LAH-'^AMAR. UD, f of Gula-balatsu-iqbi

TiVidiSamas-udammiq, Nku.: Lo. I02,IVB,6.

VI, 22. — KB IV, p. 88, 92. King, BBS,

pp. 58, 68, pi. LXXVI, LXXIX.
f of Ibni-Marduk, Nai.: BM. 90936, II, 10

(King, BBS, p. 108, pi. CV).
Nur(Z^^-Papsukkal

f of Marduku] Nshi: VS I, z6, III 19.
Nur-Sin(for Cass. &NBa. texts, see BE XV, TNB)

LAH-'^XXX, JADD 891, R. a.
f of Qisti{Sa-baT)-ia, Sarg. St., II, 13; Vu. —

KB IV, pp. 160, 164.
f of Anum-nasir, Sarg. st., II, 14; V 15. —

KB ibid,
f. of Ibna, HABL 969, 3.
f of Nabu-lt, Sarg. st, I, 3; III ;«, 23; IV, 1, is.

— KB IV, pp. 158, 160, 162.
Nur-Samas (cf. tt)lO-il3 APO; for OBa. & NBa.

texts, see T-D LC, TNB)

2^

178

Knut Tallqvist.

1. LAH-'^Sa-mas, JADD 2, R. 6 (Ep. A). 168,

R. 6. 307, L. E. 2 (III R 49, 47 c. Ep. F).

343, 1. 830, 4.

2. LAH-'^UD, K. 241, XI, 22, spec, ^nappah

fiurasi, JADD 345. R.^.
Nur-sarri(.? orSab-Urri, LAH-MAN), K.241, XII, 7,

spec.
Nur(?P^V, Z^i^-sa-aWi

JADD 741, 26.
Nurzanu

1. LAH-za-nu, K. 241, VIII, 44, spec.

2. Nu-ur-za-nu, HABL 500, R. 13.

f. oilbam-ilu, KK. 1330. 1331 (TRep. 115E.
174A).

3. Nu-iir-za-nu, in later Bab. texts, see TNB.
f. oiRaH-ilu, KK.721. 811 (TRep. 130. 246).

Nu-ur-zu, JADD 259, R. /.

Nusku^-ab-usiir ''Nusku, protect the father!"

VS I, 97, H.
Nusku-ah-iddin "Nusku has given a son" (for
Cass, texts, see BE XVII, pt. i)
'^PA.K[/-PAP-A^,]ADD 446, L.E.j (Ep.Q).
*}a eli qa-la-te, JADD 618, R. s (Ep. T).
Nusku '-amuranni(5/.Z,^Z-^«-«/), or -emuranni

s. of Babilaia,]AT>Tt 387, R. „ (B.C. 651?)
Nusku '-balat-usuK 77. LA-PAP)

s. of Aiur-napiat-iram, JADD 344, R. j.
Nusku i-bel(60...., JADD 572, R. s.
Nuskn-da-a-a-an "Nusku is judge" (Ba.) BM.
90833, 5. — King, BBS, p. 84, pi. LXXXI.
Nusku ^-duri (abbrev.)

JADB 3, 1, 12.
Nusku-ib-ni "Nusku has created" (Ba.)

s. of Upa1}hir-Nusku\ nisak ^ En-lil, Neb. I
Nippur, II 13, III 10, 31.
Nusku-iddin "Nusku has given" (for NBa. texts,
see TNB)

1. '^ Nusku- AS, JADD 219, R. 4- 569, R. ,4

(B. C. 695).
s. of Sarru-ludari, JADD 876, 1.

2. '^Nusku-SE-na, VR44, led, renders "^SES.

KAK-MA.AN.SE, prob. ancient Bab.
writer, see JENSEN, ZA IX, p. 190.
Nusku-iliia "Nusku is my god"

I. '^ Nusku-AN-a-a, JADD 9, R. . (B. C. 686).
24, R. 4 (B. C.645.?). 124, R. / (B.C. 674).
126, 8 (B. C. 674). 478, R. 4, 576, R. /

(B.C.676). 601, /. 798,^. 807, R. 19. ^'ainel
urqi, JADB i, I, 13, 4i. ^SAG, of '"^Kum-
muh, B. C. 645(.?), JADD 25, R. 2,
f. of ^Sin-erel, JADB 3, IV, 10. 4, IV, 15.
2. Nji-uhku-AN-a-a,]MyD 1 1 3, R. j (B. C.680).
Nu8ku-ir "Nusku is mighty" {oi. NaHhli)

^PA.KU-ZU, JADB 5, II, 13.
Nusku-nasi^TM/*) "Nusku protects"

JADD 72, 2 (B. C. ^'ji).
Nusku-sar-usur "Nusku, protect the king!"
''PA.ku-MAN-PAP, ^Umi U ^'BI.LUB
ummi Sarri, JADD 860, 1, 24.
Nusku-sezibanni "Nusku, save me!"

1. '^ Nusku-se-zib-a-ni, JADD 913, R. s, slave.

2. ^Nusku-le-zib-an-ni, JADD 741, 11.
s. of Hani, JADB 2, II, is.

*Nu-sa-a-bu

f of A-kab-le, VS I 109, 4.
''Nu-us-hu-sa-an-ni (prob. for Nusjtu-husanni;
Kohler-Ungnad, AR, p. 79: Nulhu-sa-
[/tk-]an-ni)
''rakbu GABP', JADD 420, 11 = 421 (B. C.
666).

*Pa-a(-a)-uk-ku (Iran., cf Da-a-a-uk-ku)

M '^^Btt-Kap-si, Sarg. VIIP^ 45. U "'Ki-
lam-ba-te, Sarg. VIII''', 43.
*Pad(d)u-ilu (cf. Bi. \>)!irr;^

1. Pad-du-u-AN, 83-1- 18, 695, III 27, spec.

2. Pa-du-{i-AN,bit am-man-a-a,]hDT> 1 1 10, 1,5.
*Pa-di-i (WSem., cf Pad{d)n-ilu, Pada, Padiia

TNB)
JADD 148,5. 62i,R./<y(IIIR50,no.3,33. Ep.F).
VS 1,91, ?/. ante I urqi, in ^^.S"^-/-^/ JADB 4,
IV 3. ^rab a/am,]ADD 814, 17. rab nag-
gari, JADD 8 14, 9. ICing of Ekron, iarru,
Senn.: King III 6, 33, go; Kui. 1 22, 26 (III R 12) ;
Tay. II 70; III 7, 25. — KB II, pp. 92, 94.
*Pa"e (El., Jensen, WZKM VI, p. 217)

King of Elam, Abp.: A, III R 23, VII eo;
Ann. VII 51: la mihrit Ummanaldal epulu
belut "'"*Elamti\ X 17 = A, III R 26, X 2:
Tammaritu Pae Unimanaldas la arka
aJ^amel epuhi belut '""^Elamti (KB II,
pp. 212, 230). II R 66, II 3 = CT X, pi. 8, 6
= Lay. 86,6 = VS I, 80,4. K. 6382. ^^qepu

sa '""^A-ra-mu, HABL 1 1 1 5, s.

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

179

*Pa-ha-am-na-ta, Pa-lia-na-te (Eg. Pi-hm-nt(r),
Ranke, Material, p. 15) "Servant of
god"
''rabis iarri, oi Sumur and Ullaza, TA 60,

10, 20, 32. 62, 1. 68, 22. 131, 3S.

*fPa-hi-i (cf. Eg. n. pr. m. int = Flaxoic; APO
p. 232)
J ADD 619, 14, slave (Ep. S).
*Pahura, Pihura, Puhuru (Eg. Pi-hr, Ranke,
Material, pp. 14, 17) "The Syrian"
Pa-^u-ra, TA 122, 31. Bi-^u-ra, TA 117, ci.
123, 13, 35. 132, 47. Pu-hu-rit TA 190, 2.
Pu-hu-ru, TA 57, g, 10. 189, 17, is. 208, n.
Pn-Jiu-ur, TA 207, 17.
Pa-ak(?)-di-3a

f. of Nabu-sa-gi-ib, HABL 847, 3.
Pa-ak(?)-ka(?)-rum, OLZ VIII, col. 132 (Ep. Sili).
Pa-al . . . ., JADD 830, 9.

Pal-hu(-u)-se-zib "He saved the god-fearing"
(scarcely Bal-bak-^ezib, cf ZiMMERN, KA
p. 472, n. 2)
'^/rr/i?<!, JADD 742, 20. 857, IV 6. ^tamkaru,
JADD 276, R. 9 (B. C. 862).
Pa-Ii-ja (hypocor.; perhaps Mit.)

f of Ki-bi-ia, CTII, 21, 3.
Pa-li-ih-ka-lib-Iut "May the worshipper of
thee live!"
HABL 212, 10, b. of Nabu-ah-ereL
*Pa-li-tu (WSem.; cf He. t2''bB escaped one; Bi.
t2bB, Thamud. and Safait. iDbS, MVG IX,
■ p. 25)

JADD 743, R. 2.
f of Hani, JADB 2, II, is.
*Pal-ti-i (WSem., cf Bi. "ipbe)

Vs I, 87, 26.
*Pal-t(-a-a (hypocor.)

s. of Rid...., PSBA XXX (1908), p. 138, .y^
(B. C. Ep. N).
*Pal-tHa-u (cf Bi. in'>i:bs)

ardu, HABL 6t,t„ R. 4, 27.
*Pa-a-lu-[a (perhaps = Bdluid), TA 165, 9. Cf
Pa-a-lu-u-ma, TA 162, 76. Cf Balunime.
*Pa-ma-hu... (Eg.; cf ^pa-ma-ha-a TA 162, 74)

saknu, TA 7, 76.
*Pa-mu-u

JADD 3 1 1, R..^ (Ep.S).

No. I.

*Pa-na-am-mu-u (= Ar. lasfi, Kar. navajiOi]<;,
Pisid. Davajiuac;)
King of Sam'al (733 B. C), f of asv-Q,
"^Sa-ant'-la-a-a, Tigl.IV: Ann.152 (HI R9);

B, 68 (II R 67). — KB II, pp. 20, 30.
Pan-A8ur-lamur,"MayI see the face of Ashur"

(cf. NBa. Pan-AHr-lumur TNB)

1 . SI-AS-iur-la-mur, K.24 1 , VII, 17, spec. HABL

1064, i(?). Epon. B. C 776, of AUnr,
IIIR I, III, 41; B. C. 759, Canon A, IV 10;
id ^^Arbail, Canon E + 81-2-4, 187, R. is.

2. ST-AS-iur-il, Epon. B.C. 776, Canon B, IV, i»;

C, 1, 25; III R I, III, 41.
*Pa-a-ni-ik-ri

^pa-ti-li ia '"^^ ^^Qu-ma-an-ni, in Hittite in-
scription, OLZ IX (1906), ^12.
Pan(5/)-ili-ka-mi8 "Before the god he is
prostrate"
K, 241, IX, 40, spec.
Pan-lstar-lamur, "May I see the face of
Ishtar!"

1. Sl-XV-la-mur, JADD 68, R. E. . (B. C. 645).

811, 6.

2. Sl-'^XV-la-mur, JADD 387, R. ro (B. C. 65 1).

452, 6.

3. SI-lHar-Sl. LAL, Louvre, AO 222 1, E (OLZ

VI, col. 199).
Pan-Nabu^-iamur

JADD [504, 1]. HABL [875, R. s].
Pa-nu . . . ., JADD 807, R. 21.
*'Pa-pa(.?)-a

JADD 420, 6. 421,7, slave sold, in ^^Til-
na-hi-ri, B. C. 670.
*Pap-pa-da

JADD 429, 27, sold.
*Pa-ap-pa-na, Pa-ap-pa-as (cf Hairtac,, na:rr7ra(g etc.,
lallnames of Asia Minor)
''u-ri-an-ni-injis ..., on Hittite tablet, OLZ
IX (1906), 632.
Pap-pa-tum, an ancient author, Sm. 669, b (NE

P- 91)-
Pappu (hypocor., cf OBa. Pap-pa- a RPN, NBa.

Pap-pa-a-a TNB)
I. Pap-pu-u, JADD 5, 4 (III R 47» 39 c. B. C. 712).
281, R. 7 (B.C. 694). 538, R.^. 893,6. 913,2.
987, 1, 8. JADB 2, III, 8. 12, II, 5. K- 241,
XI, 16, spec, ^asa, JADD 912, R. 4. amel

23*

i8o

Knut Tallqvist.

urqi, JADB i, I, 4. ^bel narkabti, JADD
857, III, 41. irriiu, JADD 742, 13. ''A.BA
ekalli, JADD 1077, 1, 34.
2. Pap-pu-u, HABL [jSj, 10], of Rasappa,
JADD 243, 3 (B. C. 688). 329, 6 (Ep. K).

Pap-pu-u-nasir(/M/'), or Qur-bu-bel-nasir
JADD 171,3.

"Papsukkal-sa-iq-bu-ul-i-nl "Papsukkal has not
altered his promise" (cf. Sa-Marduk-
ul-i-ni BE IX, TNB, Nusku-la-eni{EN)-
pisu CBM 3078, 12 (BE XV), / Ta-aq-bu-
ul-te-ni BE XV) VR 44, 51 d, renders
^NIN-ITU-NIR-KA-NU-PAL-PAL.

*Pa-a-pu(r) (cf. A-ki-pa-pu)

TA 333, 22.
Pa-qa-a-na . . . ., JADD 267, 5.
Paqa-ana-Arbaili (Ar. docket bsaixspB, Steven-
son, Contracts, no. 17; cf. Upaqa-ana-
Arbail)
Pa-qa-a-na-IV-AN,]KDYi 127,0, R.3 (Ep.N).

*Pa-qa-ha (He. nj?E)

^muttaggiiu, HABL 102,4, R. .{. ^'rab alani,

JADD 234, R. 8 (III R 49, 29 a. B. C. 710).

238, R. ,2 (B. C. 688). King of Israel,

Tigl. IV, IIIR 10, 28 (KB II, p. 32).
*Pa-aq-ru-ru (Eg. Pi-qrr, "the Frog", Stein-

DORFF, BA I, p. 348, cf Ranke, Material

p. 3 1) iar "'Pisaptu, Abp.: A I, .5 (III R 17) ;

Ann. 1, 93; IIIR 28, 33. — KB II, pp. 160,

162, n. 6.
*Pa-ra-da-' (Pe. Prada, El. Pirradd), ''mar-gu-

ma-a-a, the Margian pretender, B. C. 521,

Dar. Beh. es, 93.
Pari, see Paru.
*Pa-rl-a-ma-hu-u (Eg.), sent by Ramses II to Ku-

runta, the king of Tarhuntas, Boghazkoi,

Ranke, Material, p. 16.
*Pa-ri-hi-a (Med.)

s. of Gagi, b. of Sarati, Abp. B, IIIR 31,

IV 1 (K. 1732. KB II, p. 180, n. 16).
*Pa-ri-pa-[a

JADD 572, R. 5.
ParniJa, see Eparnaa.

^Par-8U-u . . . ., m. of Har-sarru, JADD 387, R. e.
Par-si-i (cf. Bi. yns)

"^ Til-^NIN-IB-a-a, B. C. 742, JADD 75, R. 12.

Parsidu

1. Par-U-di, JADD 416, 2 (B. C. 710).

2. Par-H-du, JADD 412, 5 (IIIR 48, 5a. B. C.

747). 660, 10. 714, 11. 809, 32, s. of A^i-
lamur (B. C. 713).

3. Par-U JADD 467, 3.

*Par-ta-a-ma (OPe. parj^ama best, cf. ParjPa-
ar-ta-am-mu ''Par-sa-a-a Dar. 3 79, 3. 410,2)

JADD 122, 3 (B. C. 682). 123, 1, 4.
*Pa-ar-tuk-ku(.?) (Iran.)

sd '""'An-tir-pat-ti-a-nu, Sarg. A, II 25.
Pa-a-ru/rl, Sm. 474.
*Paru (El.)

1. Pa-ru-u, '^hazan '""'Hilmu, Abp.: B, VII, 9,

18 (IIIR 33).
s. of Ummanaldas, b. oi Kudurru, Abp. B:
K. 1716, B 7. K. 2867, 21. Cf. K. 2825
(G. Smith, Hist. p. 195 IIIR 37, 70b).

2. Pa-ru-ii, s, of Ummanaldas , Abp.: B, IV,

82,92 (IIIR 31).
'^Parumartis (OPe. Fravartii, El. Pirrmnartil,
Gr. Opaopxr^q)
Pa-ar{-u)-mar-ti-U , the Median pretender,
Dar. Beh. Ill R 39 — 40, 4?, 58, g4, 92.
*Pa-ru-us-ta (cf. Bi. snttJTQ-)D)

'""'Ki-ba-ru-ia-a-a , Shamsh. Ill, 51 (I R 30.
KB I, p. 182).
*Pa-ru-ta-a-ni

s. of Ar-zi-si, ^irriSu ia ''Sartin?iu, JADD
160, R. 4 (Ep. G).
Parutu

1. Pa-ru-ti, JADD 428, s.

2. Pa-ru-H, JADD 165, R. E. 4 (Ep. Q).

3. Pa-ru-tu, JADD 285, R. . (B. C. 686). 428,

R. 1.

4. Pa-ru-ut-tu, MVG VIII (1903), p. iii, so

(Ep. P).'
Pa-sl-l (hypocor., cf Pa-as-si, BE XIV, Pa{-a)-

si-ialid in Old- andNeo-Ba. texts, RPN

and TNB, Ph. d:?D-d&) VS I, 100, //.
Pa-si-i (cf. Pa-h'iQ)-lc TNB)

JADD 165, 3, daianu (Ep. Q). 282, 2. 622,

R.r (Ep. D). VSI,95.-?-? (Ep. D).
s. of IbaUi-ilani, of "^ Daian-Adad, B. C.

648(.=), JADD 373, 1, R. 1,
*Pa-as-su-nu, nasiku sa "^Nuhani, Sarg. Ann. 268.
*Pa-as-tum-me-e (cf. EunacJroc, 0e6:fra(5Toq, Cre-

T. XLIII

Assyrian Personal Names.

i8i

tian ndarac, "lord", HOMMEL, Grundriss

p. 62), messenger of the king of Alasia,

TA 37, 21.
Pa-tak . . . ., JADD 43 1, R. 9 (B. C. 673).
'Pa-'-d {ci. pan a bird) Bu. 89-4-26, 6.
*Pa'uru, Puiiru (Eg.), '^rabis larri, in Jerusalem

and Gaza:

1. Pa-u-ru, TA 287, 45.

2. Pu-u-ru, TA 289, 38.

*Pa-wa-ra (Eg. Pi-wr, Ranke, Material, p. 16),
TA 124,44. 132,38. 263,21. See also Bi-
%va-ri.
*Pi-an-tl-ia (Mit.)

f. of Se-el-lu, CT II, 21, 23.
Pi-el-lu-lu

s. of Nur-SamaS, ardu ia ^ Te-im-ti-ri,
DEP VI, p. 52.
Pi-ha-me

^'lann, HABL 784, 5.

*Pi-hi-ri-im (cf. Lykaon. IIiY-papg Sachau, ZA

VII p. 102)

'""'Hi-lu-ka-a-a, prince of Cilicia, Shalm.

III.: Mon. 1 54 (IIIR 7). — KB I, p. 158.

*Pi-la-a-gu-ra(-a) (Gr., probably OiXdyopa^), see

under Me-la-a-gu-ra.
Pi-la-an-zu-zu, see Meli-'^Zasa.
Pilaqa(?'>^^Z-«)

JADD 59, 5, sold (B. C. 681). 66r, is.
Pi-la-qu "The axe" {cl Bi-la-aq-gu BE XV)

JADD 752, 11.
Pilaqu((?/5.^^Z).su-pi-nun-e (.?)

JADD 150, 3 (B.C. 679).
P[-!i-si-it, Capp. Ch. 2, j6.
*PI-pa-za-ni

s. of A-iuk{>)-ma-ri..., VS I, 108, //.
Pl-qa-ql (cf Pa-ki-ki BE X; i^^ garrulus)

JADD 371, 4 (B.C. 698).
Pir'-Aia(''^^i:)

f. of Nergal-ia-li..., Nai.: BM. 90936, II u
(King, BBS, p. 108, pi. CV).
Pir'-Amurri "Offspring of Amurru" (in Bit-
'"Pir -Amurri, as name of a family or
a clan)
I. Pir-^KUR.GAL, Melis.: Susa3,l25; II 40,47;
III 17, 25, 32. Merod. I: Susa 14, 1 11. Mae.:
OBI 149, 1 4, 10, 13, 17; II 5.

No. I.

2. Pir-'^MAR. TCr, MeliS.: Lo. ioi,I a, 7, 12. Cf.
Pir-fii-'^MAR. TU, CT VI, pi. 4, „ b.
Pir-hi-a-a (hypocor.)

*[^./?^J, JADD255,R. ,7.
Pir-hf-a-li8ir(6'/,Z>/) "May my offspring suc-
ceed"
Sm. 55, XI 9, spec.
PIr-hu (abbrev., cf OBa. Pir-^u-um RPN)

K.915.

*Pi-ri-8a-a-tl (cf Turco-Pe. Perizadeh, JIN p. 247,

PraSek, GMPI,p.73), king of Gizilbunda,

Shamsh. V: III u (IR 30. KB I, p. 180).

*PI-rl-iz-2l (Eg., or Mit, cf Ranke, Material, p. 24)

mar sipri of Tushratta, TA 27, m. 93. 28, 12.

Pir(Par?)-sa

^nagir Bit-Sin-ieme, Neb. I, Nippur, V 20.
Pl-ir-Samas "Offspring of Shamash"

s. of Su-ma-atQ)-Samas, DEP II, p. 93, I u.
Pi-ir-'u (abbrev.), HABL 447, R. le

s. oi Ki- din-Sin, akil Mm, Nshi.: VS I,
36, IV 3.^
*Pir'u (Eg. pr-*i, pharaoh, Steindorff, BA I,
p. 343, Ranke, Material, p. 32)
^ar "'"*Musuri, the king of Egypt:

1. Pi-ir- , Sarg.: Ann. 97.

2. Pi-ir- -u, Sarg.: A, III 30 (KB II, p. 64, n. **).

3. Pi-ir- -u, Sarg.: Khors. 27 (KB II, p. 54),
Pl-sa-an-di

JADD 743, R. 4.
*PI-sa-nl-sl

JADD 102, L. E. 4 (Ep. I). Pi-si-ni-U, h-ab
hanU, JADD 197, R. j (B. C. 646?). Cf

"^ Pi-si , JADD 264, 10.

*Pi8iri(8) (Hit.)

Hittite king of Carchemish, deported to
Assyria, B. C. 717:

1. Pi-i-is-si-ri, "^ Gar-ga-miha-a, Sarg.: Cyl. 20

(IR36). — KB II, p. 42.

2. Pi-si-i-ri, Sarg.: Cyl. ae. ''^ Gar-ga-mil-a-a,

Sarg.: Ann. 46.

3. Pi-si-ri, ^ar '"''* Haiti, Sarg.: N, 10. sar

"' GargamiS la """^ Haiti, Sarg.: N, 22. —
KB II, p. 38.

4. Pi-si-ri-is, "^Gar-ga-miha-a, Tigl. IV: Ann.

88, 151 (III R 9, 51). — KB II, p. 30.
*Pi-sa-me-il-kJ (Eg. Psmtk, NBa. Pi-sa-mi-is-ki
Dar. 301, 17, Ar. 7'0'aDD, Gr. ^ajjLp.i'iTixo^

1 82

Knut Tallqvist.

Psammeticus, Steindorff, BAI, p.36of.,
Ranke, Material, p. 32, 40; cf. W. M.
MiJLLER, OLZ 16, 49 ff.), Abp.: A, III 26.
Tu-^a-me-il-ki, Sar *''"'Musur, Abp.: Ann.
II lu. — KB II, p. 176.

*PI-sa-an-hu-ru (Eg. Pi-srj-n-Hr, Gr. "^evOpi^,
Steindorff, BA I, p. 347 f., Ranke, Ma-
terial, p. 32) "Son of Horus"
}ar ^'^'Nathn (in Egypt), Abp.: A, IIIR 17,
I P4; Ann. 1 92. — KB II, p. 160.

*Pi-sa-ar-mu

^muMrkis, B. C. 695, JADD 34, R. ,.

Pis-gal-dara-mas

s. of Gul-ki-^ar, king of Babylonia, King-
list B, R. 7. Pil-gal, King-list, A, 1 9.

*Pu-ba.ah-la(^«V«)

s. of Abdi-AHrta, TA 104, 7. Cf. Pu-'^IM,
amel ''Uurza^'t TA 314, 3. 315, 3. 316, 8, 17.

*Pud-ahi (= Mit. Bi-en-te-U-nd), see Bud-aJ^i.

Pu-di..~..., JADD 630,8.

*Pudi-Ba'al, see Budi-Bdal.

*Pudi-Hipa (Mit, cf. fPudu-Hipd), perhaps the
true reading of Abdi-Hipa (q. v.), see
GUSTAVS, OLZ 14(1911), col 341 fif.

Pudi-ilU; see Arik-den-ilu. Cf. Budu-ilu.

*Pu-di-ma-a-ni, see PuH-Mani.

*Pu-dl-sah-a-u, or Sud(J)-di-ta{T)-a-u (KoHLER-
Ungnad, AR, p.46), JADD3Ii,L.E.3,III
p. 526.

?\i{Bu)-Vi^{ut)'V\-\m, Capp. Ch. 4, 6.

*Pu-dl(ti)-se-ri (cf. Ranke, Material, p. 37), pos-
sibly *Budi-Seri (cf. Pu. inttJiaa?)
JADD 763, 13.

*Tu-du-hi-pa (Hit.)

MDOG 35, pp. 20, 27, wi. of HattuHl, lar-
ratu rabitu larrat '""* ^^ Haiti.

Pu-du-ilu, see Btidu-ilu.

Pu-du-pi-ia-ti, see Putu-Paiti.

Pu-gid-da-nu, see Bu{Gid-)gid-da-nu.

Pu-ug-iu "The radish", see Bu-uk-lu.

Pu-hi-i... {oi. Pu-hu-um CT II, 10, 22, Bu-]ii-jci),
JADD310, R. 7^(B. C. 669).

Pu-hi-lu, JADD 913, 3, slave.

*Pu-hu-ru, see Pahura.

*Pu(Bu)-ii-a-a-ma (Eg. P-wi-r-m, Spiegelberg,
ZAXV, p.396f.)
lar ^^Pi\Bi-in-di-di, king of Mendes, Abp.:

A, IIIR 17, I 101; Ann. I 99. — KB II,
p. 162.
Pulu "The stone" (cf Ar. SB'^S > Kqcpa^ >
rierpoc^)

1. Pu-u-lu, JADD 350, R. ,3 (B. C. 707). 913, 3(?).

^rakbu, JADD 860, II 15.

2. /W-2i-/«, HABL 975, 8. 1060,2. -''/^^Z^, HABL

951, B. ^sasinnu, JADD 281, R. s (B. C.
694).

3. Pu-lu (Bi. b^lB, LXX OouaJv, Canon of Pto-

lem. ITdbpoc;, Ba. name of Tigl. IV), King-
list A, IV 8.
*Pii-up-ri

mar Upri of Tushratta, TA 28, 12. 29, 91.
*Pu-ra-gu-us (Can., cf ttJ^■a Pognon, Inscriptions
86, Bi. ©y-iB)
Ta'annek 3, 10.
Pur-"*Sa-gal-e, see Bnr-'^Sa-gal-e.
*Pur(Bur)-si-la-a (Iran.(?), cf. Burzila, JIN, p. 74)
^lalhi id mar iarri, ^Elama{a, HABL
140, 11.
Pu-us-8U-tu, Cass, tablet, PSBA, 1907, Nov. pi. II,

R. 29.

*Pu-§u-su, see Bu-su-su, q. v.
Pu(Bu>sii-lu

''asa, JADD 417, R. 6.
Pu-ti-i...., JADD928, III, 11.
*Pu-ti-hu-u-ru-u(Eg.Pi-dj-Hr, cf.JOHNS, ADD III.
p. 166, Ranke, Material, p. 33) "Gift of
Horus"
JADD j6i, 7, prob. slave.
*Pu-ti-ma-a-ni (Eg.(?), cf. Ranke, Material, p. 37;
cf Eg.-Ar. p^DB)
JADD 763, 12.
Pu-ut-ra-nu

K. 241, XII, 8, spec.
*Pu-tu-bis-tl (Eg. Pi-dj-Bist(.t), Gr. HeTopdcs-
Oic, HeropdOTr]!;, HeTOUpdcJnc) "Gift of
B is t", Steindorff, BAI,p.349, Ranke,
Material, p. 33)
iar "^Sa--nu, king of Tanis in Egypt, Abp.:
A, IIIR 17, I 98; Ann. I, 96 (V R i). —
KB II, p. 162.
*Pu-tu-um-hi-e-se (Eg. Pi-dj-Mi-hsi "Gift of
M i - h ^ i ", Ranke, Material, p. 34)
JADD 307* R- n (niR 47> 37 c. Ep. F).

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

183

*Putu-Paiti (Eg., cf. Ranke, Material, p. 34)
i! Pu-tu-'^ Pa-i-tu JADD 307, L. E. 2 (IIIR 49

47 c. Ep. F).
2. Pu-du-pi-ia-ti, JADD 99, 3 (B. C 670).
?\x-i\ii-w-^{<vs\wm{KUR.GAL) "Security of
Amurru" (perhaps abbrev.)
^mala^u, pilot of the ark, IVR43, II, 35
(KB VI, I, p. 236).
Puzur-Asur

King of Assyria, s. of Asir-nirari (KS.
19699, MDOG 49, p. 15), contemp. with,
Burnaburias :

1. Pu-su-ur-'^A-Hr, KAHI I, 58, 3.

2. Pu-zur-AS-^ur, Sar '""^Assar, Synchron. 1 5 :

contemp, with Burnaburias.

3. Pu-zur-'^A-sur, Adnir. I, KAHI I, 4, 31: a-bi

larru dlik paniia.

4. Pu-zur-^A.USAR, Adnir. I, KAHI I, 3, 37:

a-bi iarru dlik paniia.
•

Qa-a, JADD 246, R. 10.
Qa-ba-su-ilu, JADD 638, R. .?.
Qa-ba-a-te, JADD 521, 1.
Qadmu('^ Z^i^-dan-nu

f. of Lip-ti-ri-ilu, HABL 964, u.
Qa-hi-[ia] (cf. BE IX, 70, 7), JADD 285, e, Hnukil

apate, B. C. 686.
Qa-a-ilu, 83-1-18, 695, III, 25, spec.
Qal (?)-lu-su, K. 241, XII 2, spec.
*Oal-pa-ru-da (cf. .^nniji CIS II pt. i,no.75, Sachau,
ZAVI, p.432f.)
^^*Pa-ti-na-a-a '""^*Gur-gu-ma-a-a, king of
Gurgum, Shalm. Ill: Mon. II, 84 (III R 8),
cf. KA3 p. 54; Qdl-pa-ru-un-di, Shalm.:
Co. 95. Qar-pa-ru-un-da, Shalm.: Ob.
Epigr. V. — KB I, pp. 150, 172.
Qa-iu-un-zu

''sukkallu rabu, JADD 326, R. ,5 (B. C. 692).
Qa-ma-A-sur, Capp. G 17, u. 23, 7 bis.
*Oa-na-a-ilu (WSem. cf. Ilu-qana, Bi. JiiJ^bi?)

83-1- 18, 695, III, 26, spec.
Qa-an-na-su-si, HABL 494, R. e.
Qa-an-ni-i

s. of Ab-bu-zu, "^Kan-mc- -a-a, VS I, 94, 1, 7.
Qa-nu-ni (cf. "^ Qa-nii-u-nu, K. 13033), JADD 660,
2, 11. 714, 3

No. I.

f o{ Kisir-Adad, Ku-ra-di(J), Hu(})-ra-4u(i\
JADD 660, u = 714, 12 = 809, 33.
Qaqqadanu "The grasshopper" (cf. Qaq-qa-
di-nu TNB)

1. Ga-ga-da-nutn, f. of A-Hr-e-mu-ki, gf. of

Za-l^a-ar, Capp. G, 9, 5.

2. Qaq-qa-da-a-ni, HABL 590, e.

3. Qaq-qa-da-nu, ""^^U-ka-a-a, HABL 444, 7.

4. SAG.DU-a-nu, ''turtdnu, HABL 197, R. 1.

492, 7.
Qar-baMu

'^bel narkabtiij), JADD 860, II, 21.
*Oar-ha-a "The bald" (An; for NBa. texts, see
^ BE IX, X, TNB)

JADD 703. 1 (B. C. 683). KS.: CT ^2,, 16,
14 = 16. ^irrisu (B. C 670) , JADD 420, 4.
421, 6. ''ndg-iru, JADD 815, R. Ill, 2. ^Sa
sepa, B. C. 688(.?), JADD 400, R. in.
*Qa-rl-hl (cf. Bi. n-)|?)

"^ie Qa-ri-hi, JADB 21, e.
Qa-ri-lstar(''XFf
JADD 709, 3.
Qar(.M;«)-ma(?««)-ia, JADD 661, 1.
"^Qarparunda, see Qalparuda.
QaS-SU-ni (cf. '^ Samnuhu-qas-sii-nu)

JADD 855, 14.
*Qa-ta-zi-lu/II, "'""^Kumuhdia, Anp. Ann. Ill 95.
Shalm. Ill : Mon. 1 37. II 29. — KB I, pp. 1 10,
156, 162.
[*Qa-t]i-jiu-ti-su-pa (Hit. ; qa-ti-^i = iepd, TA 53, 64 ;

cf. names as Sepd-Adad), TA 58, 2.
Qa-ti-ilu (abbrev.)

^'hazdn Ninua, JADD 815, 1, 1.
*Qa-u-su, or Qa-sam-su (cf KA^, p. 473)

amel urqi, B. C. 694, JADD 427,7 (IIIR 48,
48 b. KB IV, p. 116,117).
*Qa-us-gab-ri (Edom., cf. KA p. 473)

sar "^l'"''*0'-du-ine, king of Edom, Esarh. B,
V, 14 (III R 16. KB II, p. 148). Abp.:
Rm. 3, II, 32 (KB II, p. 239).
*Oa-us-ma-la-ka (Edom., cf. KA p. 473)

'""*U-du-ma-a-a, king of Edom, Tigl. IV,
B, R. 11 (II R 67, 61. KB II, p. 20).

QibI-ilani(^-^A^>*0 (abbrev.)

Epon. VS I, 99, 8.
QI-blt-Adad(//^) (abbrev.)

''saknu, JADD 1 59, inside, 2.

1 84

Knot Tallqvist.

Qibit-Asur {Ki-bit-AS-hir\ abbrev.)

JADD 37, B. E. . (B. C. 6j6). 363, R.,< (B.C.
682). malah, Louvre, AO 2221, R. //
(B. C. 656(?); OLZ VI (1903), col. 199).

Qibit-lstar (abbrev.)

1. Qi-bit-XV, ''rab banuti, JADD 62, 6.

2. Qi-bit-^XV, JADD 173, 1 (Ep. G).
Ql-bit-nl-e {clKi-bi-ni-i),]AT>T>Z9i, 15 (B. C. 717).

[394, 7].
Oibit-NIN.IB {Ki-bit-MAS; abbrev.)

JADD -:>7, R. . (B. C. 676).
Qibit-^Sa-la (abbrev.)

MVGVIII, p. iii,23(Ep. P).
Qi-ll-ti-i (hypo cor., cf. '"""qi-il-tum\ N abn-ki-il-tu
BE VIII, pt. I, 8, 11)
f. of Aplta, gf. of Sa-pi-Bel, HABL 877,
R. 2= JADD 889.
Qi-sa>a-a (hypocor.)

''zamntaru, HABL 473, 10.
*Oisu (cf Bi. ©"^p, and Iqisu)

1. Ki-i-su, lar '*^Hal-di-li, Esarh. B, IV 19

(IIIR 15. KB II, p. 146). 80-7-19, 15, 19.
iar ^^Sillua, king of Salamis, Esarb. B,
V, 20 (IIIR 16. KB II, p. 148).

2. Ki-su, iar "•'''Silaa, Abp. Rm. 3, II, 44 (KB II,

p. 240).

3. Qi-i-su, iar '"^Mehinil, Epon. B. C. 755,

Canon A, IV, 14, abbrev. from Iqisu, q. v.
Oi8tl-'«..,.(^^.^^-^iV....)

Agk. VR 33, VI, 37. — KB III, pt. I, p. 148.
^^Kx'XZiSA.BA-ia) (hypocor.)

k. 4682, 23(.?).

s. oiNur-Sin, Sarg. St. II 13; V i4. — KB IV,
p. 160, 164.
Oisti-Adad(5^.^^-''/J/) "Present ofAdad"

s. of A.KU-bafii, K. 8748.
Oisti-Marduk "Present of Marduk" (for OBa.
and NBa. texts, see RPN, TNB)
SA.BA-^AMAR. UD, HABL 1016, 1, writer
to Sargon II.
Ql-te-nu, 0"'*"""" (cf OBa. Ku-ut-tu-nu Dilbat,
Bi. •\l2'^yi), JADD 21, R. ^ (B. C. 682). 68,
L. E. V('b. C. 645?).
Qi-lt-rl-i

JADD 16, 2 (Ep. O).
Qu-U-a (cf Uqua, and Cilician names Koai, Kor),
Koa, Kouac;, ZA VII, p. loi)

JADD 40, R. s (B. C. 676). 46, R. j (III R 47,
44 b). K. 1008. ^qepu, JADD 241, R. <j(?)'.
^ia ANSU-ni, HABL 307, 3.
Qu-a-qu-a

^qa-ri-bu bir-ti — , JADD 469, R. /<?.
Qu-u-[a (= Qu-u-a)

JADD 43, R. 7 (B. C. 687); cf Qu{})-ia-a,
^irrihi, JADD 742, 33.
Qu-i-li

la lepa, JADD 872, 2.
Qu-ma-na-a-a "Native of Co man a"

amel iirqi, JADD 742, 32.
'Qu-na-ba-tu

wi. of Bel-iddina, JADD 891, 4.
Qu-ni-l, JADB 5, II, is.
*Qu-ni-hu-ru (Eg.)

JADD 102, L.E.J (Ep. I).

Qu-ql-l (cf ^jy, ill pelican)

'^ rag-gi-mu, JADD 860, III, 20.
Qu-qu-u-a (cf Ku-ht-u-ia T-D LC), JADD 852, 1, s.
Qur-bu-iiu

JADD 90, R. 6 (B. C. 734).
Qur(P^/')-bu.u-na?ir(P^P)

JADD 171,3.
QurdI (hypocor.)

1. Qur-di-i, JADD 83, R. 7 (IIIR 50, no. 2, le;

B.C. 679). 84, R. 4 (B. C. 679). 357, 1. 404,
R. . (B. C.674). ^baru{!), HABL 633, R.3
(WSml. II, p. 44). '^irrilu, JADD 742, R. is.

2. Qur-di-i, JADD 357, E. 2, var. to (i).

3. Qur-di-i, HABL 90, 7.
Qurdi-Adad "My strength is Adad"

1. Qur-di-'^IM, JADD 58, 7, slave sold, B. C.

694. 92, R. s. ''rab urate, B. C. 692, JADD
440, R. J (B. C. 692). * rakbu, JADD 207, R. r
(IIIR 46, 29a; Ep.B). >^se-lap-pa-a-a, JADD
769, 5. ^A.BA Sa ekalli mahirte Sa
"^Kalhi, B. C. 709, JADD \\\\,57.

2. g«r-^/-j7,JADD[iii,3.] 37 1, R.^ (B.C. 698).

rab urate, JADD 151, R. s (IIIR 50,
no. I, 15; Ep. Y).

3. Qur-di-^U, JADD 364, R. 4 (B. C. 679).
Qur-dl-Aia('^G^^Z) "My strength in Aya"

JADD 752, 21.

Qur-di-Arbailu(/F'-^AO "My strength is Ar-

bela".

asu,]AT>T> 851,11,7.

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

185

Qur-dl-Asur^ "My strength is Ashur"-

JADD 863, II, 29. 993, III, 7. ^^akin mar

larri, JADD 857, III, 31. Epon. B. C. 873,

IIIR I, I, 37; B. C. 837, Canon B, II, 32;

IIIR I, II, 27; B. C. -jeT, of Ahi-Zuhina,

Canon A, IV, 2 + Canon E.
Our-di-Belit('^A7iV.Z/Z) "My strength is Be-

lit"
JADD 884, 3.
Qur-dl-ilu ... ., JADD 320, R. 6 (B. C. 691 ?).
Qurdi-lstar "My strength is Ishtar"

1. Qur-di-XV,]hD\) 138, R. 1. 350, e (B. C. 707).

826, 7. ''rab nikasi, JADD 854, R. 5.

2. Qur-di-'^XV, HABL 592, R. 3. JADD 493,

R. 9. 602, R. 6. 81-2-4, ioo(?),
f. o{^A-u-lu-a-a, PSBA XXX (1908), p. 138,33
(B. C. Ep. N).
Qurdi-Nergal "My strength is Nergal"
i. Qur-di-U.GUR, JADD 741, 29. ''irrisu,
JADD 742, R. 21. ^purkullu, HABL 429, s.
2. Qur-di-^U. GUR, JADD 320, R. / (B. C.691).
842, II, 6(?).
Our-di-sarru(J/^A^)"My strength is the king"

f'^aknu, B. C. 644, JADD 4, R. ^.
Qur-du-ka, see Ahi-kin-pi.
Qu-ri-l, JADD 525, R. 9.
Qur-ri-tu, or Ahi-ri-ba (Kohler-Ungnad, AR,

p. 25), JADD 661, u.
Qur-u-bi (cf. city name Qurubi)

JADD 151, 6 (IIIR 50, 6 a, Ep. Y).

*Ra-biH Pa?)-ia (Can., cf. Ra-pa-id), Ta'an-

nek 8, 4.
Raba-sa-Marduk {GAL-a-la-^AMAR.UD; cf

Raba{su-^d)-NINJB in NBa. texts, TNB,

p. 173 a; for analogous names in Cassite

texts, see BE XIV, XV)
f of Enlil-sum-ibni, Nai.: CT X, 3, 24. —

KB IV, p. 94.
*Rab-bi-ilu (cf Ra-ab-bi-ili^' BE IX, X, Ra-bi-ilu

on tablet from Tell El Hesy, Baudissin,

AE, p. 323, note 2, Ar. bxa^)
83-1-18, 695, 111,22, spec. Cf GAL-AN, TA

170, 36.

Rabi((;^Z, /r^/?)-A-sur, Capp. G 2, 9. 23, 4 bis.
Rabi((;^Z)-zi(?)-me-el-tim, Capp. G, 11, -v.
*Rab(6^^Z).zi-ld-ki(jz^^/) (Can.), TA 170, 37.

No. I.

Ra-di-mu (cf NBa. Ra-dim-{mu) TNB, Thamud.
Din MVG IX, p. 18)
JADD 279, R.J (B. C681).
Rad-ma-nu

''na-sik ia '"' U-pU, HABL 608, u, R. e.
Ra-has, or Ra-sil (cf Bel-ra-H-il\Hl, Ina-Esagil-
ra-Ul BE X, Ra-UUlu BE VIII, pt. i)]
f of Aia-bil-lumate, La-ba-lu and Sin-al}-
ertba, Sarg. St. IV, 17 (KB IV, p. 162).
*Ra-hi-ma-a (cf /Rahma, TNB p. 174, Ar. ^iUi
"amabilis" ScHiFFER, Aramaer p. 35 f.)
^r/u enzati, in ^^Gaduata, JADB i, II, 27.
*Ra-hi-me-i, JADD 186, R. s (B. C. 674).
*[Ra]-hi-me-ilu (cf NBa. Ra-hi-im-Am' = Ar.
docket bs^-^m, BE X^, 68)
sa ^^Ha-at-pl . . . ., B, C. 698, JADD 191, R. j.
*Ra-hi-me-sarru (cf Ra-hi-mu-larru\ PSBA XXX

(1908), p. 137,8 (B.C. Ep.N).
*Ra-hl-mu-sarru (cf RajRi-hi-me-sarru)

JADD 741, 17. ^muktl apate dannu, JADD

352, R.. (Ep. S).

Ra-hl-is-sarru (for the meaning, cf Ta-ki-el-Alur)

K. 5425, 3 (WSml. II, p. 12) = HABL 1026.

*Ra-ah-ma-nu-ma(Ar.(.?), cfRANKE, Material, p. 17),

da-gu-al matati la larri, TA 284, 9.
*Ra-a-a-di-sa-di-l (Iran..?)

^rab halm of "'Arsiatiil, Abp. B III, 70
(IIIR 30. KB II p. 242).
Rak-sa-li, see Salsali.
Ra-ma-da (perhaps < ^Ram-AdacT)

JADD 877, 3.
Ra-ma-ilu (cf Elu-ra-ma, Ra-me-ilu)

83- 1- 1 8, 695, III, 14, spec.
"Ra-man-ib-ni "Ramman has created"

JADD 298, 1 (B. C 680).
''Ra-man-nadin-aplu(^'5-^) "Ramman gives a
son"
^^ Sa-sa-bi-na-a-a, B. C. 681, JADD 269, R. 9.
*Ra-man-ra-ba (probably WSem., cf Adad-rabd)

JADD 62>, L. E. 3 (B. C. 645?).
*Ramatiia (Med.)

I. Ra-ma-ie-ia, ^hasatm la "^Urakasabarna
^'"'Ma-da-a-a, Esarh. A & C, IV, 21 (I R 46.
KB II, p. 132); [83-1-18,483, 4], see WlNCK-
LER, AF II, p. 8. HABL 645, R. io(?), see
HusiNG, OLZ II, p. 140.

24

i86

Knut Tallqvist.

2. Ra-ma-tl-iaQ), '"^^A-ra-si-ia}}], Tigl. IV,
Ann. 44.
*Ra-m6-ilu (cf. Ra-ma-ilu, Si. bX"'a'l)

''Arbahaia, HABL 140, 15.
*Ra-me-ti-i (cf. Ra-ma-te-id)

HABL 713, 8. JADD [190, R. 7?] (B. C. 668).
'Ram-ti-i (hypocor., cf. -fRamtii)

JADD 741, 28.
'Ramtu (cf. OBa. f Ra-im-tum, Dilbat p. 108, -fRa-
i-im-tum T-D LC)

1. JRam-ti, m. oi Dur-maki-Ihar, si. oiNabu-

ndid, JADD 640, 7 (Ep. O). — KB IV,
p. 154.

2. -fRavt-tu, 81-2-4, 255, VII, 11, spec. Louvre,

AD 2221, 5 (B. C. ^'^^(t); OLZ 1903, col.
198).
Ra-a-mu-sa-ilani-su "Grace of his gods"

HABL mo, 2.
*Ra-pa-a (WSem. abbrev., cf. Bi. ssn, Pa. SBi)
s. of Ab-di-li-me, ''zammaru, of "^Sid-di-
a-si-ka, JADD 1 5 1, 1, 6, R. 3 (III R 50, no. i).
*Ra-pa-[a (cf. Bi. n^&n, la-ra-pa-d)

JADD 422, R.' 14.
*Ra(-a)-pl-' (WSem., cf Ar. iBl)

''nasiku of '""*Hindaru, Sarg. Ann. 269. id
^'Hi-in-da-ri , Sarg.: Ann. 269 = Abel
no. 32, e.
f. of ^ A-u-dan-in-a-ni, VS I, 100, 2.
*Ra'8u (Eg.(?), cf Ranke, Material, p. 37)

1. Ra-si-i, ftar-di-bi, JADD 851, III, 13.

2. Ra-su-\ ^malahu, B. C. 692, JADD 324,

R. /^ (IIIR48, no. 3).
*Ra-'-su-nu

f. of Da-di-su-7-u, HABL 132, a, 14.
Ra-sa-pa-a-a "Native of the city of Rezeph"
HABL 843, 8. Cf Ra-sap-a[-al JADD 993,
R. Ill 18, f. of Ahir-kllafiL
*Ra-sun-nu/ni(=Bi.']i2n, LXX Pacjcov, Paacjocov)
"'"^Dimasqi, king of Damascus, Tigl. IV:
Ann. 83, 150, 205, 236 (III R 9, 50. KB II, p. 30).
Ra-si-ilu (for NBa. texts, see TNB; cf Ra-a-iu-
ilu BE VIII, pt. I)
JADD 775, G.
Ra-sil, see Ra-has.
*Ra-tu-Iu, JADD 435, R. 2, sold.
*Ra'u (cf Bi.^:?"!, SCHIFFER, Spuren, p. 31)
I. Ra--u, JADD 38, R. s (Ep. D).

2. Ra--u, JADD 39, R. 4 var. to (1), (III R 46,

ud). [290,4

3. Ra--U . . ., ^tamkaru, JADD 822, 4.
*Ra-'-u-a-nii (Ar., cf Ran)

HABL 830, 3, nephew of Bel-iddin, "^Na-
gi-a-ta-a-a.
Rensu-ilu {Ri-en-hi-AN <, Remiu-ilu) "His fa-
vor is the god"
83- 1- 1 8, 695,111, 28, spec.
Res-A-sur, Epon. MDOG 40, p. 19.
*RI-a-ma-se-sa, ma-a-i-''A-ma-na (Eg. R'-ms-sw,
m(r)j-'Imn)
Ramses II, king of Egypt, in treaty with
Hattusil, OLZ IX (1906), 629.
*Ri-a-na-ap/pa (Eg. R'-nf(r), Ranke, Material,
p. 18) "Re is good"
^rabisu }a iarri, TA 292, so. 315, 13. 326, 17.
*Rib-Adda (WSem.)

1. Ri-ib-ad-da, TA ^i, 2. 74, 1, 75, 1. 92, 35.

2. Ri-ib-ad-di, TA 84, a. 92, 1. 94, 1. 1 29, 45.

1 3 8, 66, r.o. 111.

3. {Ri\-ib-ha-ad-{da\ TA 68, 1.

4. Ri-ib-id-di, TA 126, i.

5. Ri-ib-^IM, TA 71, 2. ^6, 1. T^, 2. 78, 1. 79, 1.

82, 8. 83, 1, 40. 85, 2, 24. 86, 2. 87, 3. 88, 1.
89, 1. 90, 3. 93, 2. 95, 2. 96, 1. 102, 3. 103, 3.

104, 8. 105, 1, 88. 106, 1, 14, 31. 107, 1. 108, 1.

109,1. 110,2. 111,8. 112,1. 113,24. 114,1.

116,1. 117,1. 118,3. 119,1,19,34.121,1,23.

122, 1. 123, 1. 124, 2, G, 18. 125,2. 129,1.

130,3. 132,2. 136,2. 137,1. 138,2. 142,2.

Riba[a "Born on the fourth day"

1. Ri-ba-a-a, JADD 125, R. / (B. C. 687).

2. UD-IV-KAM-a-a, 82-3-23, 137; K. 241, IX,

22, spec.
RIbate (hypocor., cf Ar. nn'^n BE X, Ri-bat, Ri-
ba-a-ta\tu in NBa. texts, see BE IX, TNB,
■fRi-ba-tu7n T-D LC)

1. Ri-ba-a-te, JADD 173, c, 17 (Ep. G). 374, 10

(B. C. 685). 642, L. E. 2 (III R 49, 41 b;
Ep.R).
s. of Salimdu, JADD 361, s (Ep. F).

2. Ri-ba-te, JADD 624, 12 (B. C. 687).

3. SU-a-te, JADD 361, B. E. 4 (Ep. F).

4. SU-a-ti, K. 241, X, 28, spec.

5. Sm-te, JADD 374, R. 4 (B. C. 685).

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

187

R?bat-ilani(5£A^7V>'-«/; ci.Ri-dat-AN. . ., BE XIV,
171, 1).
JADD 138, 8. ''tamkar, JADD 328, 7, 15
(B. C. 698).
Ri-da[-a] (hypocor., cf. Ri-di-i BE XIV)

'^rab ispare, JADD 679, 4.
Rihanu "Remainder" (?)

1. Ri-^a-a-ni, ^HU.KAK,llABl^ 212, is.

2. Ri-ha-nu, JADD 402, j-. ^qepu sa Esaggil,

Shnik.: CT X, pi. 7, 44.
Ri-ha-te (hypocor., cf. Rihetu in NBa. texts,
BE X, TNB p. 17^^ Ri-hi-tu BE XIV)
JADD 213, R. 7 (B. C. 681). 228, R. J-.
Ri-hi-me-sarru(-M/4i\^) (cf. Ra-hi-melmu-sarru)

'•tamkaru, B. C. 665, JADD 237, R. //.
Ri-hu-sa-ilani "The seed of the gods" (Hinke)
mar ^arri, Nku.: Lo. 102, IV, 43. — KB IV,
p. 90.
Ri-'-i-kas-si-i "Shepherd of the Cassites"

V R 44, 23 b, renders Ku-ur-gal-zu.
Rim-a-na-BE, see Rimani-Bel.
Rimanni (hypocor.)

1. LID-a-fii-i, JADD iir, R. ^.

2. LID-an-ni-i, ^K..., JADD 273, R. 12.
Rimanni JADD 395, 7 (B. C. 724) LW-

an-ni, HABL 978, 2.
Rimanni-Adad "Be merciful to me, oh Adad!"

(cf. Adad-rimanni)
I. Rim-a-na-'^IM, ^mukil apati danmi sa Alur-

ban-aplu sar ^""'AVsiir, B. C. ^y, JADD

200, 5. ''mutir puti, JADD 860, II, 25.
• 2. Rtm-a-ni-'^IM, JADD 470, R. 2 (B. C. ^i>).

503, 8. ^mukil apati {dannu sa Alur-

ban-aplu sar '"'''Assur), JADD 35, 4 (B. C.

665.?). 65, 3 (B. C. 668). 115, 3 (B. C. 664?).

[116,9]. 174,6. 203, R. 3. 258,7 (B.C. 666).

260, R. 10, ^-mukll apati }a du-na-na-te.

270, 9. 271, 6, R. 6. 322, 6, 13. 418, 11, R. 7.

419, 8, 11, R. 7. 420, 9 (B. C. 670). 45 1, B. E. 3.
[596, 2]. ^A.BA ia rab ekalli, JADD 642,
R. 16 (Ep. R).

3. Rim-a-ni-U, JADD [60, e]. 121, 3 (B. C.671).

^irriiu, JADD 742, se. ^mukll apati
{dannu sa ^ar ""'^AHar), JADD 183, 3, 12.
424, R. 2. 857, I, io(.?). ^rab bit Hani ia
-^AUur, JADD 261, R. 13. ^UKu, JADD
244» R. 9.

No. I.

4. Rtm-a-ni-'^U, '^mukil apati dannu, JADD

187, 2, 11 = HABL 609.

5. Rim-an-ni-'^ IM, ]A.T)T> 247, 5, 15. ''bel apati,

B. C. 665 (?), JADD 237, 5, 13. hnukil apati
{dannu ia Alur-ban-aplu iar "*^'AUnr'),
JADD 172, 6, 17 (B. C. 670). 266, 9 (B. C.
670). 331, 7 (B- C. 665.?). 444, 13, 21 (B. C.
660?). 448, 15. 471, 15, R. 2. ^tamkaru,
B. C. 676, JADD 256, R.:r.

6. Rim-an-ni-'^U, JADD 477, 9.

7. Rima-ni-U, ^mularkis, HABL 132, R. 12.
RImanni-Asur "Be merciful to me, oh Ashur!"

(cf. Ahir-rlmanni)
Rim-a-ni-^'^^AS-hir, JADD 246, R. //. 752,13.
Rimanni-Bel "Be merciful to me, oh Bel!"
(cf Bel-rlmanni\ for NBa. texts, see TNB)

1. Rim-a-na-BE, s. of latana-Eli, of Bit-

Abi-ilm, JADD 621, 1 (Ep. F).

2. Rim-a-ni-BE, JADD 262, R. 7. ^SE.GAR,

JADD 364, R. // (B. C. 679).
Rimanni-ilu "Be merciful to me, oh god!"
(cf Ilu-rimanni)

1. Rlm-ana-AN, JADB 4, VIII, 3.

2. Rim-a-ni-AN, JADB 4, VIII, 4. 6, VIII, 3.

JADD 66, L. E. / (B. C. 693). 147, 2 (B. C.
648?). 165, R. J (Ep. Q), 210, 1, 6, 9, R. 1
(Ep. W). 393, R. 5. ^tamkaru, B. C. 646(?),
JADD 197, R. 4.

3 . Rma-ni-AN, JADD 49 1 , R./o (B.C. 693). 496, 2.

4. Rim-ma-ni-AN , ''SAG sa Bel-tarsi-iluma

^Ukin "^Kalhi, B. C. 798, OLZ III, col. 434.

5. Ri-man-ni-AN, ^mu^arkisu, HABL 326,

R. 4, 8, 9; cf. Rimanni-Adad.

6. Rim-an-ni-AN, K. 241, VIII, 10, spec.
Rimanni-lstar"Be merciful to me, oh Ishtar!"

1. Rim-a-ni-XV,]P<DTi 170, L.E. ?. ^belnar-

kabti, JADD 857, II, 12.

2. Rim-a-ni-'^XV, '' , JADD 439, 1.

3. Rmi-a-na-XV, ''bel n[arkabti], JADD 860,

R.6.

Rlmanni-Marduk "Be merciful to me, oh Mar-

duk!" {ci. Marduk-rimanni)

Rim-a-ni-'^SU, JADD 262, R. 6.

Rimanni-Samas "Be merciful to me, oh Sha-

mashl" (cf. Samahrtmanni)

Rm-a-ni-'^UD, ^A.BA, JADD 640, R. s

(Ep. O).

24*

i88

Knut Tallqvist.

Ri-im-''A-nu-um "Be merciful, oh Anu!"

^ar Babili, ancient Bab. king, K. 4709 =
IVR 35, no. 8, 1; cf. SAK p. 236, note b.

Ri-me-ni-Marduki "Merciful is Marduk"
Merod. I: IVR 38, 1, 34. KB IV, p. 60.

Rim-Sin "Servant of Sin"

King of Ur, king of Larsa:

1. AM-^XXX, 'sar Uru>^', Chron. K2, <,, 15.

2. Ri-im-'^EN.ZU, s. of Kudur-Mabnk, b. of

War ad-Sin, Lenormant, Choix, 70, 11
• (KB III I, p. 98, SAK p. 220). VA 3025,0
(SAK p. 220. MDOG no. 5, p. 17).

3. ^Ri-im-'^EN/ZU, IR 3, no. X, 7 (KB III, i,

p. 94. SAK p. 218). Dec. pi. 41, 9 (SAK
p. 216). OBI 128, « (SAK p. 218). Mitteil.
d. ak. or. Ver, zu Berlin I, 17, no. 3 (KB
III I, p. 96. SAK p. 218).

Rl-mu . . . ., HABL 1076, R. 1.

Ri-mu-u-a (hypocor., cf. OBa. Ri-mu-um RPN)
JADD 147, R..r (B.C. 648?).

Rlmus (abbrev., cf. Renlu-ilu\ for reading and
meaning of the name, formerly read
Al-ularUd (Hilprecht) or Urumul, see
Thureau-Dangin, RA, VIII, p. 140 f.,
Hrozny, WZKM, 23 p. 191 ff., 26 p. 152,
note; cf. I-li-Rz-mu-id OLZ XI, col. 313,
Ki-mu-u^''' AO 5474, R. Ill 1, Ri-mu-iu-
um, s. of Nar mil-Sin, CT 2: 34, 17 a)
King of Agade, probably s. of Sarrukin:

1. Ri-mus, larru, K. 1365, 1. Sm. 823, 5 (Bois-

SIER, Choix, p. 81).

2. Ri-mu-us, lar kiHati, AO 5476> H !■*. 5477> ^

(RA VIII, pp. 136, 139. OBI, nos. 5-8).
Rimiit (abbrev., for Cass, and NBa. texts, see
BE XV, TNB)

1. Ri-mut, HABL 287, 4.

2. Rim-ut, K. 243, X, 13, spec, kisir iarrt, B. C.

682, JADD 276, R. 7.

3. Ri-mu-ta, s. oiBelani, b. of TabnUta, Meli§.:

Lo. 103, III, 11 (KB III I, p. 158).

4. Ri-mu-te, HABL 9 1 o, 2. JADD 829, 7 (B.C.67 1 ).

5. Ri-mu-ti = (3), Lo. 103, III, 27, 31.

6. Ri-mu-tu, HABL 293, R. 1. 915, R. 2. K. 73 1 7.

13 ^7Z (time Sargonll). TRep. 145. 265 c.
BM. 91 01 5, 7 (King, BBS, p. 109, pi. CVI)-
maimaiu, HABL 447, e. ^ial^u, JADD
882, 1.

7. Ri-mu-tu, HABL 17, R. 4. ''Urukaia,]ATyD

882, R. 1.

8. Rfm-u-tu, mahnasu, JADD 851, 1, 15.
'RI-mu-te,-IVR6i, II, 13.

fRi-mu-tu, JADD 243, 5.

^\m\x\'M^?A{Rim-ut-'^ IM) "Grace of Adad"

JADD 409, p.
Rimut-Bau "Grace of Bau" (cf. Ri-mut-'^ Ba-ii\
Babu TNB)
Rim-ut-'^ Ba-u, JADD 155, R. <5 (B. C. 683).
RImut-Bel "Grace of Bel" (cf. Ri-fnut\mu-ut-
'^EN TNB)

1. [Rifn]-ut-'^BE, mahnasu, JADD 851, 1, 8.

2. Rim-ut-EN, JADD 61, R. <5 (Ep. L).
Rimut-Gula "Grace of Gula" (for Cass, and

NBa. texts, see BE XIV, TNB)

1 . Rim-ut-^ Gu-la, s. oiBel-iddina, JADD 89 1 , 3.

2. Ri-mut-'^ Gu-la , ^bel paJ^ati BU-Sin-ieme,

Neb. I Nippur, V 15.
RImut-ilani "Grace of the gods" (for NBa.
texts, see TNB)

1. Rim-ut- Am^-ni, JADD 45, 2 (Ep. t).

2. Riin-ut-ANP\ JADD 16, R. .^ (HI R47, no. 4;

Ep. O). 447, 6, sold, B. C. 683.

3. Rifu-ut-ANf-ni, JADD 4, 4 (B. C. 644?).

4. Rwt-mu-ut-AN^'-tii, JADD 3 1 1, R. /-y (Ep. S).
Rimiit-ili "Grace of the god"

1. Rim-ut-AN, JADD 1 22, R. .y (B. C. 682). 123,

R.s. 340, L. E. / (Ep. Z). 410, 5. 462, R. s
(B. C. 678). 831, 1. K. 241, VII, e; VIII, 13,
spec. }a ^^^e-Laqipi, B. C. 710, JADD.
416, R. 4. ^SAGsa -fiakinte, JADD 356, 5.

2. Rt7nu-ti-AN, JADD 356, u, var. to (1).

3. Ri-miit-ti-AN, JADD 136, 4 (Ep. X).
V\m\x\M\2iV{Rm-ut-'^XV) "Grace of Ishtar"

JADD 13, 5.
RI-mu-ut-Nabii 2 "Grace of Nabu" (for NBa.
texts, see TNB)

JADD 572, R. //.
Ri-mut-Nergal "Grace of Nergal"

s. of Hari-MrruQ), JADD 356, 8, cf. 1. 2.
Ri-pi-te (cf .? Ar. '^t^tr\), JADD 713, 3.
Ri-i-qa, TA i, is. ri-ka, i, 96.
Rj(? Hu)-ra-su (Kohler-Ungnad, AR, p. 11)

s. of Qanuni, JADD 809, 33, cf MVG VIII,
p. 92.

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

189

Ri-sa-a-a (cf. Ri-si-i, TNB)

JADD 230, R. ,0 (B. C. 684). 623, 9 (III R 46,
54 b; Ep. A), mutir ptitl, JADD 294, 6
(B. C. 700).
Ri-is-Adad ^ "Servant of Adad"

Sar "'Api-rak^'\ Chron. K^, R. 2. IV R 34,
isb.
Rit-ti-Marduki "My hand (=^ help) is Marduk"
(Hinke), if not abbrev.
be I blti }a Bit-Kar-zi-ia-ab-ku, Neb, I, VR
55, 1 25, 35, 45, mar Kar-zi-ia-ab-ku, ibid.
II 7. — KB III I, pp. 164—168.
Rl'u-pihati {^"^SIB.NAM)

f. of Taqisa-Belit, Mna.: IIIR 43, II s.
Rl-'-u-tu (abbrev., cf. -^ Banitmn-re' utu TNB)

JADD 775, 6.
Ri-za

f of '^Au-killanni, JADD 153, 8. 154, 4.
Rl-zi-in-ni

^^SAG, Melis.: Lo. loi, II, 5 (KB IV, p. 58).
'Ru-bu-uMum, ^NUN-ut-tum (NBa.)

83- 1 -18, 1846, R. IV, 6, 7, spec.
*Ru-hu-bl (Ammon.; cf Bi. nhn)

f oiBa-sa, Shalm.III: Mon. II, 95. — KB I,
p. 172.
"^Rukiptu

s. of Mitinti, f of Sar-lu-dari, king of
Ashkelon:
I. Ru-kip-ti, f. oi Sar-lu-dari, Senn. King II, 92;
Kui. I 21 (IIIR 12); Tay. II, 62 (IR 38. KB
n, p. 92); IIIR 12, Slab 1,21.
2.Ru-u-kip-tUt s. oi [Mitifiti], Tigl. IV, Lay.
pi. 'j'^, is; Ann. [210].
*Ru-mi-in . . . ., TA 42, 23.
Ru-ra*di-di

'^SAG }a fsakinte, B. C. 687, JADD 218,
R. 2\ cf. 314, R. 4.
Ru-ra-8u(.?) (all the name.^ cf Streck, ZA, XV
p. 358, n. i)
''hazanu sa '"''^Tabari, a Median chief,
^Sarg. A II, 21 (WS II, pi. 44)-
*Rusa, var. Ursa

Rusas I., sar '""^Ur-ar-ti\'""^Ur-ar-ta-a-a,
king of Urartu, son of Sarduris III.:

1. Ru-sa-a, Sarg.: Ann. 58, 75, 117.

2. Ur-sa-a, Sarg.: Ann. 40, 52, 5e, 79, 107, 123, i36,

138, 173; Bull, 15; Cyl. 27; Cypr. I 46; Khors.

No. I.

31, 37, 39, 42, 52, 72, 76; ShI. 2021, I 1) VIII''',

66, 81, 85, 91, 92, 123, 1481 IHaliku, 16.3, 174, 202:

sarru ntaliku, 277, 358, 403, 411, 421, 422; XIV
47, 56. Cf. HABL 441, R. 3.
Rusas II., son of Argistis II., Ru-sa{-a)-ie
Ar-giS-ti'^i-ni-h, in Khald. inscriptions,
ZDMG 56 p. 102 fif., JRAS 1912, p. 112.
Ur-sa-a-a{^), Esarh.: K. 2852 + K. 9962,
III 24 (WAF II, p. 40), K. 4268, R. 6. Rji-
sa-h, As.-Khald. bilinguis from Topzana,
ZDMG 58, p. 834 f
Rusas III., son of Erimenas (Lehmann, ZA
VII, p. 265, IX, p. 82 fif.) Ru-sa-a Sar
'"'''Ur-ar-ta, Abp. Ill R 37, 3 a.

Ru(.?)-sa-a-a, JADD 877, s.

*Ru-uz-ma-an-[a (Iran. Scheftelowitz, Meyer,
KZ38, p. 271; 42, p. 18)
amel '''Sd-ru-na^', TA 241, ».

*Sa-a-ad, JADD 175, 1, 4, R. 1 (B. C. 676).
*Sa-'-aI-tl-ilu (Bi. bs^ribxtt?, NBa. Sal-ti-ilu TNB

p. 187)
83-1-18, 695, III, 29, cf. Johns, ADD III,

p. XV.
*Sab-har-ru, varr. Sab-ha-ar-ru, Sdb-har-ru (cf.

Sa-bi-ha-ri UMBS II, pt. 2, 90. 6, Sa-ant-

bi-ha-ri BE XIV, 12, 9)
nasiku of Hindaru, Sarg. Ann. 269.
Sa-dir(?), HABL 231, g, 10, R. 3.
*Sa-du-nu, or Sa-ni-?tu, q. v.

''rab halsi, commander oi Bab-duri, Sarg.

Ann. 279. ^

Sa-[e.nu].?, JADD661, 16.
Saeru, see Saij'u.
Sagab (abbrev, cf. Bi. SlStte, Sab. aa©; as Epon.

perhaps identical with Naba-sagib)

1. Sa-gab, JADD 26, R. s (B. C. 680). D. T. 3 17,

in letter. Epon. B. C. 649Q), JADD 333,
R. 8, ''sa-kin .... 574, R. g. 698, R. 2; KK.
io2,R.i. 159,40. 375.385.401. 1360.3161.
[4696]. 81-7-27, 136.

2. Sa-gab-bu, Epon. B. C. 649(?), II R 69, no. 3,

R. sa.

3. Sa-gab, Epon. B. C. 649(?), Canon C, V, 15;

IIIR I, IV, 13, var. HABL 423,17. JADD
927, II, 5(.?). KK. 4, 30. 303. 392. 396, bel

IQO

Knut Tallqvxst.

pifiatioiHayran. 1423. 161 1. 3791. 82-5-22,
86. 137; Bu. 91-5-9, 208.

4. Sd-ga-bi, HABL 527, R. 11.

5. Sd--gdb{kap), s. of Bel-etir, HABL 266, 7.
Sag-ga (cf. OBa. Sag-ga-tum, Dilbat p. 109)

Adadsumusur: DEP IF, p. 97, 9.
*fSa-gi-bi-e, JADD 811,4.
*Sa-gl-bi-ilu (cf. Bi. n'late)

'^ am-ka-tiu-tc-a, HABL 1052, 7.
*Sa-gi-bl-sarru(?;>'///^7)

''saknu, JADB 4, IV, 4.
^Sagibu

1. Sa-gi-bi-i, JADD ^2, 9, R. 9 (B. C. 677). 573,

R. 9. ''i^paru, JADD 268, 1, sold. *^^]^«
i« //^^///, JADD 244, R. 16.

2. Sa-kip-i, '^qepu, JADD 58, R. <y(B. C. 694).

3. Sa-gi-bu, s. of Pappa, JADB i, 1, 5.
*Sa-gi-ll-bi-'-di (Hilprecht, BE X, p. 62, note §

is inclined to identify the first element
with {E)Sagild)
^ardu la f^sukkalli, B. C. 7I4(?), JADD 248,
R. 11.
Sa-ag-lu (cf Sag-gi-i/, Sag-gi-lu BE X, TNB),
or Sakiu "The fool"
JADD 61, R. <? (Ep. L).
"*SA6-mudammiq(5/G^-sar-be(<^^/f, cf arad '^lUar
sa-ar-ba-at T-D LC 83)
d. oi Ardi-Sibitti, Nku.: Lo. 102, 1, le, 27, 34 (KB
IV, p. 82).
Sa-ha-a-a(.?), JADD 1104, R. 1.
fSah(?)-di-e, 82-3-23, 135, V, 7, spec.
Sa-ah-du

b. of Nabn-usezib, K. 5461, 9 (WSml. II,
p. 51)== HABL 1028, 10.
Sa-ah-hl-i, JADD 695, R. 4 (B. C. 717).
*fSa-hi-J8

d. of Atarqamu, JADD 321, 2, sold adi
imri.
*Sah-pi-ma-a-u (Eg., cf. itt'^&nc, Johns, ADD III,
p. 515, Ranke, Material, p. 35)
^NLDU.DU, JADD 307, R. 9 (Ep. F).
Sa-[a, K. 1 1 439, L. E. 2 (KGAS 35).
*Sa-id-ql-bel(? U)

ardu }a ^mar hpri, JADD 469, R. 7.
♦Sa-f-lid-qMALAD
JADD 469, R. 6.

Sa-i-Ia-a (cf Sdilu, OBa. Sa-i-la-tum, RPN)

s. of Zabdanu, JADD 675, R. 17.
Sa llu (cf Sa--lu)

1. Sa-i-/i, JADD 155, 3 (B. C. 683), var. to (3).

2. Sa-i-il7i{AN), JADD 500, R. //, of Tealdu.

3. Sa-i-lu, JADD 155, 4 (B. C. 683). ^rab MU

{nuhatimme), as Epon. co, JADD 435,
L. E. 3. V^^ BI.LUB, HABL 'jeT, 7.

4. Sa--i-li, "^SE, JADD 744, 5.

Sairu (cf. ''^Sa-i-ri JADD 383, 5. 414, s; Sa-i-ru-
um DEP X 98, 9)

1. Sa-a-e-ri, HABL 222, R. 15.

2. Sa-e-ru, HABL 222, e (VR 53, 6 a). JADD

155, R. ^ (B. C. 683). 273, R. 5. '^salsu,
JADD 273, R..^ (B. C. 683). [322, R. 4\

3. Sa-i-rii, Hallu, B. C. ^J, JADD 185, R./j.
*Sa-kan-da-da (WSem. *nnDDTO, cf Bi. w^?DttJ)

JADD877, R. 2.
'''Sakanu (cf. OBa. Sa-ka-nu-um, BE VI, pt. i)

1. Sa-ka-a-an, JADD 22, R. 3 (IHR 47, nc.

Ep. a).

2. Sa-ka-nu, JADD 433, R. ^.

3. Sa-kan-nu, '^mukil apati, B. C. 663, JADD

1 15, R. <5. 470, R. .5. 529, R- 7. 571, R- s.

4. Sa-ak-kan, ''mukil apati, B. C. 670, JADD

60, B. E. //. 421, R. 7. 611, R. J.

5. Sak-ka-a-an, 83-1- 18, 695, III, le, spec.

6. Sa-kan, ''mukil apati, JADD 35, B. E. /

(B. C. 665). 185, R. 6 (B. C. 666).

7. Sak-kan, ^niuM apati, JADD 1 16, R, s.

8. Sa-ak-kan-nu, JADD 174, R. /o. -

9. Sa-ka-, JADD 332, R. /o.

Sa-ku-ku (cf. Sukkuku "The deaf" BE XIV),

f^rakbu, JADD 860, II, u.
*Sa-ku-a-ta-a

iii "'"'Qa-ni-un, HABL 444, s.
Sa-la...... JADD 593, 2 (B. C. 742?).

*Sa-la-a-ilu (cf Sa-li-ilu VS VIII, 14, 11)

83-1-18, 695, III, 24 a, cf Johns, ADD III,
p. XV.

Sa-al-AN , JADD 435, B. E. 2.

Sa-la-ma...(?), JADB 7, III, le.

*Sa-la-ma-me, or perhaps Salamcitu (cf Bi. ni^"bttJ)

''mutir putu, B. C. 680, JADD 113, R- 4,
^'Salamanu (WSem., cf Sa-lajlam-ma-nu in NBa.
texts TNB, Bi. n^'blZJ, SaXoojicbv)
I. Sa-la-ma-a-nu, ^Hrrilu, JADD 742, 24.

T. XLUI.

Assyrian Personal Names.

191

2. Sa-la-jna-nu, HABL 140, 3. 775, 3. 777, 3.

KK. 4690, 3. 13509. '»''*Ma--ba-a-a, of
Moab, Tigl. IV, B, eo (II R 67. KB II, p. 20).

3. Sa-lam-a-nu, ^rab ki^ir ummi Sarri, J ADD

857,11,31.
Sa-la-nia-sarri(??«//>^/)
JADD 598, R. 6.
*Sa-Iam-me (cf. Sa-lmn-fnu TNB), in "^Sa-Sa-
lamme, JADD 742, R. 32. Cf. "'Sa-lam-
me-e, HABL 726, R. 11.
*Sa-la-mu (WSem. abbrev., cf. Abi-salam)

^irri^u, JADB 8, 1, 13.
Sa-li-la-a-nu

JADD 473, 2, 15. 474, 3 (B. C. 698).
Sa-lim-du (cf Sa-lim-du)

'^A.BA, JADD 640, R. <? (Ep. O). 642, R. 15
(III R 49, 32 b. Ep. R).
Sal-sa-li

• '^A.BA, B. C. 677, JADD 194, R. /.
*Sa-'-lu (cf Ar. ^b5>o; "'Sa--lu)

sa "^I-bti-li, naslku sa ^'Pu-qu-di, Sarg.
Ann. 268.
*Sa-ma-' (WSem., cf. Bi. y^tj, Sa-ma-)

''imi-7'a-ba-nu, JADD 238, R. ^, la mar
larri (B. C. 688). 239, /<5, ia mar larri
(B.C. 688). 240, R.J-, U Nergal-ium....
(B. C. 693). 427, R. 7 (III R 48, no. 4. B. C.
694).
Sa-ma-ba(?na)-a-a, JADD 618, n (Ep. T).
Sa-ma-hi

s. of Ahe-liHr, VS I, 88, 26.
Samaku (cf. } Sa-ma-ki-ilu TNB, Bi. in^D^o)

1. Sa-ma-ka, JADD 598, R. 8.

2. Sa-ma-kti, f. of Samal-ken-usur , JADD

321, 5, 8.

Sa-am-bu-uk-bel(.?C/}, K. 1749,4 = JADD III, Add.

p. 15.
*Sa-me(-') (WSem., cf. Sa-tna-)

JADD 51, R, / (B. C. 683). 359, R. rs (B. C.
680). ^naslku }a '""^Hindaru, Sarg. Ann. 269.
s. of Kilaku, JADD 275, R. w.
*Sa-am(- )-gu-nu (cf. Sama!gunu and Sabagunu;
WSem., perhaps -< fiypiC = Sa-ma-ah-
u-nu BE IX)
s. of Bel-iqtla, '"^^Gam-bu-la-a-a, b. of
Dunanu, Abp.: A, IIIR 19, III, m; Ann.
Ill 57; B, IIIR 33, VI 64; IIIR 37, 75a.

No. I.

Sa-a-mi (i. e. Samu, cf. Sa--mit)

f. of Ur-Belit-muballitat-mltati, b. of Tdkil-
ana-ilihi, Meli§.: Lo. 103, IV, g. — KB III,
pt. I, p. 158. King, BBS, p. 15.

Sa-mi-du (also in Cass, texts, see BE XIV, XV;
cf. 'ff'*^ sa-me-di)
s. of Mardukea, bel pihati Bit- Ada, Mna.:
IIIR 43, 11,21. - Kb'iV, p. 70.

^Sa-mll-tu, 82-3-23, 135, V, 9.

^Sa-am-mu-ra-mat (cf. Semiramis)

zinniiit ekalli, Adnir. IV: IR 35, no. 2, 9
(KB I, p. 192). zinniUt ekalli of SamH-
Adad (V), m. o{ Adad-nirari (IV), daugh-
t&r-m-\^.'^{/kal-lat)oiSulman-alarid{i\\),
MDOG 42, p. 38.

Sa-am-nu . . ., HABL 888, 2.

Samnuh-bel-usur

1. '^Sa-am-nu-ha-U-PAP, HABL 937, «(?).

2. '^Sa-am-nu-hu-U-PAP, HABL 938, 2.
" Sa-am-nu-hu-qas-su-nu

HABL 888, u.
*Sa-am-sa-a-a (WSem. hypocor., cf NBa. Samla-
a-a\ia, Bi. i©)attJ)

JADD 661, 18.
*Sam-sl-i (WSem., hypocor., cf Samh)

^rab kisir, B. C. 686, JADD 453, R. 13.
*»SamsI (WSem.)

Queen of Arabia, about B. C. 733 — 715

1. -^ Sa-afn-si, sarrat"'"*AriblT\g\.lY , Ann. 210;

IIIR 10, 30 (KB II, p. 32). Sarg. Ann. 97;
Pr. 27 (KB II, p. 54).

2. y Sam-si, HABL 631, 6 = JADD 759, g

(WSml. II, p. 62).
*Sam-si-a (WSem. hypocor.)

JADD 316, 2, slave sold.
*Sam-si-ia-a-bi (WSem. *ani»xji»)

JADB 8, 1, 22.
*Sa-am-si-Adad, see SamU-Adad.
%ZXCi%\-^\il^ifSam-si-PAP. ME-a)

VSI, 88,^/.
*[8am]-si-id-ri (WSem.)

^}a Upa, JADB 4, III, 2. Sam-si-id-[ri\
JADD 749, 7.
*Sam-si-ila-a-a "The sun is my god"

JADD 743, 11, 13.

s. of Adad-bel-usur, JADB 3, V, 4.

192

Knut Tallqvist.

Sam-si-ilu, IIIR i, III, 37; IV, n, van of Samh-

ilu q. V.
Sam-si-sa . . ., JADD 910, 5.
*Samsu-ditana(WSem.) "The sun (god) is our

leader"
s. of Ammi~sadugga\ eleventh and last

king of the first Bab. dynasty:

1. MAN-di-ta-na, Chron. K^, R. 10.

2. Sa-am-si-di-ta-na, Sarru, see Ranke, PN,

p. 140.

3. Sa-am-su-di-ta-na , King-list B, 11, s. of

Ammisadug-ga. POEBEL, BE VI, 2, no. 131.

132. Ranke, PN, p. 140.

""Samsu-iluna (WSem.) "The sun is our god"

s. of Hammurapi, f. of Abilu {Ebilu7n)\

the seventh king of the first Bab. dynasty:

1. Sa-am-si-i-la-na, ^arru, BE VI, pt. i, 5 1 a, is.

2. Sa-am-si-lu, iarru, BE VI, pt, i, 48, 11.

3. Sa-am-su-i-lu-na, King-list B, 7, s. of Ham-

murapi, i. of Ebiium. Chron. K'-*, [13,] iar
Bdbili, R. 5, 7, f of A-bi-H, contemp. of
Jluma-ihi. Cf. King, Chronicles, and
Ranke, PN. K. 10863 (possibly); and
passim.

4. Sa-am-su-li-?ii, Dilbat p. 109.

5. Sa-am-su-lu-na , iarru, see Ranke, PN,

p. 140.

6. Sa-am-su-lu-nu, in Nar-sa-am-su-lu-nu-

naqab-miJihi, II R 51, si.
Sa-'-mu (cf Samu BE VIII, i, XIV, TNB, OBa.
Sa-mu-timKVl>i,Sa-mi-ia BE VI, i, "dark",
cf. Sa-al-mu, ■^Salimtu BE XV, fSa-am-
tum T-D LC)
JADD 259, R. 4.
Sa-mu-na-apal-iddln(^-y/5) "Eshmun has given
a son"
JADB 8, 1, 6.
*Sa-mu-nu-[a-tu-ni (Ph. 'jn'^3ttt?i5)

f. of Ab-kal-li-pi, JADD 160, R. 11.
fSa-an..., JADD 288, 7.

Sananu (abbrev., cf. Adad-sa-na-ni, OBa, Sa-fta-
nu Dilbat p. 109)

1 . Sa-na . , ., JADD 290, 7.

2. Sa-na-a-nu, JADD 122, R, 3] 123, R. 2 (B. C.

682). VSI, 96, 3,

3. Sa-na-an, ^mar hpH }d rab biti, JADD

62, 7.

Sansana, see Zanasana.
*Sa-na-su

'""*Ki-pa-ba-riL-ta-ka-a-a, Shams, V, III, 47
(IR30. KB I, p. 182).
*Sa-an-dak-sat-ru (Iran., JIN p. 283)

s. of Tugdamme, K, 3412, 25 (JA S. IX,
Vol. I, p, 361 ff., WAF I, p. 493).
'^Sa-an-da-pi-i (probably for Sanda-dapl, Sayce,
PSBA 28 (1906), p. 92)
'^amel '^urqi, HABL 167, 15.
*Sa-an-dar-^s^ar-me (Cilic)

"""'Hi-lak-ka-a-a , king of Cilicia, gave his
daughter in marriage to Ashurbanipal,
Abp, A, III R 18, II lis; Ann. II, 75 (KB II,
p. 172).
*Sa-an-du(-u)-ar-ri (Cilic)

Sar ''^Kundi "'Sisn (i. e. Anchiale and Sis
in Cilicia, see KA^ p. 88), Esarh. A, I, 85,
49 (I R 45. KB II, p. 126).
*Sangap (Hit,, cf, Bi, -laptj, naiso)

Sar '""^Hatte "'\"'"*Garga-7nil-a-a, king of
Hittites in Carchemish:

1. Sa-an-ga-ar, Shalm. Ill: Co. 90.

2. Sa-an-gar, Shalm.: Co. 85 ; Mon. II, 82 (III R 8.

KB I, p. 170).

3. Sa-an-ga-ra, Anp.: Ann. Ill, g5 (I R 25.

KB I, p, 206), iar *""^Hatte. Shalm, III:
Bal. F; Mon. 1, 43; II, 19, 27; Ob, 85, "'l'""*Gar-
ga-mt}-a-a. — KB 1, pp.1 sS, 158, 160,162,

4. Sa-ga-ra, "^ Gar-ga-mi}-a-a, Shalm.: Mon,

1,63 (IIIR 7. KB I, p. 158).
*Sa-an-gi-l (cf. El. sangi, sungi "king" Husing,
Memnon, IV as; '""*BuSa-an-gim Media)
JADD 229, R, 6 (IIIR 46, 50 c. B. C. 680).
*Sa-ni-i (cf. Sa-ni-um DEP X 98, 7, }Sa-ru-ri-
sa-ni)
HABL 529, R. 14, i7ia "^ Ur-zu-}ii-na. ''rab
all, JADD 455, R. ^.
Sa-ni-[a (hypocor., cf. BE XIV)

''hazanu, HABL 590, 5, R. 6.
*Sa-ni-b(p)u (WSem., cf. OBa. Sa-ni-bu-uju, Dil-
bat p. 109)
"'BU-am-ma-7ia-a-a, Tigl. IV, B co (II R ^y.
KB II, p. 20).
Sa-ni-ni (cf. mar Sa-ni-ni, BE XIV)

HABL 231, 4, R. 7. Sa-ni{f)-nu, ''rab halsi,

Sarg. Ann. 279.

T. XLiir.

Assyrian Personal Names.

193

*8a-pa-lu-ul-me (Hit. = Subbiluliuma , Hommel,
Grundr. p. 43, cf-Si-pi-rw-rw, JENSEN,
ZDMG 48, p. 237)
'""^Pa-ti-na-a-a, of Patin, Shalm. Mon. 1, 42, 58
(IIIR7. KB I, p. 156. 158).
*Sa-pa-tl-ba-al (Ph. b^^-otm)

mar lakinlu, Abp.: A, IIIR 18, II 121, 180;
Ann. II, 83, 90 (KB II, p. 172).
Sa-pi-ku/ki (cf. OBa. Sa-bi-kum T-D LC)

''Da-ra-ta-a-a, HABL 222, 1, R.is (VR 53).

'^A.BA, JADD S33, 1 (B. C 650?).
f. oiAhmtu, ''A.BA "^Kuta-a-a, JADD 891,

R. 8."
f. of Kidin-Marduk, JADD 891, 13.
Sa-pi-in-mat-nu-kur-ti

V R 44, u b, renders IS-KI-PAL q. v.
Sap-pa-a-a (for NBa, texts, see TNB)

. f of KaUu-nadin-aJti t Chron. A, V 7. —
KB II, p. 272.
Sa-a-pu

s. of Ahi-Nana, JADD 652, R. g.
^Sa-ra-a-a (cf. Bi. nis)

HABL 220, 2.
Saranu

1. Sa-ra-a-an, 83-I-18, 695, III 15, spec.

2. Sa-ra-a-ni, an Erechite, JADD 882, R. 1.

3. Sa-ra-an, JADD 6, R. 3.

*Sap-a-ti (cf. 2dpaTO(;, JIN p. 288, Zaratus Plin.
30, 2, 5, Streck, ZA XV, p. 321, n.)
s. of Gagi, ''■Jiasan "'"^Sa-hi, b. of Pa-ri-
hi-a, Abp.: B, IV 1 (IIIR 31. KB I, p. 180,
n. 16). K. 6384 (OLZ I, col. 71).
*Sard(a)urrl (cf Sa-an-du-u-ar-ri)
Kings of Urartu:

1. Sa-ar-da-ur-ri, '"'^'Ur-ar-ta-a-a, Tigl. IV:

PI. 1 20 (KB II, pi. 6) = Sardur III.

2. Sa-ar-du-ri, '""^Ur-ar-fa-a-a, Tigl. IV:

PI. II 29, 35 = Sardur III.

3. Sa[-ar\-du[-ur]-ri, Tigl. IV: Ann. es = Sar-

dur III.

4. Sar-du-ri(-se), Sayce LIII, 2 (DWAk. 36, II,

p. 9).

5. Si-e-du-ri, '""-^U-ra-ar-ta-a-a, Shalm.: Ob. 144

(Lay. 94. KB I, p. 144) = Sardur II., B. C.

833. ,

6. '^RI-BAD {iHar-duri), s. of Lu-ti-ip-ri,

No. I.

iarru raba, Lehm.-Haupt, Materialien,
no. 45—47 = Sardur I.

7. '^Rl-du-ri, s. of ArgisHs, inscription from

Astwadzashen , DWAk. 36, II, p. 15 =
Sardur III.
f. of iipuini^, king of Biaina, inscription
from Ashrut-Darga, DWAk. 36, 11 = Sar-
dur II.

8. XV-BAD, Sar '""^Urartl, Abp.: A, III R 26,

X 22, 24; Ann. X 4o, 43 (KB II, p. 230) ==
Sardur IV.

*Sa-a-ri-u-ni, JADD 618, 10 (Ep. T).

*'Sa-ar-pal-!i, JADD 894, 2.

Sa-ar-ri-la (hypocor., d.Sa-ar-rum "The ob-
stinate" Dilbat), P. 105,4.

*Sarrup8l, king of NuhaHe, contemp. with Sub-
biluliuma and Tusratta, MDOG 35, p. 35.
OLZ XIII, col. 292.

*Sar(Sar)-ru-tl (Med., cf. Sar-a-tt)

}a "^l"'"*Kar-zi-nu-u, a Median chief, Sarg.:

A, II 33. VIII 'h, I 48.

Sa-ar-sa-a, sa Upa, JADD 872, 3.

Sa-sa-a-a (hypocor., cf. Sa-si-ia\ sasu moth, or

a precious stone)
irriSu, JADD 742, R. 25.

Sa-si , JADD 804, R. s.

Sa-a-si, mar ""^^Uz-za-a, B. C. 832, Shalm. Ill:

Ob. 154. — KB I, p. 146.
Sasi (hypocor., cf Sa-sa-a-a, Sa-si-ia, -^Sa-si-

•^Papsukkal BE XV)

1. Sa-a-si-i, JADD 624, 11 (B. C. 687).

2. Sa-si-i, HABL 181, 12. 447, 19. 1004, R, 2.

JADB6, VII2. K. 241, X 8, spec. JADD

121, R. s (B. C. 671). 204, 1 (B. C. 668).

447, G, slave sold, B. C. 683. 582, R. s-

KK. 1357, in letter. 4786. 82-5-22, 108.

83-1-18, 121. * , JADD 65, 5 (B. C.

668). ^I}azanu, JADD 448, R. /o.
Sa-si-[a (hypocor., cf Sasi)

KK. 1353. 7378. For Old- and Neo-Ba. texts,

see RPN and TNB.
8a(-a)-8u(-ii) (cf Sasi)

JADD 772, 5. ''ardu of Sast, B. C. 668,

JADD 204, 3.
*Sa-tar-pa-nu (Iran. = KBathrapavan, HOsing,

MVG II, p. 217, note 2, Streck, ZA XV,

p. 347 f., n. 4)

25

194

Kntjt Tallqvist.

sd '""^Uif-du-ri-a, a Median chief, Sarg. A,
II, 24 (WS II, pi. 44). ^a '^^Ba-ri-ka-nu,
Sarg. VIII th, 49.
*Sa-tar-e-su (Iran., kMathra + e-su, cf. Mizda-
e^u and Bag-elu, BE IX)
^hazanu la """"^Tabari, a Median chief,
Sarg. A, II, 21 (WS II, pi. 44). Sa-tar-e-su,
^hazanu M nar-ti, Sarg.: VIII »^ 42.
*Sa-ti-ri-a-a

Shams. V: 111,68 (I R 31. KB I, p. 182), ruler
in Nairi.
*Sa-u-li (WSem., Bi. b^ixtj, Schiffer, Spuren,
p. 20)
s. of '^ A-u-sa-lim, "^Kan-nu--a-a, VS I, 93, 1.
*Sa-us-sa-tar (Iran.)

f of Artatama I, ancestor of DuSratta,
MDOG 35, p. n\ cf. p. 52.
*Si-e-da-Ia (== Si- -da-la-ct)

JADD 388, 3.
*Si-e-du-ri, see Sardaurri.
*Si-e-ha-an (Ar. = Si--^a-an)

''i« eli ali, B. C. 686, JADD 285, 6.
*Si-e-ha-za-a (An, cf. bsnm)

JADD 387, R..^ (B.C. 65 1?).
*Si-e-[a-te (hypocor.(?), cf. Mardukate)

JADD 283, 6 = 802, 6.
*Si-e-i-me (WSem. = Si--im-me)
JADD 282, 1. 283, 7 = 802.
*Si-e-lu-ki-di, see Si--ln-ki-di.
*Si-e-ni

lar Da-ia-e-Tii, Tigl. I: Ann. V, 22 (IR 13.
KB I, p. 32).
%\'^-mx\Q ZAB . . . .) (cf. Stnnri)

JADD 455, R. 6.
Si-e-ru

^rab biti, B. C. 686, JADD 285, 4.
*Si-e-8a-ka-a (Ar. = Si-sa-ka-a)

^rab bTti, B. C. 67J, JADD 194, 1, 4.
*Si"e-se-kl

JADD 194, R. 4 (B. C. 677).
Setinu

1. Si-e-ti-ni, ^bel pihati, HABL 380, 6.

2. Si-ti-nu, f'bel pi^ati la '""^ . . te-ni, HABL

444,6.
♦oSi-'-a-a-li

JADD 217, 2, 5, 11.

*Si-'-a-ha-dl (Ar; cf. He. Tn«-in";)

JADB 3, VIII, 15, 19, in ^^'Se AdalaL
=^Si'-aqab (Ar.)

1. Si--a-qa-ba, ^^massar qabli, in "^lanibir-

suhuri, JADB i, II, 38.

2. Si-a-qa-bi, ''qepu, in ^^Halule, JADB 9, III, 3.
Si-'-ba-nik {d. Ia-ab-ni-ik{g, q) RPN p. 113)

JADD 66, B. E. 2 (B. C. 693).
*SI-'-da-la-a (Ar. = Si-e-da-ld) "Si' has saved'
J^SAG GABP\ B. C. 666, JADD 185, R. iO.
*Si-'-di-ki-ir (Ar., cf *Bin-di-ki-ri)

JADB 8, 1, 20.
*Si-'-di-li-i-ni (Ar.) "Si', save mel"

s. of Halmusu, JADB 2, II, s.
%\'m\{Si{^)-BAD) "Si' is my wall"

JADD 229, R. 8 (B. C. 680). 746, R. 15. ''A.BA
sa ufmni sarri, JADD 428, 6, R. 8.
%\'-%Aw{}As.A.AN) (probably Ar.)

'' "narkabti GAB^', B. C. 666, JADD 420, R. s.
421, R. 12.
*Si-'-gab . . . ., JADD 572, R. 6. Cf. Si-gab-a.
*Si-'-gab-ba-ri (Ar., cf '^ Hi-ga-bar\ga-ba-ri\gab-ri
BE IX, X, Bi. b»^nsa)
JADD 263, 8.
*Si-'-ha-an "Si' has been merciful" (Ar. =
Si-e-ha-an, cf. Bi. 'Jini'^)
JADD 578, R. 9.
*Si-'-ha-ri (Ar.)

''nappafiu, JADB 7, L. E. II, 1. ^'lallu hinni,
B. C. 670, JADD 420, R. 2. 421, R. 9.
Si-'-hu-ut-ni "Si' is rfiy protection"

^naggaru, B. C. 680, JADD 231, R. 10.
*Si-'-ia-ba-ba

f. of Aki-mri, JADB 5, 1, 12.
*Si-'-id-ri (Ar.) "Si' is my help"

JADD 438, R. 9. amel urqi, in "^Hamede,
JADB I, II, 1.
*Si-'-im-me (WSem. = Si-e-i-me)

JADD 126, 1, 5 (B. C. 674). 278, 3, slave sold
(B.C. 683?).
Si-'-kit-ri "Si' is my ally"

JADD 6, 1. Cf Si--kit{:i)-ra, f. of Nabn-
belua, GLZ VI, col. 199, le.
Si-'-la-a-nu

MVGVIII, p. Ill, .0 (Ep. P).
*Si-'/e-lu-ki-di (Ar., cf.? iDb-n«)

Cousin ofQV/-m//^/, Sarg. HABL i3i,i6,R.ii.

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

195

*Sl'"madi/madi (Ar., cf.Bi. n^li?tt, SArb. a-iD-i5?)a)

1. Si--ma-a-di, JADD 229, 9 (B. C. 680).

2. Si- -ma- -di, ''rab alani Id mar iarri,

B. C. 680-3, JADD 231, 7. 2;8, e.

3. Si--[ma]k-di, ^irriiu, JADB 6, 1 7.
*Si"ma-na"nl (Ar.)

JADB 7, III, 6, L. E. 1, 3.
*Si-'-ma-nu, JADD 813, 1.
*SI-'-ma-ta-'

JADB 5, 1, 25.
Si'-nadin-aplu(^.S-^) "Si' gives a son"

f. of Arnada, JADB i, 1, 2.
Si-'-na-pi (cf. Na-pi-i)

amel urqi, in "'Se-sarri, JADB i, I, 30.
Si-'-nu-ri "Si' is my light" (ci. Si-e-nnri)

JADD 83, R./ (IIIR 50, no. 2, u. B. C.679).
84, R. 2. 268, 2, slave sold. '^irrUu, in
'^^ Tiillmi, JADB 3, 1, 1.
*Si-'-pa-rak-ka (WSem., cf. Adad-barakkd)

JADD 273, R. 10.
*Si-'-qa-tar (Ar.) "Si' is a rock"

JADD 193, R. 6.
*Si-'-ra-hi-i (Ar.) "Si' is my shepherd"

sd pihat ''^ Kar-Adady JADD 960, III, 9.
*Si-'-ra-pa-' (Ar.) "Si' has healed"

''bel pihati, HABL 916, R. 1.
*Si-'-sa-ka-a (Ar. = Si-e-sa-ka-a , cf. Adad-sa-
ka-[a\)

JADB 5, 1, 4. 9, IV, 9.
*Si-'-si-im-ki (Ar.) "Si' is my support" (cf.

- Ilu-U-im-ki)

amel urqi, JADB 13, I, ii.
*SJ-'-tu-ri (Ar.) "Si' is my mountain"

''nappahii, B. C. 712, JADD 5, R. 4.
Si-'-usallim(^/)

f, of Kii-ta-a-a, HABL 502, s.
=^SI-'-za-ba-dl (Ar., cf. Bi. ilTbs?)

JADD215, 1, 4, 6 (B.C. 682).
*Sib-'(-e) (Bi. KID (sno), called d^^ns^ ty!:^ 2 Reg.

I7,4;cf.STEINDORFF,BAI,p.339fif.,WlNCK-

LER, KA3, p. 146, Ranke, Material, p. 38)

^turtannu, Sarg. Ann. 27, 29. 'Uartdn ^"""^Mu-

su-ri, Sarg. Khors. 25, 26 (KB II, p. 54).

*Si-bir (according to Peiser and RosT, MVG II,

p. 130, note 3, probably abbreviated from

Simbar-Sipak, q. v.)
No. I.

■tar '""'KarduniaS, Anp.: Ann. II, 84 (I R 22.
KB I, p. 84).
Sibitti(?)-ahe-iddin

"V/I-bi-PAP^'-AS, Sm. 55, XI, n, spec.
*Si.bi-IMi-bl-'.il/li (Ph., cf. Sa-pa-ti-Bdal)

"'Gu-ub-la-a-a, ruler of Gebal, B. C. 738,
Tigl. IV: Ann. 151; B, 57. — KB II, pp. 20, 30.
Si-ib-li-a

U '"^'Alzi, HABL 444, 9.
Si-dd-la-bi-ri

''kalu, OBa. author, K. 97 1 7, 13. Sm.669, R.»;
NE pp. 90, 92.
*SI-gab-a (cf. Ar. ^^yw, Si-gi-ba BE XV), or Si-
gaba
JADD 229, 5, slave sold, B. C. 680 (IIIR 46,
no. 6).
Si-hir-^Sar-pa-ni-tum

VR 44, 34 d, renders ''ERU (BL

1 1 484), perhaps ancient Bab. writer.
*Si-ia-a (without ««; cf. OBa. Si-ia-tum, RPN,
BE XIV, Si-ia-a-tiBEVlll,i, Si-id-tu

P 97, 20, Si-\ia-a-tu TNB), f. of , Simb.:

Lay. 53, 21.
SI-kil-ti-Adadi (cf. Si-kil-tum UMBS 59,6, Si-kil-H,
Sik-li BE XV)
VR44, 47d, renders MAS-SU-GAL-AN-
UD-KA-DA
Si-kin-an-ni "Care for me!"

JADD 117, R./, B.C. 674.
Si-i-li (cf. {Bit) '"Si-li, BE XIV, XV)

JADD 33, R. 6 (B. C. 692). [290, 6\ Epon.,
^rab MU, VS I, 86, 3. OLZ VIII, col. 132.
f. of Ahi-nuri, JADD 318, 3 (IIIR 46, 3 b).
Sl-li-i (hypocor., cf. Si-il- Teiup BE XV)

HABL 233, R. 2.
Si-li-a(-ra), Capp. Th.-D, LC 240, 2, 3, u, 19, 22.
Sllim-Adad "Grace of Adad"

1. Si-lim-'^IM, JADD 852, I, 11. ''qepu ''ardu

M f'belpihati U "'Kalhi, B. C. 714, JADD
248, R. IS.
s. oiNabu-rlfitu-usur, JADD 307, e (III R 49,
6 c. Ep. F).

2. Si-lim-U,]ND'D 165, R. E. 2 (Ep.Q). 429,2s,

sold.
Sillm-Asur "Grace of Ashur" (for NBa. texts,
see TNB)
I. Si-lim-AS'lur, HABL 1035, R. 12. JADD

25*

196

Knut Tallqvist,

15, 3 (B. C. 672). 41, 4 (B. C. 671). 44, 4
(B. C. 670). 83, 2, 6 (III R 50, no. 2. B. C.
679). 84, 2, 6 (B. C. 679). 1 13, 2 (B. C. 680).
124, 2 (B. C. 674). 126, 4 (B. C.674). 168,6.
186, 5 (B. C. 679). 227, 5. 421, R. 2 (B. C.
670). 445, R. 4. [815, II, 4.] 986, R. II, 4.
K. 9212, in letter, ^rakbu, J ADD 151,
R. g (III R 50, no. I, 16. Ep. Y). sukkallu,
J ADD 815, R. II, 7. ^sukkallu dannu,
JADD 433, R. s. 444, R- [«^] (B. C 660?).
470, R. ,0 (B. C. 663?). Haknu, JADD
630, 11. Epon., B. C. 659(?), IIIR i, VI, 21;
JADD 233, R. 18.
f. of Ahir-reWsi, JADD 88, 3 (IIIR 47, 3b.
Ep.W).
2. Si-lim-'^Hi, JADD 99, 5 (B. C. 670).

Si-lim-ilu (cf. Si-lim-Am^ BE IX, X)

JADD 44, R. / (B. C. 670). 618, 6, 13 (Ep. T).
617, K.S. K. 241, IX, 43, spec. BM. 103 391, 13
(CT 33:18). * rab ki-sir mar larri, JADD
857, 1, 36. ^la eli ki-sa-te, B. C. 700, JADD
112, R. 4. ^ian£tl,JADD 245, R. 7.

Si-llm-8i(^/?), JADD 89, R. E. / (B. C. 683).

Si-lim-Samas "Grace of Shamash"
^'rad ki-^ir, B. C. 674, JADD 70, 1.

'Si-li-in-ni

Bu. 89-4-26, 4.

^Siliiku = SeXeuKoc;

1. Si-il-lu-uk CT IV, 29, 13 d.

2. Si-lu-ku, Oppert, Doc. jur. pp. 303, 310

(KB IV, p. 316). Rm. IV, 97, 27. ZAVII,

p. 331-

3. Si-lu-uk-k7i, s. of An-ti--ku-us, V R 66, II 25;

f. of An-ti- -ku-us , Sar '* Ma-ak-ka-du-
na-a-a, lar Babili, V R 66, II 2.
SImanaia "Born in the month of Siwan"
i-rai^LIBIT-a-a, K. 1535 (TRep. 277, G).
s. of Nabu-ballit, cousin of Aiur-ndid,
^'^angu ianu, HABL 577, 14.
*Simbar-SIpak (Cass.)

King of Babylonia, circ. B. C. 1042— 1025
(Dynasty E), s. of Ertba-Sin :

1. Si-im-bar-h-pak y iar Babili, Simb.: Lay.

53, 38 (i2th year); Nai.: VR 60, 1, 13 (KB
III, I, p. 176).

2. Sim-bar-li-i-pak , s. of Eriba-Sin, Chron.

K3, 12.

3. Sim-bar-h[-pak], King-list A, III e, reigned

for 18 years.

4. Sim-bar-H-pak, V R 44, 24 a, renders Li-dan-

Marduk.
s. of Eriba-Sin, sab pali Dafniq-iluiu\

Chron. A, V 2 (KB II, p. 272), reigned

for 17 years.
*Si-im-bu-ru (El., cf Sibir and Simbar-Stpak)
''nagiru la '""^Elamti, Abp. K. 2674, 4 =

III R 7,y, 45 a.
Si-im-si-ma"n[u], JADD 672, 4.
*8i-im-ti-si-il-ha-ak

f. o{ Kudur-Mabuk, ancient king ofLarsa,
I R 2, no. Ill, 5 (CT XXI, pi. 33. KB III, i,
p. 92. SAK p. 210).
Sl-in . . . ., JADD 830, e.

Sin-ab-usur "Sin, protect the father!" (for
NBa. texts, see TNB)
'^ XXX- AD-PAP,] ADD 237, R. 6 (B. C. 665 ?).

*^.^^, JADD 353, R.'.
%\n'2L\s-m\i?i[^XXX-SES-eri-ba)

s. of Ra-fias, ^riqqu ia '^GAL, Sarg. St.

IV 16. — KB IV, p. 162.

Sin-aheriba (Bi. n^is^nSD, nnnso, Ar. a^nxriSD and
at-|«n3© APO, Herod. Savaxdpipoc;, LXX
SevvaxiipiiJ.; Delitzsch, Miscellen I,
p. i89f., Ungnad, ZDMG62, p. 72iff.,
TORCZYNER, WZKM 24, p. 427 fif.)
King of Assyria, B. C. 705 — 681, s. of 6"^^-
gon and Naqia {Zakatii), f. of Alur-aJi-
iddin, Ahir-nadin-ium, Asur-midetiq,

Arad-Belit, Nergal-MU and /SAD-

i-iuQ) (JADD 804), father-in-law of Su-
sanqw.

1. ^'t^XXX-PAP.ME-SU, s. of Sarrukin; f. of

Aiur-a1}-iddin, gf oi Asur-bdn-aplu and
Samal-lum-ukin, lar *""*AUrir, Shmk.
S*, 10; f. of Ahir-etil-ilani-kln-aplu, lar
kiUati iar '"^'AHffr, Esarh. KAHI I, 54, 2.

2. '^XXX-PAPP^-eri-ba, iar ^'^^AUrir, Abp.:

A, IIIR 21, V 58; Ann. IV 126. K. 6109.
s. of Sarrukin, descend, of Bel-bdni, f. of
Alur-ah-iddin, sarru rabu L dannu I.
kiUati }. '"'"^AUur, Esarh. Neg. 3.

3. XXX-PAPP'-SU, HABL 43, 7, 19, 27. 199, s-

730,1. JADD 854, 10, his kisir eUu named.
iar '""'AHur, Senn.: KAHII, 48, 2: epls

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

197

salajn ^Ahir u Hani rabati. As Epon.
B. C. 687, JADD 43, L. E. 1; Ur '""'AHiir,
JADD 100, R. 7. 218, B. E. 1. 624, R. 15.
s, of Sarrukin, f. of Asur-ajt-iddin , Lay.
83, C. Ur '"^^A^Mr, Esarh.: I R 48, no. 3 ;
f. of Alur-etil-ilani-kln-aplut ^ar kiHati
Sar »'"^AHur, Esarh.: KAHI I, 53, 2.
f of /NadQ)-i-tu . . ., Mr '""^AHur, JADD
804, 5.
4. ^XXX-PAPPi-SU, HABL 196, 2. 197, 2.
198, 2. 216, 9, as mar ^arri rabu. 442, R. 2.
454, 7. 731, 2, JADD 253,7, his ^mukilapati
named. 255,7. 853, 6,his/fe/«r^-^-^?'-Sm.i893.
82-5-22, 108. 83-1-18,231. IIR69, no. 6, 11:
\ina kussi ittusib]. Senn.: Bav. IIIR 14, 12.
a-la-rid kal mal-ki, Senn.: Kui.: IIIR 13,
4, 20. lar "'"^Arsur, JADD 230, R. 19 (B. C.
684). 447, R. u, his 23 'h year = B. C. 683).
645, R. 3, his zinniiit ekalli ■fNa-ki--a.
Senn.: Bav. IIIR 14, 20; KAHI I, 50, his
zinniUt ekalli -^ Tahnetuin-larrat\ Lay.
75, E; IR 7, J, 2; KK. 1356, 1: epis salam
'^A^ur u Hani rabuti. 2673, 5 (III R 4, no. 2 ;
KB I, p. 10). Esarh.: A, I R 45, II 56 (KB II,
p. 130). Mrru dannu lar kiUafi sar
'""^Ashlr, Senn.: Lay. 75, A. }ar kiUati,
JADD 89, R. 2 (B. C. 683). Mr kiUati
iar "'"^Ashlr, IIIR 55, 11b. Senn.: IR 6,
8, B; 7, H I, I I (KB II, p. 114); IIIR 4,
34, a; KAHI I (/piS salam '^Asur u Hani
rabuti), 43. 44. 45. 47. 49. 72. 73. 74; Lay.
81, C; VS I, 75 cpis salam etc. 'j6. sarru
rabu sarru dannu sar kislati iar
'""^Ashlr, Senn.: IR 7, D, E; K. 1635, 1;
KAHI I, 46, 4; Lay. 82, B, C. sarru rabu
Mr kiUatisar "'"*AUur dandannu etilkal
malkT, Lay. 75, D; IR 6, no. 8, A. Epon.
B. C. 687, IIIR I, V 37; JADD 125, R. a;
Mrrti, Canon B, VI e; sar '"''^Ashlr, Ca-
non D, IV 15; JADD 212, L.E. 2. 317; R- 7-
335, L. E. 3.
s. of Sarrukin, f. of Asurahiddin, Mr
"•"*AsMr, Esarh.: Lay. 19, i, e; IR 48,
no. 2; Mr kiHati Mr '""^AsMr, Esarh.:
KAHI I, 52, 1; VS I, 78, R. 15: zer Mr-
ruti ddru sa '^EN-ba-ni mar A-da-si;
gf oi AMrbanaplu, Abp.: L-*, 1 2; ggf. of
No. I.

Sin-Mr-iSkun, Mrru rata iarru dannu
Mr kiHati Mr "'"'AHiir, SshL: KAHI I,
56,4.
f of AMr-al}-iddin, Mrru rabn Mrru
dannu Mr kiUati Mr '""'AHur, Esarh.:
KAHI I, 55, 4; gf. of AMrbanaplu, Mr
^-'AUiir, Abp.: DT. 40, IV es (IV R 63);
JADD 648, 3; III R 34, 51, b; 36, 42, a. IV R
60*, 30, b ; 6t„ IV, 65. V R 1 8, as, a; 52, 24, c.
Ann. 1 25. IV 71, 126. X 53. K. 3062. Mrni
damiu Mr kiHati Mr '""^AHur, Abp.:
Li, 7. Mr kiHati Mr """'AHur, Abp.:
B, III R 27, 5. II R 36, 16, e. Ill R 38, 8, a.

IV R 53, IV 40. Mrru rabu Mrru dannu
Mr kiHati Mr '""^AHur, Abp.: We.
Misc. pi. 7, 7.

5. '^XXX-PAP-Sl/, king of Babylon, King-

list A, IV 12 (palu ha-bi rabl), 19.

6. ''XXX-SES^'-eri-ba, K. 3071.

7. ^XXX-SESP^-SU, Chron. B, II, 24, 26, 86. Ill,

9, 35. K. 6177. Mr '""^AHur, Chron. B,
III, 34. Mr '""'AHur aMrid kal malki,
Senn.: Bav. Ill R 14, is. Mrru rabu Mrru
dannu Mr kiHati Mr '""^AHur Mr kib-
rat irbittitn, Senn.: Bav., 3.

s. of Sarrukin, i. of AMr-ah-iddin, gf of
AMrbanaplu and SamaHumukin; Mrru
rabu Mrru dannu Mr kiHati Mr
"'"*AHUr, Shmk.: Cyl. 21 (KB III, pt. i,
p. 196).

f of AMr-ah-iddin, gf of Asurbanaplw,
Mr "'^^AHflr, Abp.: A, IIIR 17, 1 25; 21,

V 7; 26, X, 33. Mr kiHati Mr "'°*AHur,
Abp.: S^, 22. Mrru rabu Mrru dannu
Mr kiHati Mr '""^AHur, Abp.: 86918
(CT IX, 6), 9. IIIR 16, no. 5, 6. VR62,
no. I, 7. L2, 7. Pi, 6. P2, 9. S3, 33.

f of AMr-nadin-Mm, Chron. B, II so.

8. '^EN .ZU-PAP.ME-eri-ba, Mr '""*AHilr,

Senn.: VS I, 74, 2.

9. dEN.ZU-PAPP^-SU, as Epon. B. C. 687,

IIIR I, V37.
10. '^EN.ZU-SES^^-eri-ba; aMrid kal malki,
Senn.: Ki. VI 89. Mr '""*AHiir, Senn.:
Bell. 42. Ki. VII 76, 78. Rassam 68. K.3071,
R. 8. 56-9-9, 138 (IIIR 3, no. 13). 56-9-9,
147, dupl. of last. IR7, Ca, G. niR2,

198

Knut Tallqvist.

II.

12.

13-

XVII 41, cf. 1. 61. Ur kiBati Ur '""'AHur,
JADD 620, 1. Senn.: Ki. V 48. IIIR 16,
no. 3, 1. }arru rabti ^arru dannu lar
^"^AHur, Senn.: Bell. 2. sarru rabu larru
dannu iar kiHati }ar '""^AHur lar kib-
rat irbitti, Senn.: Co. i (IR 43); Ki. I 1,
Kui. Ii; Tay. Ii; IR7, F, 1.

'^EN.ZU-SES-SU, Urkirsati iar '""'AHur,

■ JADD 645, 2.

^QAR-PAP^'-eri-ba, mar larri raba id
Sarrukln, K. 2169, R. 12.

Sinalierlba, }ar "'"*Assilr, founder of the
temple of Za-gd-gd in the city of Assur,
MDOG 44, p. 29.

f. of Aiur-aJi-iddin\ iar killati iar
'"^^AShlr, MDOG 26, p. 21.
Sin-ah-iddin "Sin has given a brother" (for
OBa. and NBa. texts, see RPN, TNB)

1. ^''^XXX-PAP-AS,BM. 103392, 10 (CT XXXIII,

19). JADD 142, R.^ (B. C. 684). 589, R.4.
A.BA, JADD 349, L. E. / (Ep. Q).

2. ''XXX-PAP-SE-na,JADD2S6, 1 (B.C. 676).

3. ''XXX-SES-SE-na, HABL 447, 5.
Sin-ah-subsi "Sin, call a brother into beingl"

^ (Ba.)

'^XXX-SES-}7d-}t, 82-5-22, 123.
Sin-ah-usur "Sin, protect the brother!"

XXX-PAP-PAP, JADD 194. R. ^ (B. C. 677).
Sarg.: VIII"', 132.
*Si-na-in-nl {c{.Si-m-eH-fnCBS, 4572, CPN p. 125)

JADD 446, 9, slave sold (Ep. Q).
Si-in-alik-pani(.?Z>t/'-5/), or Si-in-du-H

JADD 247, 1, sold.
Sin-apal..., VR44, 25, d, renders '^ LUG AL-
UM U-DUMU.
Sin-apal-iddin "Sin has given a son" (for
Cass, and NBa. texts, see BE XV, XVII,
TNB)

1. '^XXX-A-SE-na, JADD 384, e, R. 2.

2. ''XXX-TUR.US-SE-na, f of Muiallmi,

VS I, 35, 23 (KB IV, p. 96).
Sln.apaI-iqisa('^-0'X- PUR. US-BA-ia) " S i n h a s

presented a son"
Imb.: BM9ioi5,R.i8. — King, BBS, p. no,

pi. CVI.
f. oUddin-'^NIN. IB, Mna.: PSBA XIX(i897),

p. 71, 1- 3.

Sin-apal-usur(''^XY'-^-P./4/') "Sin, protect

the son!"
''rab kisir, JADD 387, R. 9 (B. C 651?).
Sin-asarid "Sin is the first in place" (cf OBa.

^EN.ZU-a-ia-ri-id RPN)

1. ^'^^XXX-MAS, JADD 224, R. 1. 478, 4. 701, 4

(B. C. 6jy). ^saliu {dannu ia mar }arri),
B. C. 671—663, JADD 60, R. /. 377, R. ..

470, R. 22.

2. '^XXX-SAG.KAL, Aai.: BM. 103215, R. 4

(King, BBS p. 100, pi. 17). In Bit-Sin-
aiarid, Neb. I: CT IX, pi. 4, 2a (KB III, i,
p. 172). OBI 150 (VS I, 58), 1 2, 4.
Sin-balatsu-iqbi "Sin has'^ announced his life"

1. XXX-TI-su-E, kalii, JADD 851, III, 3.

2. <^XXX-TI-su-iq-bi, HABL 473, 6.

3. ''XXX-TIN-su-iq-bi, HABL 426, 7. 839,18.

1 106, R. 6.
Sin-ban-ahiia "Sin is creator of my bro.-
ther"
''XXX-KAK-SES-u-a, HABL 1 106, 19.
Sin-bar-hl-ili(^'\ or Sin-rim-ildni

k. 5380.

f. of Sin-iddin, HABL 1000, is (WSml. II,
P- 30).
Sin-bel-ahesu "Sin is lord of his brothers"
(cf OBa. Sin-be-el-l'li RPN)
XXX-EN-PAP.ME-iu, HABL 974, s.
Sin-be[l-ki]t-tl (cf Samas-bel-kit-ti BE XIV)

f oi Bau-a^-iddina, Imb.: BM.91015, R. as.
— King, BBS, p. no, pi. CVI.
Sin-bel-sumati "Sin is lord of the sons" (cf.
OBa. Sin-be-el-ab-li RPN)
XXX-EN-MUP\ JADD 858, 1 1. >^sa bit
beli, JADD 857, II, 6.
Sin-bel-usur "Sin, protect the lord!" (cf Sin-
bel-u-sur TNB)
XXX-EN-PAP, JADD 216, 2. 219, R. 5.
''rab ki-sir, B. C. 682, JADD 276, R. 4.
^rab ki-sir sa mati, B. C. 670, JADD 625,
R. .y.
Sin-da-b[i-ib.?], 83-1-18, 695, IV, 21, spec.
^\x^'<i^2:\^m{^XXX-DLKUU), "Sin is judge"
s. of Ha-ma-si-ia, VS I, 102, 5.
f oiBel-nasir, Kandal.: VS V, 5, 5. — KB IV,

p. 172.

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

199

Sin-dini-epus "Sin has maintained my cause"

'^XXX-di-ni-KAK-ul HABL 291, R.b.
Sin-du-la . . . ., 83-1 -18, 695, IV, 26, cf. Johns, ADD

III, p. XV.
*Si-in-du-siY?), JADD 247, 1, slave sold.
Sin(£'A^.Z^)-dul-lum-ma, HABL 607, 7.
Sin-duri "Sin is my wall"

1. ''XXX-BAD, HABL 1016, 5 (WSml. II,

p. 40). K. 1941, time ofSargonll. 80-7-19,
45, writer to king, 83-1- 18, 695, IV, 21,
spec.

2. ^XXX-du-ri, HABL 1016, R. 5, s (var.).
Sin-dur-usur "Sin, protect the wall!"

'^xxx-B Ad-pap, habl 222, 17.

Sin-e-pi-ri "Sin supports" (cf. Sin-e-pi-rwn

BE XV)
f. of Eulmas-dmanni, Imb.: BM. 91015, 12, 22,

R. 26. — King, BBS, p. 109 f., pi. CVI.
Sin-eres "Sin has planted" (cf.OBa. Sin-e-ri-ii

RPN, Cass. Sifi-PIN-n BE XVII, i)

1. XXX-KAM-el Hrrihi, JADD 742, R. 29.

2. XXX-PIN-ei, JADD 947, R. 7. ''nuhatim-

mu, JADB 3, III, 7.
s, of Nusku-iliia, JADB 3, IV, 9.

3. ''XXX-PIN-e{,]MyD 643, c. K. 3787 (B. C.

710; KB IV, p. 166).
Sin-erlba (cf. OBa. and NBa. Sin-e-ri-ibleri-ba-
am\e-ri-ba-am\i-ri-ba{-an^ Dilbat, RPN,
TNB)

1. "^XXX-eri-ba, K. 13191.

2. ^'XXX-SU, JADD 855, 2. MVG VIII, p. 1 1 1,.^
' (Ep. P).

Sln('^^A^.Z^)-ga-SHd "Sin is lofty "(?)

Ancient king of Erech, IR 3, no. VIII, i, 1;
2, 1, LUGAL-UNUG-^"-GA (KB III, i,
p. 82. SAK p. 220). IV R 35, no. 3, 5
(CT XXI, pi. 15. KB III, I, p. 84. SAK
p. 222). CT XXI, pi. 13, 5. K. 7855, 'sar
Uruk iar Amnanum.

Sin-ibni "Sin has created" (for OBa. and NBa.
texts, see RPN, TNB)

1. ^XXX-ib-7ii, HABL 753, R. 2. Rm. 961.

82-5-22, 165.

2. ^ XXX-ib-nu, hiuhatimmu, Sarg. St, II, 16

(KB IV, p. 160).

3. '^XXX-ib-tii,YK 44, 13d, rtndtrs^SES.KI-

u-tu.
No. I.

JADD 186,
''muiarkis,

4. '^SE^.KI-ib-ni, HABL 974, e.

5. XXX-KAKQ), HABL 523, 1.

Sin-iddin "Sin has given" (for NBa. texts,
see TNB)

i.'^XXX-A^, A , of Til-NINJB,KC.

742 (?), JADD 75, R.,,.

2. '^XXX-MU, s. of Sin-bar-hi-ilani, HABL

1000, 18.

3. '^XXX-SE-na, HABL 414, R. 2. 516, R. is.

759,4. 963, R. 3. K. 1 1 59.

Sin('^^A^.Z^).i.din-na-am "Sin has given"
(OBa.)
King of Larsa, king of Sumer and Accad,
IR 3, no. IX, 4 (CT XXI, pi. 30, 7. SAK
p.2io), Q{Ga-es'^\\^ 5, no.XX,i (KB III, i,
p. 92. SAK p. 210). IV R 36, no. 2, e, 21
(SAK p. 208). BA I, p. 305, I, 1, II, 12
(KB III, I, p. 90. SAK p. 208).

SIn-ik-ka-sa, 83-1- 18, 695, IV, 19, spec.

Sin-ili[a "Sin is my god" (cf. OBa. Sin-ilum
RPN, NBa. Sin-iliW TNB)
{f)XXX-AN.a-a, HABL 528, 2.
R. a (B. C. 674). 1036, IV, 4.
JADD 105, R. 8 (Ep. Z).

Siniq-lstar, see Sinqi-Istar.

Sin-itti(^z>a "Sin is with me"
JADD 244, R. 12.

Sin-kabti-ilani "Sin is the most mighty of
the gods" (Ba.)

1. ''XXX-BE-ANP', s. oiKa-an-di, Ukin Bit-

»t Pir -d Amurru, Mae.: OBI, 149, 1, 3.

2. '^ XXX-k{ab-ti\-ANP\ s. of Samal-sum-liHr^

gs. oi Ku-dur-ri, ^^BI.LUB, Mshz.: BM.

104404, 11,1. — King, BBS, p. 81, pi. 13.

Sln-karabi-isme "Sin has heard my prayer"

I. '^XXX-GAZ.GAZ-a-me, in later Bab. texts

(Neb. 136, 10. 137, iG. 141, 15. 161, c), see

TNB.
f. of Nergal-asarid, Shmk.: CT X, pi. 7, 49.
^XXX-GAZ.GAZ-iUni, Neb. 420,20.
''XXX-GAZ.GAZ-SE.GA, in later Bab.

texts, see TNB.
'^XXX-GAZ. GAZ-U-me, Nabd. 508, 20.
'^XXX-GAZ. GAZ-U-me, Neb. 424 *.

6. '^ XXX-ka-ra-bi-i-si-me, Nabd. 534, 24.

7. '^XXX-ka-ra-bi-i-Um-me, Nabd. 1032, 22.

8. <^XXX'ka-ra-bi-i-U-mu, Cyr. L. 16, 3.

200

Knut Tallqvist.

9. '^XXX-ka-ra-bi-is-me, Nerigl. 2, le. Camb. L.
18, 12.

10. '^ XXX-ka-rab-U-me, f. oiUwri-banh Merod.

II, BI. St. V, 12 (KB III, I, p. 192).

11. ''XXX-KAR-ba-i-H-me, Nabd. 648, 8.
12- XXX-KAR-bi-ei-me, BE XVII, pt. i.

13. '^XXX-KAR-bi-iUne, see BE XIV, p. 22,

pi. 4, 23.

14. ^XXX-KAR-bi-ii-me, BE XV (95, *)
Sin-ken-usur "Sin protect the faithful one!"

XXX-DU-PAP, '^mutir prai, HABL598,3,ii.
Sin-ku-sur-a-ni "Sin, preserve me!"

JADD 628, 1 (Ep. P).
SIn-li-'-i-kul-la-ti "Sin is almighty"

V R 44, ud, renders '^SES.KI-ID.GAL-
KAK.A.BL
Sin-liqi-unnini"Sin, accept my sighing!" (OBa.)

1. '^XXX-li-ki-un-fti-ni, Sm. 669, R. 6 (NE p. 92),

writer or author of the Gilgamesh-Epos.

2. '^ XXX-li-ki-un-nin-ni, K. 97 1 7, 10 (NE p. 90),

same person.
Sin-lisir (abbrev., for NBa. texts, see TNB)
''XXX-SI.DI, f. oiBa-bi-la-a-a, Mna.: I R 66,
II, 8, III R 43, II, 2. — KB IV, pp.66, 68.
King, BBS, pp. 44, 99.
*Si-in-lis(.?^tfw)-8i-pu

''rab "'lialsi, Sarg. Ann. 279.
Sin-ma-gir "Sin is favorable" (for OBa. texts,
see TNB) Abp.: Ann. VII, 48 (?V R 7.
KB II, p. 212). Cf. n. 1. Bit-'"Sin-magir.
Sin-mat-ibni {XXX-KUR{})-KAK)

^'miliatimmu, B. C. 667, JADD 27, R. t.
Sin-mu....,JADD47i,i8, B.E.i. Aai.: BM. 90940, 7

(King, BBS, p. 82, pi. 14).
Sin-muballit "Sin quickens" (OBa.)

s. oi Abil-Sin, king of Babylon (Dyn. A: 5):

1. '^ XXX-mu-bal-lit, Chron. A, [IV 4]. King-

list B, 5.

2. '^EN.ZU'mu-ba-li\li-it, iarru, T-D LC.
Sin-MU-KAB(?)

HABL 964, R. 6.
Sin-mu-sal-lim "Sin preserves" (cf. OBa. Sin-

mu-M-lim)
Epon.B.C,747 (?), cf. Sin-Sallimanni,]AT>D 6y,

L. E. i(?).
s. oiBu-[ru-^a], Nku.: Lo. 102 (90 83 5), VI 15.

— KBIV,p.90.KiNG,BBS,p.58,pl.LXXIX.

Sin-nadin-ahe "Sin is giver of brothers" (for
NBa. texts, see TNB)

1. ''XXX-SE-PAPfi, 83-1-18, 69s, IV, 18, spec.

2. '^XXX-SE-na-PAP^\]hT>D i\%, R. 7 (B.C.

Sin-nadin*ahu "Sin gives a brother" (for Cass,
and NBa. texts, see BE XV, IX)
XXX-SE-PAP, JADD 262, e.
Sin-nadin-aplu "Sin gives a son" {ci.'Sin-na-
din-ap-lhn BE XVII, 1)

1. XXX- As- A, JADD 262, 7.

2. '^XXX-SE-na-A, s. of Aiur-ah-iddifi (Esar-

haddon), K. 195, 7 (KGAS 107).

3. '^XXX-SE-na-TUR. US, V R 44, 52 d, ren-

ders '^A.KU-SAG.AL.GI.
s. oi Ahtr-af}-iddm (Esarhaddon), K. 195,2
(KGAS 107).
Sin-na'id "Sin is exalted" (cf. OBa. Sin-na-id
RPN)
''XYX-/,HABL 151, 2. JADB i,I,i2. JADD68,
L. E. 4 (B. C 645). 195, 1 (B. C. 730). 297,
R. 6 (Ep. I). 311, R. E. / (Ep. S). 464, 9.
509, R. s. 548, R. 3. 864, 3. ^hasanu }a
''^AUur, HABL 150, 8. 812, 2. ^rab-kisir,
JADD 236, R.7.
f. of Sansuru, JADD 22, 5 (III R 47, 5c).
Sin-nasir "Sin is a protector" (for OBa. and
NBa. texts, see RPN, TNB)

1. EN.ZU'PAP, ^Da-ra-ta-a-a, HABL 222,2.

2. '^XXX-PAP'ir, JADD 285, R. ^ (B. C.686).

htagiru, B. C. 686, JADD 285, R. 7.
%\x\if XXX)-n\-\2L (hypocor., cf OBa. Sin-ni-i, Sin-
ni-ia RPN), BM 103395 (CT 33, pi. 15).
*Sin(XXYj-na-tan (WSem.)

JADD 578, R. 10. Si-?ia-tan, JADD 237,1,4,10
(B. C. 655?). Cf. Si-na ..... JADD 261, 4.
Sin-pirhi-ukin "Sin has established an off-
spring"
'^XXX-pir-hi-DU-in, HABL l, 7.
Slnqate-il-epu8 {} XXX-in-qa-te-AN-KAK)

VS I, 91, 26.
Sin-qi (abbrev., cf }Si-in-ni-gi-ia Camb. 1 1, 3).

s. of Km-abua, JADD 311, L. E. ^ (Ep.S).
Sin-qi-Asur (probably abbrev.)

s. oi Abi-tabu, Louvre, AO 2221, R. i* (B. C
656(.^); OLZ VI, col. 199).

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

20 1

Sinqi-lstar (probably abbrev.)

1. Si-in-ki-XV, ^irn}u, ] ADD 742,6,18. 743, R. 5

2. Si-in-qi-XV, PSBA XXX (1908), p. in, ,4;

p. i\2, 13 (B. C. 681).

3. Si-niq-XV, J ADD no, 3, R. 2, 4.

4. Sin-qi-Istar, Louvre AG 2221, 5, 7, 13 (B.C.

656(?); OLZ VI(i903), col. 198).
fSin-qi-lstar(XF)

JADD 76, 4, lady to whom /sakinte assig-
ned a slave for life, B. C. 652(?), cf KB IV,
p. 146 f.
'Si-ln-qi-sa-a-mur "See her needr(?)

mar at ""^Arbaili, a prophetess, IV R 61, 9 b.
Sin-ra-bi "Sin is great" (OBa., cf. RPN)

VR44, 57d, renders '^SES.KI-GU.LA.
Sin-ra-ma . . . . , 83-1-18, 695, IV, 25, cf. Johns,

ADD III, p. XV.
Sin-rimanni "Sin, be merciful to me!"

1. '^XXX-ri-man-ni, JADD 506, E. 3.

2. '^XXX-rtml-a-ni], JADD 172, R. 7 (B. C. 670).

3. '^XXX-rtma-ni, JADD 47, 3 (B. C. 683).
Sln(''^i\^.Z^).ri-is-a-bi

Cass, tablet, PSBA 1907, Nov. pi. He.

Sin-sa-Ia.

83-1-18, 695, IV, 22, cf. Johns,

ADD III, p. XV.
Sin-salulu...

'^XyZ"-^A^+P^...,83-i-i8,69S,IV,25,spec.
(.? cf. JADD III, p. XV).
Sin-sa-su . . . ., JADD 288, R. s.
Sin-sa-du-nu "Sin is our mountain" (for OBa.
and NBa. texts, see RPN, TNB)
f. of Marduk-zer-ibni, Shmk.: CT X, pi. 7, 46.
— King, BBS, p. 75.
Sin-salllmanni "Sin, keep me safe!"

1. '^XXX-DI-an-7ii, Epon. B. C. 747, Canon A,

IV 22; ^a "'"*Rasappa, Canon E+8 1-2-4,
187, R. [31].

2. ''XYX-irt/-/m-^-«/, Epon. B. C. 747, IIR69,

no. 3, 7b, CanonB, V2; C, II27. JADD 412,
L. E. 1; ^sakin '""■^ Ra-sa-pi, JADD 412,
L. E. u

3. '^XXX-ial-litn-an-ni, Epon. B. C. 747, Canon

D, III 7.
Sin-sar-ahesu "Sin is king of his brothers"

1. ^XXX-MAN-PAPP^-}u,]ADD 4S,i (Ep.T).

2. XXX-MAN-'iPAP^^-hi, JADD n25, 111,8.

No. I.

SIn-sar-lbni "Sin has created the king" (for
NBa. texts, see TNB)
^''^XXX'MAN-KAK, JADD 754, 9. K. 102,
R. 2 (B. C. 649 ?) f^U-ut-rei, JADD 649, n,
Hakin ''^^E, 650, 17. 807, 12. K. 6223, 9
(WAF II, p. 5), time of Ashur-etil-ilanu

Sin-sar-ilani "Sin is king of the gods"

1. ^XXX-LUGAL-ANP\ JADD 261, R. «, his

iallu. 81-7-29, 151.

2. ''XXX-MAN-ANP',]ADD 631, 1 (B. C.680).

857, II, 38. K." 13099.
Sin-sar-iskun "Sin has established the king"
The last Assyrian king, B, C. 614—606,
Sarakos of the Greeks. Inscriptions are
KAHI, I, 56, K. 1662, publ. by Schrader,
Ber. KSGW 1880, p. 33 ff., transl. KB II,
p. 271. Duplicates of this are KK. 1663,
1664, 8540, 8541, DT 64, 80-7-19, 13 and
81-7-27, 8.

1. ''XXX-LUGAL-GAR, VS VI, 2, 17 (KB IV,

p. 174; 2^ year).

2. dxXX-LUGAL-GAR-un, K. [1662] (IR 8,

no. 6, 2. KB II, p. 270), iar kiUati \}ar
'""^^AVsur, DT 64]. ^ar '""'Ashlr, 82-7- 1 4, 2 1
(EvETTS, Bab. Texte, p. 90; $^ year).
94-6- n, 36,15 (ZA IX, p. 398; 7'^ year). —
KB IV, pp. 174, 176.
s. of AHir-ban-aplu, gs. of Aiur-ah-iddin,
ggs. of Sinaheriba, gggs. of Sarriikm:
^arru rabu larru [dannu Sar kiHati iar
'"^^AHur], Ssi.: KAHI, I, 56, 1.

3. '^XXX-MAN-GAR, s. of AHr-ban-aplu,

ZA XI, p. 47.
Sin-sar-usur "Sin, protect the kingl" (= Ar.
ns-iDiW; cf TNB)

1. '^XO''-Z^6^^Z-iMP,HABL974,R.5. 1 121,2.

2. ''XXX-LUGAL-SES, HABL290, 4. 947, R.9.

3. ''XXX-LUGAL-ii-sur, 82-5-22, 167.

4. '^XXX-MAN-PAP, HABL 1002, R. 3. JADD

324, R.E.. (Ill R 48,82b. B.C. 692). 325,7
(Ep. A). 334, B. E. 3. 844 6. 93 1, R. 1- K. 392
(B. C. 649?). As Epon A", JADD 325,
L. E. 1. '^ardu la Nabu-iar-usur, JADD
814, 12. ^arkfl, as Epon. A', JADD 414,
R. E. 2. ''asu, Sm. 471 (cf 5). ''mukil
apati, B.C. 67 1, JADD 41, B.E. /. '^mutir
puti, JADD 3 18, R. >6 (III R 46, 37 b, Ep. A).

26

202

Knut Tallqvist.

''sanu M *»"'Lakiri, B.C. 670, J ADD 625, 3.
^A.BA niati, as Epon. A, JADD 623, R.ie.
s. of Nikkal-iddina, Abp.: K. 1425.

5. XXX-MAN-PAP, HABL 523, 2. JADD 69,

R. 6 (B. C.692). 136, 2 (Ep. X). 334,3. 813,9.
849, 1, 7. K. 7484. asu, JADD 851, II, 12.
''belpihatlHifidan, as Epon. B, JADD 207,
R. E. x^hnuftrpnti, B. C. 66t,Q), JADD 56,
R. 5. '' J«;//?, B. C. 693 or 688, JADD 32, 2.
'^A.BA matt, as Epon. A, JADD 3 1 8, R. is.

VS I, 95, 23.

s. of NabiMiasir, JADD 446, R. z^ (Ep.Q).

6. XXX-MAN-u-zu-ur, as Epon. A", JADD 2,

R. 2.
Sin-sar-usurani(?)

''XXX-LUGAL-PAP-a-ni, HABL 459,4.
Sin-se-mi (P. 100, u)

BM. 38646, I, 6 (King, BBS, p. 93, pi. 19).

Sin-sul , HABL 1032, R. 11.

Sin-sum-iddina "Sin has given a son"

XXX-MU-SE-iia,]h\yi^ 194, R. 3 (B.C. 677).
Sin-sum-lisir "Sin, may the son thrivel"

1. '^XXX-MU-GIS, ^rab SAG of Ashur-etil-

ilani (? or Tigl. IV, see WAF II p. 4f.),
JADD 650, 7, 23. K. 6332, 10.

2. ^'^^XXX-MU-SI.DI, same person, J ADD 649,7.

807, 7. ^ar *""*AUur, king of Assyria, pro-
bably B. C. 615, BE VIII, pt. I, 141, 14
(ace).

Sin-tab-ni (abbrev., cf. Sin-tabni-usur)

f. oiMar-duk, Sarg. St. II 12. — KB IV, p. 160.

Sin-tabni-usur "Sin, protect what thou hast
created!" (cf TNB), governor of Ur
during the rebellion of Sama§-sum-ukin
(cf Johnston, Epist. litter., p. 148):

1. '^XXX-tab-ni-SES, HABL 290, 1. 754, 4, 17

(WSml. II, p. 55), 1028, R. 6,16 (WSml.II,
p.5i).KK.5639. 13 128. 81-2-4, 112.83-1-18.

135.
s. of Nikkal-iddina, K. 4696, a dated in the
month of Ab, B.C. [649.?].

2. [''XX\X-tab-ni-ti-sur, s. of Nikkal-iddina,

K. 28 + K. 3960 (G. Smith, Hist. p. 185)
Klauber, Sargon, no. 129.
Sin-takiak (abbrev.)

I. '^XXX-tak-lak, Epon. B. C.739, ^abarakku,
IIIR I, IV, 30.

2. '^XXX-tdk-lak, same person. Canon B, V, 10;
JADD 1098, 1, 6.
Sin-taqisa-liblut "Sin, thou hast presented
(a son), may he livel"
^XXX-ta-ki-la-lib-lut, VR 44, 53 d, renders
'^A.KU-BA-TLLA.
♦"Sin-iTesup-as (Hit.)

s. of Zz-^rt:-«, Boghazkoi, MDOG35, p. 19 f
Sin-uballit "Sin has called into life" (> Bi.
tsinSD, Ar. t:bnK3D APO, LXX Sava-
PaXXdr; cf Old-Ba. XXX-u-ba-al-li-iz-zu,
T-D LC; for Cass, and NBa. texts, see
BE XV, TNB)

1. '^XXX-u-bal-lit, ''ardu }a ^sukkallu, HABL

505.

2. XXX-u-bal-lit, JADD 568, R. j.

Sin-utaqqin

'^XXX-LAL-in, hiuhatimmu,]KDT) 273, R. 9.
Sin-za-qip "Sin upholds"

83-1-18, 695, IV, 20, spec. XXX-za-qi-pi,
JADD 246, R. ,4 (K-U, AR I, p. 67).
Sin-zer-ibni "Sin has created posterity"

1. <^XXX-KUL-ib-ni, ''^lazan "'Dfir-Rmi-Sin

Btt-Sift-}eme, Neb. I Nippur, V 19.

2. ''XXX-KUL-KAK,Halhi, B.C. 684, JADD

I9,j-. 20,4 (IIIR 47,46a).
Siparanu

1. Si-pa-ra-nu, ^sabit ta}i-U-e, of Til- N IN. IB,

B. C. 742, JADD 75, R. 9.

2. Si-par-a-nu, B. C. 687, JADD 100, L. E. /.

3. Si-ip-ra-a-nu, B. C. 692, JADD 69, R. 3.

[276, 1].
8ip-pi-e (cf. TNB)

f. of ^a-Nabn-hl, Kandal.: VS V, 5, 31. —
KB IV, p. 172.
*Si-ra-as-me

"'"'Ba-bu-ra-a-a, Shamsh. V: III, 45 (IR 30.
KB I, p. 182).
*Si-ra-a-su

"•"^Si-im-gu-ri-a-a, Shamsh. Ill, 56 (I R 30.
KB I, p. 182).
Si(G^«r?)-ru-na-a-a, Sa "' Il-nam . . . ., JADD 899^

1, 37.
Si-si-i (hypocor., also in NBa, texts, see TNB;
cf. Si-is-si, Si-is-si-ia, BE XIV, XV, Si-
is-si VS VII, 1 55, 43, Si-iz-za-tum T-D LC)
JADD 398, R. . (B. C. 664?).

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

203

Sis-bi-ga-a-a-nu, HABL 774, 3.
Si-ta-te (cf. Si-it-ta, BE XV)

ma^mahi, JADD 869, III 3.
Si-ti-nu, (cf. Se-ti-nu)

He I pihati la "'"* te-ni, HABL 4^, g.

*Si-ti-ir-ka-a-nu (cf. Ar. docket pno CIS II, 32,
Stevenson, Contracts p. 131)

JADD 255, 4, sold, time of Sargon II.
Sua

1. Su-u-a, mar "^Ni-nu-Ji, JADD 500, R. /.

2. Su-u-a, l^azanu of Uastal, Shalm. Mon. II, 46

(III R 8. KB I, p. 164). ^"^Gil-za-na-a-a,
Shalm.: Ob. Epigr. I. — KB I, p. 150. —
Cf. A-sa-a-u.
Su-a-bu (= Sti-mu-a-di, q. v.), Chron. K^, R. u,
Su-a-li-i

He/ pihati, JADD 867, 10.
Su-ba-su

h-ab kari, JADD 890, 3 (ZA I, p. 426).
*'Su-da-la-a (cf Si'-, Si-e-dala)

JADD 284, 1, slave sold, B. C. 668.
Su-ga-li-a (cf OBa. Su\Zji-ka-li-ia RPN)
f. of A-Hr-ma-lik, Capp. G, 10, 7.
f of E-na-zu-in, Capp. G, 3, 5.
Su-ha-a-a "Native of Sukh" (cf. ^Su-ha-a-a
We. Misc. pi. 5, IV, 10. ""^^ Su-ha-a-a,
HABL 813, 13, "'"*Su-l}a-a-ia, Anp. Ann.
Ill 34; Bi. 'inittjn; forNBa. texts, seeTNB)
JADD 824, 9. VS I. 93, 24.
Su-hi-ru

JADD 412, R. 12 (III R 48, 29 a. B. C. 748).
*Su-uh-ra-' (Iran. = Pe. Thukhra{hya\ Sus. Tuk-
kurrd)
i. of Umittand (Otanes), ^Par-sa-a-a, Dar,
Beh. no (III R 40).
^Suhuramu

1. Su-hu-rani-mu, JADB 9, IV, 4.

2. Su-hu-ra-mu-u, Hamkaru, B. C. 6^6, JADD

330, R. 14.
*Su-hur-gal-du (in Bit-'^Si^hur-Galdu), Neb. I:

Nippur, Heading 9; III 3.
Su-ka-a {d. Sukkaia)

JADD 28, 8 (B. C. 686). 97, R. E. 1.
Su-ka-a-a-ri(?), Sarg.: K. 1668 a, D 9 (WS pi. 45 a).
Su-ki-nu, K. 4268, L. E. 2 (KGAS 48, cf. 36.

R. 6).

No. I.

Sukkala, "Native of Sukku"

1 . SUG-a-a, iaknu, JADD 207, R. 4 (III R 46,20 a.

Ep. B).

2. Suk-ka-a-a, JADD 78, 6, slave. 382, R. /

(B. C. 716). K. 241, IX, 34, spec, ''ardu
U ^BLLUB, JADD 247, R. ,.. */i/^r«,
JADD 392, R. ,. '^BI. L UB, HABL 7G7, «.
^'^narkabat larri, JADD 832, 9.
s. of ^^ , JADD 925, R. 3.

3. Suk-ki-a-a, JADD 761, 1.

4. Suk-ku-a-a, JADD 9, 3 (B. C. 686). 204, R 4-

(B. C. (£7). ^SAG, JADD 386, R. .2.

5. Su-ku-a-a, JADD ^7, R. E. / (B. C.748?).
^Suk-ki-i-tu (cf ^^ Blt-Suk-ki-i-tum BE X)

JADD 741, 19.
Su-la-a (hypocor.)

JADD 296, R. 2. 81-2-4, 493-
Su-la-a-a, "Native of the city of Sulu"

HABL 447, R. 2, prob. a maimaht, (cf
HABL 85 1, 11). K.241, IX, 30. ^bel pihati,
JADD 853, II, 2.
Su-li-ia (cf Su-la-a)

Rm. i57,/6 (KB IV, p. 126), B. C. 679.
Su-li-ll (cf. OBa. }Su{}yia-li-ia, RPN)

JADD 824, 7(?). Adnir.IV.: IR 35, No. 3,25:
^arruti la Su-li-li sa ultu ulla Alur ibbu
simalu; according to Johns, Ancient
Assyria, p. 102, identical with Sumu-la-
ilu. KB I, p. 190.
Su-lu...., K. 1015.
*Su-lu-ma-al

^n-aiMe-lid-da-a-a, Tigl.IV: Ann. 152 (IIIR 9);
B. 45, 58 (II R 67. KB II, pp. 18. 20.30).
Su-ma-a (hypocor.)

HABL 168, R. 20 (WSml. II. p. 46).
Su-ma-a-a/ja, perhaps "Native of '""^Su-mu"
(IIIR 8,40; cf ''5«-w«-'-^«Senn.KingVIl96)
JADD677, R. 6 (B.C. 713).
s. of Nabu-ser-lisir, HABL 873, R. 1.
*Su-me-e(-a) (cf. Zu-me-e)

f oiHasardu, Melis.: Lo. 10 1 (90829), 15. —
KB^IV, p. 58. King, BBS, p. 20, pi. XXIV.
f. of Kur-za-bu, DEP VI, p. 44 u.
Sumu-abi "Sumu is father" (OBa.)
King of Babylon (Dyn. I: l):

I. Su-a-bu, Chron. K*, R. w.

26*

204

Knut Tallqvist.

2. Su-mu-a-bi, King-list B, i.

3. Su-mu-a-bu-um{bi-ini), RPN.
Su-mu-la-llu "Truly, Sumu is god (OBa.)

King-list B, 2 (Dyn. 1:2); written also Su-
mu-li-el, see RPN.
Su-na-a (hypocor.)

mar bel pi^^ati, HABL 380, 12, prob. end of
Sargon's reign.
Su-na-a-a (cf. Su-ni-ia CBR I, 56, e; "^Su-ni-e,
JADD 950, 11).
JADD 329, 7 (Ep. K.)
Su-nu . . . ., JADD 327, R. /^ (III R 46, 53d. Ep. N).
Su-qa-a-a (cf. fSu-qa-{a-a){-)i-tum TNB)

JADD 210, 5, f. of slave (Ep. W).
*Su-ra-a (Ar., cf. i-ilT»)

JADD 286, 2(?). JADB 6, VII, 1. *r/« ^/«/,

JADB 9, III, 9.
s. of Samahqa-me, ^irrU% JADB 3, III, 10.
*Su-ra-hal-di

JADD 807, R. 18.
*Su-ra-a-nu "Native of "^Suru

VS I, 93, 28.
Su-ra-ra-te

JADD 491, R. 7 (B. C. 693); cf. 26, R. 3
(B. C. 680).
*Su-ur-hu (cf. Bi. n. pr. f. nnte?)

niar "^ Ku{pur)-ra-a-a, JADD 500, R. 7.

*Su-ur-ri (perhaps Iran., cf. Ar-ta-sur-ri BE X)

f. of A-ip-par-ma\ la bel kusst, .succeeded

Lubarna as ruler of Patin, B. C. 832,

Shalm.III: Ob. 148, 1 51, 153. — KBI,p. 146.

Su-sa-nu (perhaps = sisanu grasshopper)

JADD 852, II, 3.
Su-si-l (hypocor., cf. Bi. '^p'^D)

JADD 342, R. 6. 622, 4, R. 8 (Ep. D). ''ka-sir,
JADD 1141,^, (B.C. 709).
Su-si-ja (cf. Su-si-i)

JADD 41 5, R.7, oi^^Nappa^-hurasi,B.C.7ZA'
f. of Iluma-lt, JADD 415, R. s.
*Su-si-in-qu (Eg. S§nq, Bi. p»i», LXX Souca-
Kiji, Manetho Setfdjyx^'^j Berlin ostra-
kon from Thebes SecsoyXK;, see Stein-
DORFF, BA I, p. 351, Ranke, Material,
p. 34; cf. Susanqu).
iar ""^^Pu-H-ru, Abp.A, IIIR 17, 1 102; Ann.
VR I, 1 100. — KB 11, p. 162.

Su-u-su (cf. Su-si-i)

JADD 80, 4. MVG VIII, p. 1 1 1, .;» (Ep. P).
SU'SU-u (cf. Su-si-i)

f. of Urdt, JADD 320, R. 2.
Su-\e{RibdU})-\\u

f. of Nabu-belua, OLZ VI (1903), col. 199.
Su-tl-e (without pers. determ.) A.BA larri

f. of Ki-din-Sin CT 24, 46, XII 10.
*Su(?)-tir-na (Iran.), Sa''\Mu-]sa-na-a, Sarg.AIIiB
(cf. Ba. Sutarna).

SabrI, see Sapri.

Sa-bu-danilq(5'/6^)"Thewarrior(?)is friendly"
JADD 412, 1 (III R 48, "no. i; B. C. 748).
877, R. 1.
Sa-bu-um, see Za-bu-unt.
Sab(u)tanu " C a p t o r " (? cf. sa-bi-ta-ni-hi. V R 56, 55)

1. Sab-ta-a-nu, JADD 134, 4 (B. C. 686).

2. Sa-bu-ta-a-fiu, JADD 135, 1 (B. C. 685).
Sa-du-'

JADD 175, R. .0 (B. C. 676).
Sa[adu "Hunter" (cf. Pa. «T2)

Sa-a-a-di, ^rab naggari, B.C. 677, JADD 161,

Sa-la-a-a, see Salla^a.
Sa-la-a-ilu

HABL 1 04 1, 6. JADD 221, L. E. , (Ep. W).
Sa-la«mu (cf Salmu)

HABL 1052, R. 5.
Sa-li-a-a (hypocor.)

ia lepa, JADD 872, 1.
'Sa-li-en-tu

JADD 308, 4, sold (Ep. Q).
Salia[a (gent.)

1. Sa-la-a-a, HABL 762, 6. Sa-/a-a{-a), Qd

"^ Ki-it-pat-a-d) ^hazdnu }a "'"^Gisi/bundi,
Sarg.: Ann. 102. VIIP'^, 64.

2. Sa-al-la-a, HABL 540, u.

3. Sa-la-a, s. of Mannu-i^dri, JADD 880, I 15.

4. Sal-la-a-a, HABL 223, R. 1. 447, 2. K. 241,
IX 28. ''rab biti, HABL 415, 3.

5. *"^^ Sal-la-a-a, mar Ba-^i-a-ni '"''*Hat-ta-a-a,

Anp. Ann. II 22.

6. "'"*Sal-la-a-ia, Anp. Ann. II 22, var.
Sal-li-ilu

JADD 1 132, R. 12.
Sal-lu.a-a-ha-an...(?), ^bel pi^dti, JADD 867, 8.

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

205

Salmu (abbrev.)

1. Sa-al-mu, mar Hpri of Burna-Buriash,
TA 7, 73, 80. ^tamkaru, TA 11, R. s.

2. Sal-ma, s. of -fKar-ri-te, VS I, 103, //.

3. Sal-mu, JADD 813, 5. VS I, 96, 23.
Salmu-ahe (abbrev.)

' I. A^(7-/M/'/^JADD35I, R.<5 (Ep.^F). 855,15.
I'rakbu, JADD 207, R. 9 (Ep. B).

2. ^NU-PAPPi, h^a ie/>a, JADD 373, 9, R. s.

3. Sal-mu- PAPP\ JADD 163,2. 217,3,13.
Salmu('^iV6^j-ma-lik "Salmu is counsellor"

RM 103395,4 (CT 33, pi. 15) (Ep. -^Afnurru-
ma-ilii).
Salmu('W6^-w?^)-hl-nl

JADD iioi, 10.
Salmu-musetiq(.? ^KUS-L U)

K. 9717, 5 (NE p. 90), author.
Salmu-sar-iqbi

1. ''NU-LUGAL-iqbi, ^..., JADD 60, 1.

2. NU-MAN-E, JADD 844, R. 5. ^rab ki-sir,

JADD 344, R. a. Epon. Q, JADD 165, R. 2.
349, R, 19. 446, L. E. 1, ^tur-ta-nii '''Kii-mu-hi.

3. ''NU-MAN-E, Epon. Q, JADD 81, R. e. ^

4. NU-MAN-iq-bi, JADD 200, R. /^. K. 241.

X,2fi,spec. Sdsepa]AT)T> 105, R.^ (Ep.Z).
Epon, Q, ^turtanu sumeli,]NDT> 308, R. e.

5. 'WtA-J/^A^./^.^/JADD 85, 7. 332, R. <?. 396,1.

6. ''NU-MAN-KA-E,]AT>T) 85, R. 1, var. of (5).

7. Sal-mu- LUG AL-iq-bi, HABL 460, R. 13.

8. Sal-mu- MAN-iq-bi, JADD 164, R. <? (B. C.

- 679).

9. ''^^/m^ (BL 7300) , 83-1-18, 695, XII, 1,

appears to be a var. to '^NU-MAN. . . .,
1. 2, spec.
Sal-mu-te/ti (hypocor.)

'''/rni^, JADD 742, R.28. ^'tamkaru,] ADD
318, R.,, (Ep. A).
Sa-an-sa-nu, or Za?isanu (cf. zunzunu "a small
insect")
''rab kisir, JADD 268, R. 4.

Sa-an-su-ru (cf. Talm. ni2"is, Kxh. syoyo Jo Jo,
sarsaru "locust"; see also Za-an-zar)
s. of Sin-naid, JADD 22,4 (III R 47,4c. Ep. a).
Sa-pa-nu (perhaps WSem., cf Pu. bi^nSBS etc.,
Bi. n^5£2)
JADD i6i,2 (B.C. 679).

No. I.

Sa-ap-ri (cf Za-ap-rum\ru, ri, BE XIV)

f of Muk-kut-is-saf}, Neb. I: V R 56, II le, —
KB III, pt. I, p. 168.

^Sarpi (hypocor.), see Zarpi.

Si-da-du

JADD* 43, R.5 (B.C. 687).

*Sidqa (WSem.)

1. Zi-id-qa, JADD 324, R. E. , (III R 48, no. 3;

B. C. 692).

2. Si-id-qa-a, Sar "' Is-qa-al-lu-na, king of

Ashkelon, circ.B. C.700, Senn.: King, 11,87;
III, 2; Kui. 1 20 (IIIR 12); Tay. II, 58, 67
(IR38. KB II, pp. 90. 92).
*Si-id-qa-a-a (cf Bi. n^j3i$)
JADD 577, R. ,. ' " "
*SI-id-qi-ilu (cf SArb. bxpis, Bi. in^pjis, Ar.
^ pnpis. Ph. Tbttp-lS; KA p. 473 fj Epon.
B. C. 764, Canon A, IV 5; U "'"'TuH^-
an, Canon E + 81-2-4, 187, R. 13.
Si-du-nu-a-a "Sidonian"

JADD 513, R.E./.
*Si-ha-a (Eg., Steindorkf, BAI, p.353f., Ranke,
Material, pp. 34, 62 ; cf Eg.-Ar. «n$ APO,
Si-ha- BE X, Bi. tm^tl lar "' Si-ia-a-u-tic,
in Egypt. Abp.: A, IIIR 17, 1 is; Ann. I, los.
— KB II, p. 162.
s. of -f Belit{Nin-lil)-ha-si-na, gs. of Nabu-
rtl}tu-usur, hu. of Nihtesarau, JADD

307, 12, 14 (IIIR 49, 14, 16 c. Ep. F).

^Sl-ha-ti, JADD 8r 1, 5.

*Si-hu-u (Eg., cf Ranke, Material, pp. 38, 71,
n. 4)
har{l}ur, mur)-di{tt)-bi, JADD 85 1, II, 15.
*Si-Huru (Eg.)

1. Si-i-hur-ru, ^asfi, Sm. 471.

2. Si-hu-ru, asu, JADD 851, II, 15.
Si(?At)-ka-la-an-ni ...., ^'bel pihati, JADD ze-j, 9.

'^%\\{G1S.MI) , JADD 221^ 1, slave sold.

Sil-Adad (probably abbrev.; cf OBa. MI{-l£)-''IM

RPN p. 167)

1. Sil-'^IM, Hanu, JADD 814, i«.

2. Sil-U, ^ardu M ^rab kar-ma-ni,] ADD 464,

' R. 9.
SINAsur (abbrev.)

I. GIS.MI-AS-Iur, JADD 314, 1, .5. ^A.BA
^Mu-su-ra-a-a, B. C. 692, JADD 324, 11
(IIIR 48; KB IV p. 116).

206

Knut Tallqvist.

2. Sil-AS-^ur, JADD 266, e, slave sold, B. C.

670 (III R 49, 43a). 324, R. 10, var. to (1).

''bel pihati, JADD 246, R. 2. V«^ ,

JADD 860, III, 10. — Cf. MDOG35, p. 40.
Sil-A8ur.alik-pani(Z^^7-5/?), JADD 406, 1, 7.
Sil-Bel (abbrev.; cf. i^Si-il-^EN Z^^ I, 87, 11; for

NBa. texts, see TNB)

1. GIS. MI-EN, JADD 241, 5, slave sold, iar

^^['"^tHaziti, king of Gaza, Senn.: King,
111,61^ Tay. Ill, 25 (IR39- KB II, p. 94).
Abp.: Rm. 3, II, si (KB II, p. 238).

2. Sil-EN, JADD 89, R./(?) (B. C 683). f^reu

sa-gul-lat, in Lahiru, B. C. 670, JADD
625, 10, 12. lar "'Haziti, Esarh. B, V, 15
(IIIR 16, no. I), cf. (1). Epon. B. C. 807,
f^rab BI.LUB, IIIR i, III, 10.

Sil-bel-dalli

' I. (;ZS.J//-^iV-4rt/-/?-],HABL843,R.i7.83-i-i8,
695, XII, 21 (probably).
2. Sil-EN-dal-li, Ha eli blti, JADD 642, R, /j
(IIIR 49, sob).

%\\-\m\{fNlN.LIL) (abbrev.)
JADD 902, 6.

Sil-Istar (abbrev.; cf. OBa. Si-li\MI-li-ntar RPN,
MI-li-'^RI-Akkadl, BE XV, 51, 3)

1. GISMI-'^XV, s. of Nabua, VS I, 88, »,

2. Ml-ntar [U+DAR), Capp. E, i, is.

3. Sil-'^XV, Epon. B. C. 788, Canon C, I, 23;

IIIR I, 111,29; U «' , 81-2-4, 187, 25.

4. Zi-li-Utar, Capp, G, 7, s.
Silla (hypocor.)

1. Si-la-a, JADD 17, 3 (B. C. 687).

2. Sil-la-a, HABL 416, 2, 5. 702, R. 7. 808, 12.

nil, 2. 1131,1. JADD 297, R. 7 (Ep. I).

K. 974. 13 191 (TRep. 2 77 AE). 82-5-22,

161. 83-1-18, 555.
s. of Beliia, HABL 527, R. is.
s. oi Nabu-ahe-iddin, at Erech, B. C.648(?),

K. 433, 7-
s.'^of Nabu-ser-uSabH, at Erech, B. C. 648(?),

K. 433, 28.

f. of Asur-etlr, HABL 928, e.
f. of Nabu-^um-ilkun, 81-2-4, 78.
Sillaia (hypocor.; OBa. Ml-li-ia RPN, NBa. GIS.
Ml-a-a TNB)

1. Sil-a-a, JADD 551, ^(?).

2. Sil-la-a-a, JADD 109,^. 275, R. //.

Sil-Marduk (abbrev.; OBa. MI-li-Mardiik^ Dilbat,
NBa. Si-il-la-Marduk^ TNB)
Sil-<^SU, JADD 89, R.^ (B. C. 683).
Sil-Nabu2 (abbrev.)

JADD 327, 3 (IIIR 46, 29d. Ep. N).
SII-^NIN.IB (abbrev.; NBa. Sil-lu-'^NINJB BE IX,
OBa. Si-li-''NIN.IB RPN) VR 44, 20 d,
renders Na-zi-Marut-tas,
Sil-Sin (abbrev.; OBa. 6-/-//-, J///-//-6V« RPN, Dilbat)
GIS.MI-XXX, ^^rab nikasi, JADD 204, R. .
(B. C. 667).
Sil-Samas (abbrev.; for OBa. texts, see RPN)

GIS.MI-^UD^'^KAR.KA. 77iV;HABL322,9.
Sii-Tasmetum (abbrev.)

GIS.MI-'^Tahme-Uim, 83-1 -18, 695, XI, u,
spec.

'Sl-ir , Bu. 89-4-26, 38, spec.

SIr-appili, perhaps "O Sir, answer" (HiNKE),
in Bit-'" '^Sir-ap-pi-li, Neb. I: Nippur,
Heading 5; IIIi.
Sirat-qibit-Marduk "High is the command of
Marduk"
Si-rat-ki-bit-'^AMAR. UD, VR 44, 2a d, ren-
ders DUG.GA-MAH-^LIB.ZU.
Si-ri-i (hypocor., cf Si-ra-a, in later Bab. texts,
see TNB)
JADD 618, 12 (Ep. T).
''Sir-na?ir(^£"5)

mar Habban, of Bit-Habban, Mna.: I R 70,
I, i3"(KB IV, p. 78)1
"Sir-sum-iddina [MU-SE-na)

s. of Afii-bajii, lakiti "'Bagdada, Merod. I:
Susa 16, II 24; III 1.
*Su-u-a-su (Eg., cf Ranke, Material, p. 34)

A.BAMu-sur-a-a,]AY)T>^\, IV, 5; cf 763,10.
'Su-uh-ru

HABL 12, R. 10.
Su-lu-lu (abbrev.) K. 1015.

f of Ina-eh-etir, HABL 781, 9.
*Su-ma-as-8e (Eg.?), JADD 7^1, 10.
'Su-mu-i-tu, JADD 92, s: pledged.
Su-pu-ii (cf Bi. 1532)

K. 1206, in Ba. letter.
"SUR-ibnl, 83-1-18, 695, XII, 24, spec. In later Bab.

texts, see TNB.
*''SUR-ma-'-a-dl

83-1 -1 8, 695, XII, 25, spec.

T. XLIII

Assyrian Personal Names.

207

iSm-sum-m\n{-Ml7-AS)

83-1-18, 695, XII, 23, spec.
Su-sa*a (probably Ar., cf. Sfisu)

' ''A.BA, B. C. 688, JADD 238, R. s.
Su-u-su

''r/?7, JADD 741, 19.

Sa-Adad '-ni-nu "To Ad ad we belong"
Epon., Adnir. I; KAHI I, 5, R. 35.

Sa-a-da (cf. K-U, AR I, p. 43)
JADD 294, R. s.

Sa-Asur-a-nl-ni "To Ashur we belong"
JADD 852, III, 3.

Sa-Asur-dubbu (cf. Asur-dubbu)

1. Sa-AS-sur-du-bu,\iP^\^\l'i,t. 704,2. Epon.

B. C. 707, IIIR I, V,i7; JADD 292, R. 9.
^ 350,^ R. 17.

2. Sa-AS-sur-du-ub-bUyYj^ovi.^.Q.'jO'j, Canon,

B, VI, 4; ''I akin "^lushan, Canon F, 3;
IIIRi, V, 17; III R 2, no. XIV, 26, isthyear
of Sargon, 3'"'^ year of Babylon.

3. Sd-AS-sur-dii-bu, HABL 646, s. 703, 2, 705,2.
JADD 467, R. 4. 886, 5.

4. Sd-AS-hir-du-ub-bu, HABL 139, 2.

5. Sd-'^AS-sur-du-ub-bu = no. (2), III R 2, no.

XIII, 23, 15'h year of Sargon. Ill R 2,
no. XV, 34, same time.

6. Sa-'^ Hl-du-ub-bu, Epon. B. C. 707, Canon D,

IV,\2.

*Sa-ba(.^nia)-gu-nu (cf. Samd gunu and Samgunii)
HABL9i5,R.n (K. 1269. WSml.II, p.63).
Sa-ba-[a, see Qisti-ia.

*Sa-ba-ku-u, Sabaco, king of Egypt, B.C. 712-700
f. of Tandamajie, Eg. Sbk, first king of
the XXV 'J» dynasty, ZafBccKcov of Hero-
dotus, Manetho and Diodorus; cf. Stein-
DORFF, BA I, p. 160, Ranke, Material,
p. 35), Anb. Ann. II, 22 (VR 2. KB II,
p. 166). 81-2-4, 352, his cartouche, see
Layard, Nineveh and Babylon, pi. XVII, I.
'^'Sabilis {Sa-bi-li-in, ace), king of Amurru,
MDOG 35 p. 45. Cf. Sd-bi-ihi, TA 62, as.
%k'k\i[ltt)-\?,{dJSd-lit-tum^ BE XIV, 126,2), Capp.

T-D, LC 240, 26.
§a-bU"lu (cf NBa. fSabullatu TNB, OBa. Sa-bu-
lum RPN), or Sa-pu-lu.
''irrisu,]A'DT> 742, R.13. ''qepu,]KDT> 857,111,6.
No. I.

%2iA2Aji{KUR-a-a, hypocor., cf. NBa. ^adi TNB)
JADD 391, R. ,s (B. C. 717), '^mutir pnti,
HABL 638, 6.
*Sad-dak-me (Cass.; formerly read Kur-ka-ine,
see HiNKE, Boundary stone, p. 212; cf.
BE XV, p. 37: Mad-dak-mi)
f. of Na-zi-Marduk, Neb. I: V R 56, II 12. —
KB III, pt. I, p. 164.
Sad-din-nu (cf. Sad\Sa-ad-din-nu in later Bab.
texts, TNB p. 186)
HABL 878, 19.
Sa-di-da-ga-an (cf OBa. Sd-di-ba-la-ti-Marduk
Dilbat)
Capp. T-D, LC 242,2; Thureau-Dangin:
Sd-hi-il-ga-an.
*Sa-dl-''Te-sup (for the first element cf Lyd.
2a8u-atTr]c;)
s. of Hattu-iar, iarru sa ^'UrratinaS, Tigl. I:
Ann. II, 44 (I R 10. — KB I, p. 20).
Sadiia (hypocor.)

1. Sa-du-a, 80-7-19, 33.

2. Sa-du-a, HABL 627, 5.

3. Sad-du-u-a, ''A.BA, JADD 513, R. 7.
Sa-du-du, see Kudurm (cf Streck, ZA XIX,

p. 252).

SA^u-mH. \B{K[/R-''MAS), "A mountain (re-
fuge) is Ninib"
JADD^93,r.

*Sagarakti-Surias (Cass., cf Sa-ga-rak-tum, iakin
temi '""' "Urriha DEP VI, 44, 1 11, Sd-ga-
rak-teltiBEXW; on the reading, cfHiLP-
recht, ZAVIII, p.386f.) King of Baby-
lon, about B.C. 1264 — 1252, or 1273 — 1261
(Ungnad, OLZ XI, p. 13—14), or B. C.
1296 — 1283 (Toffteen, Chronology, I
p. 66), s. o{ Kudtir-Efilil, f of Kasti/ias II:

1. Sd-ga-ra-ak-ti-hir-ia{id)-di, iar Babili,

BEXIV, 132. 133. 136. 138. 141. sarkiHati,
III R 4, no. 2, 8, R. 4 (cf King, RRT
^ p. 108. 163).

2. Sa-ga-rak ...,., f of Kastili^alu, King-

list A, II, 6.

3. '^Sd-ga-rak-te-lii-ri-ia-dl, BEXIV, 139,8.

4. Sd-ga-rak'ti-ia-ai (sic), Nabd. Br. cyl. Ill,

20, 41

(IR69. — KB III, 2, p. 84).

5. <^Sa-ga-rak-ti-fit^i-ta-ai, BE XIV, 128 a, 25.

208

Knut Tallqvist.

6. ^Sd-ga-rak-ti-M-ri-ta-ds, BE XIV, 1 26, u.

127, 18. 128, 13. 129, 17. 130, 11. P. 109.

7. Sd-ga-7'ak-ti-}m'-ia-d}, i.oiKastilia'^u, OBI70.

8. Sa-ga'rak-ti-bur{s\c)-ia-as, s, of Kudur-En-

lil, Nabd. Rm. A, III, 31 (V R 64. — KB III,
2, p. 106).

9. Sa-ga-rak-ti-bur(s,ic)-ia-ds, s. of Ktidur-

Enlil, lar Bdbili, Nabd. Rm. A, III, 28
(VR64. — KBIII, 2, p. 106).

10. Sd-ga-rak-ti-iur-ia-di, OBI, I, 69.

11. Sa-gar-ak-ti-sur-ia-dl, P. 85.

12. Sa-gar-ti-M-ri-ia-a^, P. 117. 118.

13. '^Sa-GAR-ti-sur{-ia-ai\ BE XIV, 140, 8.

14. dSa-KAR-te-hir-la-a^, BE XIV, 134, 7.

15. Sa-KAR-tl-hi-ri-ia-ds, BE XIV, 131,20.

16. ^Sa-KAR-ti-^ur-la-dS, BE XIV, 135,19. I37,2g.

142, 27.

Sa-ga-ti-a-sur-na-da = Sa-qdti-Ahir-ndda

Capp. Epon., G 6, u. Cf. Capp. S i, 12.
Sahamil-rama, Capp. Clercq (Chantre, Cappa-

doce, p. 95).
*Sa-ah-si-ha-sl-ha (Eg. ?), TA 316, le.
Sa-ib-u-a, or *Da-lu-u-a (K-U, AR, 201) (hypocor.)

'^dsil, B. C. 688, JADD 238, R. 9.
Sa-ili-du-bu K. 4277.
Sa-ilima-damqa (abbrev. from a name as Arkat-

la-ilima-damqd^, cf. Sd-AN-ma-SIG-ta,

BE XIV, 167, 32)

1. Sd\-AN-ina-dam-qa, Epon. B. C. 880, Canon

B, I, 30.

2. Sa-AN-ma-SIG, Epon. B. C. 880, Canon A,

I30; Anp.:Ann. II 88 (IR22. — KBI,p.84);
Kurkh 28 (III.R 6).
Sa-lstar-dubu {Sa-'^XV-du-bu, not Sa-Utar-giibbu,
cf. Sa-Ahir-du-ub-bu)
JADD 242, R. 8 (Ep. 8).
Sa-lstar-su-u "To Ishtar he belongs"

K. 241, IX, 8, spec.
Sa-kil-ia

JADD [86, R./.]. K. 241, XI, 10, spec, h-iqqu,
JADD 998,' 8. ''A.BA, JADD 177, R. //
(Ep. (o).
Sakin-sum (abbrev.; for NBa. texts, see TNB)

1. Sa-kin-MU, K. 24I, X, 20, spec.

2. SA-MU, HABL416, 2.
Sa-ki-ru "The drunkard"

^ardu ^a Pappu, JADD 913, 2.

Sa-ki-zu, Capp. R. 2, 9, R. 11.

Sa-la . . . . ru, ''^aknu, JADD 857, 1, as.

Sa-la-bel(?£"iV).su-nu

atnel urqi, JADB 6, VIII, 1.
Sa-la-belti(iV/iV; BL 73 37)-su-nu

s. oiWar-duri, ''KUR. GAR, RA, JADD 1 60,
R. /. (Ep. G).
Sa-la-ili-man-nu "Without god who (can
exist?") (cf. OBa. Ma-an-nu-um-ba-lum-
t-li-hi T-D LC)
HABL 537, R. 17.
Sa-la-la (cf. TNB, SA-LA. LA-nu BE IX)

^rak-sa . . ., B. C. 664, JADD 398, R. s.
Sa-la-ma-sa-iqbi(^) "He (i. e. a god) has an-
nounced her (i. e. the mother's) pro-
sperity"
^'^a-za-a-nii, B. C. (y'j^, JADD 175, R. <?.
Sa-lamasse "Belonging to the protecting
deity"
I. Sa-la-ma-le-e, M bit^rab SAG, JADD 815,

, ni, 6.

- 2. Sa-la-mahe, JADD 831, 3.
§alamu "Peace" (abbrev.; cf.NBa. Sa-la-am-mu
TNB)

1. Sa-la-me, JADD 33, L. E. / (B. C. 692).

2. Sa-la-nm, HABL 627, e.
§a-Iim-a-hu-um "Safe is the brother"

s. of Ka-te-a-Hr, f. of Ilu-Hi-ma, gf of I-i'i-
him, pa-te-si A-iir, KAHI I, 1,8, 11.

f of Ka-Ui^UyA-hr, MDOG 44, p. 30.
Sa-ltm-du (cf. Sa-Um-dii)

f. of Rfbdte, JADD 361, s.
Sa-'-al-li, see "'"'Blt-SdallL
Sal-lim-ia (hypocor.)

f'A.BA, JADD 410, L. E. 2.
'Sa-al-ml-sa, Ta'annek i, 27.
%2\-mL-lX\\{KAR-ir})

s. oiBa-da-a-a, HABL 962, R. <t (K. 1881).
*Sa-ma-' (WSem., abbrev., cf Bi. "Sl^t, Ph. 5>^«,

iis^^ia)

KK.564; 5627, writertoking. M.^^,JADD
232, R. g (B. C. 685).
*Sa-ma-AdduC'/J/) (s^xo\i. = Sum- Adda), TA49, 2.
*Sa-ma-('-)gU"nu (cf. Samgumi)

HABL 214, 2, b. of Ummania 915, R. 11.
Sa-nia-a(-a) (hypocor., cf. OBa. Sa-7na-ia, Sa-ma-
ia-tum RPN)

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

209

s. of Nur-ltHr, b. of Sainna, Neb. I, CT IX,
pi. 4f., 1, 17, 29. — KB III, pt. r, p. 172.
King, BBS, p. 97, pi. XCV.
Sa-mar-di

b. of Mar-blti-him-ibni, Nka.: Lo. 102, 1,22. —
KB IV, p. 84. King, BBS p. 60.
Sa-IVIarduk('^i^/Z>)-za-qup

s. oi Nabu-nadiji-ahiy JADD 351, 1 (Ep. \|r).
"Sa-mas . . . ., JADD 853, R. g.
Samas-aba-usur "Shamash, protect the
father!" (for NBa. texts, see TNB)
'iUD-AD-PAP, HABL 307, R. 10. 830, 2.
JADD 181, 4, 14 (B. C.670). 199, 3, 11. 852,
II, 14. M "^Liid-din-ilu, HABL 726, R. 10.
Samas-abua "Shamash is my father" (of OBa.
^UD-a-bu-um, T-D LC, -a-bi BE VI, pt. 2.
'^UD-AD-u-a, JADD 200, 1, 4 (B. C. 66-]).
K. 241, VI, 9, spec. ^'ha-za-7iu,]NS^T) 433,
R. 10. ^'? narkabti, JADD 78, 2. Epon.
B. C.853, IIIR I, II, 11; ''sakin "^Na-sib-na,
82-5-22, 526, II 8 (KB III, pt. 2, p. 142).
f of Bel-ahehi, JADD 207, 2.
s. of Kaki, sa "'Ma-ga-ni-si, JADD 337, 1.
Samas-ah-eres "Shamash has planted a bro-
ther"
Inscription on a vase found in Asshur,
MDOG 47, p. 37.
Samas-ahe-erlba (for NBa. texts, see TNB)
'^UD-SESp'-eri-ba, K. 241, VI, 7, spec.
Samas-ahe-salllm "Shamash, keep the bro-
thers safe!" (cf NBa. Sama^-a^e-hillim
' TNB)

''UD-PAPP^-e-DI, JADD 40, 4 (B.C. (>']6)==
IIIR 47, 36b.
Samas-ah-iddin "Shamash has given a bro-
ther" (cf pniiirjiw BE VIII, pt. 1, 33.68);

for NBa. texts, see TNB)

1. ''Sa-mas-PAP-As, VSI, 94,.?^.

2. ^UD-PAP-AS, JADB 7, III, 13. JADD 180,

R. 7. 532, 2. 536, R. /. 852, 1, 9. K. 241,
VI, iG, spec. >' asu, B. C. 694, JADD 5 8, R. ^.

3. ^UD-SES-SE{-na), HABL 925, R. ig.

s. of '^A-hir-ki-ti-i-di, ''A.BA, VSI, 103,77.
Samas-ah-usur "Shamash, protect the bro-
ther!" (for NBa. texts, see TNB)
^UD-PAP-PAP, JADD 141, 2 (B. C. 704).
477, QJ'reu z>j-/7r/,B.C.694, JADD58, R. 7.
No. I.

"Sa-mas-a-a-li

''Sa . . ., JADD 288, 1, sold.
Samas-allk-panl(''^/;-Z>^-JS7) "Shamash is a
leader"
JADD 481, 3.
"Sa-mas-ba-lat (abbrev. cf., {Ittt) ^amai-balatu
TNB)
JADD 44, R.^ (B. C.670)
Samas-balatsu (abbrev., cf.OBa. '^UD-TIL.LA-zu
RPN)
''UD-TI-su, JADD 993, R. Ill 9.
Samas-balatsu-iqbi "Shamash has announced
his life" (cf. NBa. Samal-ba-lat-su-iq-bi
TNB)
"^Sa-maS-TIN-su-iq-bi, HABL 301, R. 20
(IVR45, no. I, 44).
Samas-bal-lit-an-ni "Shamash, keep me alive!"
(cf NBa. Samahbiillitamii TNB)
s. of Abi-eriba, JADD 623, 1 (Ep. A).
Samas-ban-aplu "Shamash is creator of a
son!"

1. ^UD-KAK-A, JADD 90, 1 (B. C. 734).

2. ''UD-KAK-TUR, K. 1351.
Samas-ba-ni "Shamash is creator" (for OBa.

texts, see RPN)
Capp. E, 2, 6.

s. of En-nam-a-a, Capp. T-D LC 239, 20.
Samas-bel-apli "Shamash is lord of the son"
(cf OBa. Sin-be-el\be-la-ap-li\liin TNB
p. 273), or Samas-bel-iddin
dUD-EN-As, JADD 65, R.s (B. C. 668).
Samas-bel-usur "Shamash, protect the lord!"
(for NBa. texts, see TNB)

1. ^Sa-mahEN-PAP, JADD 741,8.

2. ^UD-EN-PAP, HABL 157,17. 408, 2. 537, 2.

798,2.799,2.800,2.801,2.802,2.^7297.7325.
Epon. B. C. 865, III R I, 1, 45. Epon. B. C.
852, IIIR I, 11,12; M ^'Kai-ha, 82-5-22,
526, II, 9 (KB III, pt. 2, p. 142). Epon.
B. C. 710, Canon A, V, u; B, VI, 1; D, IV, 9;
IIIR I, V,u; ''Sakin ^'Arzuhina, JADD
392, R. 7.

3. dUD-U-PAP, Epon. B. C 710, IIIR i, V u

(var. to 2). JADD 416, R. E. 3.

4. Samahbel-tisur, governor of Kalah, Hamedi,

Sirgani and laluna, MDOG 42, p. 51-
Epon. B. C. 852, Shalm. Ill: Bal. IV 1.

27

210

Knut Tallqvjst.

Samas-da(n)inanni

1. '^UD-da-in-a-ni, Epon. B. C 644(?), JADD 57,

R. 2.

2. '^ UD-dan-in-a-ni, Epon. B. C. 644(?), JADD4,

B. E. 1 ; ^pahatBabili, Abp. B, X 122 (III R 26) ;
^i'rty^/;? '"''*Akkadt, Abp. A, III R 26, X,i23.

3. ^UD-dan-in-an-7ti, Epon., ''^akin"'"*Akkadi,

Abp. A, III R 26, X, 120; Ann. X 122. —
KB II, p. 236.
Samas-daru "Shamash is eternal" [perhaps,
abbrev.]
dUD-da-ru, JADD 89, 2 (B. C. 683).
Samas-di-ni-a-mur "Shamash, regard my law-
suitl"
K 764, 4.

Samas-di-nu , JADD 746, 5.

Samas-ditana, see Samsu-ditana.
Samas-duru (abbrev, cf. OBa. Samahdur-a-li-h'i
RPN)
'^UD-BAD, VS I, 95, .9. 97, /;.
"Sa-mas-edu (?)...., VS I, lor, 13-
Samas-ensu(6'/G') (abbrev.)

K. 241, VI, 11, spec.
Samas-eres "Shamash has planted" (also in
OBa., Cass. & NBa. texts)

1. '^Sa-mal-KAM-el, JADD 168, R. 7.

2. "Sa-mal-PIN-el JADD 537, R. 9.

3. '^UD-KAM-ei, JADD 112, R. E. i(?). 284,

R. ,0 (B. C. 668). K. 241, VI, u (spec).

4. ''UD-PIN, f. of Bela, VS I, 35, so. KB IV,

p. 96.
Samas-erlba (also in OBa., Cass. & NBa. texts)

1. ^UD-eri-ba, sar Babili, VS V, 116, 18.

2. dUD-SU, JADD 26s, 2 (slave). 285, R. /

(B.C.686). 289, R. 4. 320,4 (slave B.C.691).
623, R. 7, R. E. 2 (Ep. A), ^'ardu la Hak-
kubu, B. C. 696, JADD 179, 4. ^bdru,
JADD 944, II 4. larrti, VS VI, 174, 2.
lar Bablii, VS III, 178, 24. lar Babili u
matati, ZA III, p. 158, 20, ace. year, iar
Babili iar matati, VS III, 179, 19; VI:
173,25. 175,8; cf. Ungnad, OLZX(i907),
col. 465.
Samal-etir "Shamash spared" (for NBa. texts,
see TNB)
'^UD-KAR-ir,]KY)Vi(^j, R./. "i}-u-a, HABL
1 102, 2.

*Sa-mas-ia-da-a (WSem. *:>TiT»iaT&)
JADD 350, R. ,3 (B. C. 707).
Samas-ibni "Shamash has created" (also in
OBa., Cass. & NBa. texts)

1. '^UD-ib-?ii, KABL 223, R. 4. 258, 7. 336, 9.

K. 4285. 83-1-18, 554. King oiBit-Dak-
kuri, Esarh.: A, II44; B,IIl2o (IR45. IIIR 15.
KB II, p. 128. 146).
s. of Tavt-mel-natanu, f of Bali^iti, HABL

454, 15-
f of Kudurrn, HABL 756, 2.

2. ^UD-KAK, K. 241, VI, 15.
Samas-iddln(a) "Shamash has given" (also in

OBa., Cass. & NBa. texts)

1. '^Un-As, JADD 52, R. ,. 661, 16. 680, B. E. 2.

2. ^UD-MU, '^langn Sippar, PBT I, 10, 11.

3. '^UD-Se-Jta, HABL 447, R. 15. JADD 242,

R. ,0 (Ep. 6). K. 4673.
Samas-ili-a-a "Shamash ismygod" {cf.Sama}-
i-la-a-a, TNB)

1. '^Sa-maS-AN-a-a, JADD 173, R.j (Ep. G).

178, R. . (Ep. H').

2. ''UD-AN-a-a, HABL 246,11. JADD 155,2.4

(B. C. 683). 182, 3, servant oilspuiu. 316, 1,
slave. [532, R. ^.] 877, R.4. ''muktl apati,
B.C. 694, JADD 427, R. /. (IIIR 48, 56b).
''rab kisir, B. C. 672, JADD 14, R. a Ha
biti lane, B.C. 668, JADD 284, R. s. 537,
R. 7. la Dur Sarrukin, B. C. 666, JADD
185, 1. Epon., B. C. 819, IIIR I, II, 45.

"Sa-mas-im-me "Shamash is 'am"
JADD 248, 1, slave sold, B. C. 714.

Samas-iqbi (abbrev., cf. Samal-baldtsu-iqbi)

'^UD-iq-bi, JADD 434, 10, B. E. 3. '^daialu,
JADD 318, R. /J (Ep. A).

Samas-iqisa (abbrev.) ("Shamash has presen-
ted" (for NBa. texts, see TNB)
'WD-BA-la, K. 241, VI 8, spec.

§amas-ittii,a "Shamash is with me" {cf.Samas-
it-ti-ia TNB)
'^ C/D-KI-ia, JADD 462, s, slave sold, B.C.
679.504,5.661,15. KK.241, VI 10, spec. 8750.

$amas-kasid-a|abi "Shamash defeats the
enemy" (cf OBa. Samal-ka-U-id, RPN)

1 . ^Sa-mal-KUR-a-a-bi, Epon. B. C. 669, JADD

310, R. l\ 2.

2. '^UD-KUR-a-a-bi, Epon. B. C. 669, IIIR i,

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

211

VI, 12; JADD 103, R. E. 2. 104, R. E. 2.
[188, R. 5. 366, R. E. 2].
Samas-ken-batlit "Shamash, keep the faith-
ful one alive!"
''UD-DU-bal-lit, JADD 525, R. o.
Samas-ken-dugul "Shamash, look upon the
faithful one!"
'^UD-DU-du-gul, Epon. B. C. 749, Canon A,
IV 20; C, II, 25; D, III5; ^' adai'akhi, Cdinon
E + 81-2-4, 187, R. [29].
Samas-ken-usur "Shamash, protect the faith-
ful one!"
dUD-DU{kittHr)-PAP, JADD 324, L. E. .

(B. C. 692)
s. of Samakti, JADD 321, 4.
Samas-kilanni "Shamash, support me!" (for
NBa. texts, see TNB)

1. '^Sa-mas-hil-la-an-ni, JADD 741, 10. 830, 2.

2. ^UD-ki-la-a-ni, JADD 254, K.s.

3. '^UD-kil-la-an-fii, JADD [752, R. 13].
Samas-ku-mu-u-a (cf. Nergal-bel-kumud)

Epon. B. C. 812, of Arapha, IIIR i, III 5.
Samas-li' "Shamash is mighty" (or "wise")

1. ^Sa-maS-DA, JADD 209, R. 7.

2. '^W)-Zt/,JADD320,4, slave sold, B. C. 691.

327,5 (IIIR 46, 31 d; Ep.N). 750,0. K. 241,
VI 13, spec.
Samas-mlt-uballlt "Shamash has quickened
the dead"

1. GIS.NU-GA. TI.LA, JADD 693, R. g.

2. GIS.STR-DUG{}BAD)-GA-TI.LA, JADD

946, II 5.

3. ''GIS.S1R-DUGQBAD).GA- 77.Z4HABL

341, 2. 766, 2. JADD [970, 1 5].
Samas-mu-bal-lit "Shamash quickens"

'' ha-za-an-nu, Melis.: Lo. 10 1 (90829), 1 15. —
^KiNG, BBS p. 20, pi. XXIV. — KB IV,
p. 58: Sama^-iddin.
Samas-mudammiq "Shamash renders favor-
able" (abbrev., cf f'^SA G-fmidammiq{at'f)-
sar-bi)
'^UD-mu-SIG, king of Babylonia (Dynasty H),
contemp. Adad-nirari (III), about B. C.910,
Chron. K^ [R. 1]. Synchr. III2, 4, 8, iar
'""^KarduniaL
Samas-nadin-sumi "Shamash gives a son"
(Ba.; for NBa. texts, see TNB)
No. I.

1. '^UD-na-din-MU, s. o{ Arad-nubatti, Mell4.

Susa 3, 1 30.

2. ''UD-SE-MU,^reua/pe,im.S7g^7,,xx{Vi.\m'.,

BBS p. 114, pi. 22)
s. of Atta-ilu-ma, Sa-kin "'I-H-in, Neb. I,
VR56, II 17. - KB III, I, p. 168. King,
BBS p. 34, pi. LXXXVII.
s. of Bu-ru-ia, ^sasimiu, hu. of ^SAG-mu-
dammiq-sar-be, Nka.: Lo. 102 (90835),
1 17, 27, IV A, 18. — KB IV, pp. 82, 88. KiN(;,
BBS pp. 60, 67, pi. LXVIII.
Samas-naid "Shamash is lofty" (for NBa.texts,
see TNB)
''UB-I, JADD 554, 3, R. 3. 877, 12. >*///^r«,
^a bit zinniHt ekalli, JADD 626, R. n.
806, R. 11. ''muttr pilti, B. C. 667, JADD 27,
R. 6 (III R 47, Gob). ^rab kisir, JADD 706,
R. /.
f. of Nargi, JADD 23, 4.
oSa-mas-nam-mlp "Shamash, make light!"

^'tamkaru, B. C. 710, JADD 392, R. j-.
Samas-napistl(Z/) (abbrev.)

K. 241, VI 12.
Samas-napsat....(''^7Z>-Z/...), JADD 571, R. 7.
Samas-napsat-iddin "Shamash has given a
living being (cf OBa. SamahZI-MU
RPN)
'UD-ZI-AS, JADD 164, R. 9 (B. C. 679).
Samas-nasir "Shamash is protector" (abbrev.;
for OBa. and NBa. texts, see RPN, TNB)

1. '^Sa-ma^-PAP-ir, f oiAhu-li, JADD 880, 1 10.

2. '^UD-na-sir, VR 44,11b, ancient Bab. ruler.

3. ^UD-PAP, VSI, 96,1.

4. ^UD-PAP-ir, JADD 122, R. 4\ 123, R. 2

(B. C. 682). 138, 7. 462, L. E. / (B. C.679).

5. ^UD-SES, ^Uq-hip-par Sin-leme, Neb. I:

Nippur, V 10.

6. '^UD-SES-lirX K. 241, VI 7, spec.
Samas-natkll (abbrev.)

'^UD-jia-kil{^\QX), f oiBalasi,]^^Vi 308, R.e.

Samas-ni-ki, satir duppi, TA 355.

Samas-nuri "Shamash is my light" (cf. OBa.
'iSamahnu-ri RPN; probably hypocor.,
cf Safnahnur-kullimanni, BE XIV, 99a, 3)

1. ^Sa-mas-LAH-ri, Id Upa, JADD 105, R. 9

(Ep. Z).

2. '^UD-LAH, JADD 893, R. 2.

27*

212

Knut Tallqvist.

3. ^UD-nu-ri, Epon. B. C. 867, IIIR i, 1 43;
Anp. Ann. Ill 92 (IR25; KB I, p. no).
Samas-pirhi-usur "Shamash, protect the off-
spring!"
^ UD-plr-hi-PAP, JADD 946, II 9.
*Samas-qa-nie (WSem.)

f. of Su-ra-a, JADB 3, III 10.
*''Sa-mas-qa-na-a (WSem.)

JADD 742, R. 19.
Samas-res-usur {^UD-SAG-PAP)

^'sakin "'"*Suki u "'"*Maer, We., Misc. IV.

Samas-re'ua "Shamash is my shepherd" (for

OBa. and NBa. texts, see T-D LC, TNB)

cf. Sainai-ri-u-a, CBS 13480, CPN p. 130

'f UD-STB-u-a, lakmi, JADD 207, R. 3 (III R46,

25 a; Ep. B).

Samas-rlmanni "Shamash, be merciful to

me!" (also in OBa., Cass. & NBa. texts)

1. '^Sa-mas-rim-a-fii, fuuttr^uti (Ep.Q), JADD

349, R- ''-

2. '^UD-rim-a-iii, JADD 57, R. 6 (B. C. 644?).

374, R. 15 (B. C. 685). 429, 20. ''ilparu,
JADD 357, R. 9.

3. ''UD-rm-an-ni, JADD 328, g (B. C. 698).

[742, 5].
•■Sa-mas-rl-su-u-a "Shamash is my helper"
(for NBa. texts, see TNB)
V R 44, Gi d, ancient Babylonian writer.
Samas-sabatanni "Shamash, succour mel"
(abbrev., cf. Bel-qata-sabatanni)
''UD-LU-an-?ii,''SAG.DU{KC.6^9r),K.T,02,.
"Sa-mas-sa-ru-ri

'^rab kisir, JADD 675, R. 9.
Samas-sallim "Shamash, keep safe!"

1. '^ Sa-mal-ial-lim, '^lakin ekalli (B. C. 667),

JADD 200, R. 7.

2. '^UD-M-lam, JADD 11, R. / (B. C. 676).

3. ''UD-^al-Hin,] ADD ^, R. 4. 362, R. 4 (B.C.

660). 383,7,9, B.E.3 (IIIR50, no.4; B.C.674).

412, 4 (IIIR 48, 4a; B. C. 748). 433, R. //.

* , JADD 247, R. IS- 860, III 11. sii-

[safiu:], JADD 852, I 10.
Samas-sarri-a-a (cf. OBa. Samal-lar-ru-um RPN)

^UD-LUGAL-a-a, HABL 709, R. 17.
Samas-sar-usur "Shamash, protect the king"

(cf NBa. ''UD-LUGAL-SESIPAP, TNB)

1. [A-inas]-LUGAL-PAP, hriukil apati,

JADD 247, R. 7.

2. 'i Sa-mahM AN- PAP,] ADD ^'^o,\\^. '' ,

JADD 433, R.J. 448, R./J-. 471, R./6. 503,
R. 7. 571, R. 4. ^muktl apati {Sa tnar iarri),
B. C. 670-663, JADD 1 1 5, R. 4. 174, R. 6.
266, R. /2. [408, R. 4] 421, R. s. 470, R./J.
f'ialhi, JADD 599, R. 3.

3. '^UD-MAIV-PAP,] ADD 383,6 (IIIR 50, no.4 ;

B. C. 674). ^'■nmkll apati {}a mar larri),
B. C. 67 1 -666, JADD 60, <?. 185, R. 5. 477,
R. /. [801, R. >o\.
SamaS'Sezib "Shamash, save!"

niD-h-zib, JADD 175, R. ,0 (B. C. 676).
176, R. 2 (B.C. 700). 240, R. 9 (B. C. 693).
^Salhi ^inni, JADD 236, R.5.
oSa-mas-si-ib-si (cf. Ahir-Se-ib-Ii)

''naggaru, B. C.693 or 688, JADD 32, R. 4.
Samas-sum-lisir "Shamash, may the son
thrive!" (for NBa. texts, see BEX, TNB)
^UD-MU-Si.DI
. s. o{ Atta-iiuma, iakkanak Agade^\ Melis.:
Lo. loi, II 9. — KB IV, p. 58. Kix\G,BBS,
p. 21, pi. XXV.
s. of Kudurri, f. of Sin-k[ab-ti]-i/ani, Mshz.:
BM. 104404, II 1 (KiN(i, BBS, pi. 13, p. 81).
s. of Ul-iu-ilu, hazan Bit-"'Pir-'^Anmrri,
Meli§.: Susa 3, 1 33,
Samas-sum-ukin "Shamash has established
a son" (2aoo8ouxvvo(; ot the Ptolemaic
Canon, Sammuges of Berossos)
King of Babylon, B. C. 668-648, b. of
Ashurbanipal:

1. '^GIS.NA-MU-GLNA, HABL 1106, 14.

2. '^GIS.NU-MU-GI.NA, HABL 117,5. 534, 2.

536, 2. 740, R. 19. iar Babili, CBR I, 33.

3. '^GIS.SIR.GAL-MU-GI.NA, K. 3979.

4. '^GIS.SIR-GI.NA, Abp.: IIIR 3 5, no. 6, 1 5.

L*, 11. sar Babili, L^, 19.

5. ^GIS.SIR-MU-DU, KK. 1203, 5, 24. 6232.

6. GIS.SIR-MU-GI.NA, KK. 4, is {ahu la

kenu). 3161. 4696. Rm. II. 455.

7. ^GIS.SIR-MU-GI.NA, Abp.: A, IV go, 103,

119. VI 63. VIII 40; Ann. Ill 120. IV 42, 57,98.
VI14. VIIl4o;L2,ii; L3,u;L4,IIl5; P^u;
P2, 13; S2, 31; S3, 52. Chron. B, IV 33, 34.
HABL 24, 6. 326, 9, R. 1, 4. 426, 2. 437, 11.

T. XLTII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

213

439,7, R.2. 462, R.7. 535,2. 594,7. 740, R.12.

754, 6. 807, 3. 809, ]. 960, U. 964, 18. I 105,
6, 29. KK. 28. 1203, 14. 1609. 3741a. 3979.

4453. 4483. 4500. 4515.. 4796. 5382 b, 10.

5407. 5473. 5567. 6356. 7438. 7479. 7540.

7543. 8904. 1 1 478, R. 6, s. of Esarhaddon,
B. C. 668 (KGAS 149). 13444. 13653.
Sm. 252. DT. 66. 129. Rm. II. 99, IV 93.
81-7-27,204. 82-3-23, 162 (i6''iyear). 82-
5-22, 133. 82-7-14, 25. 83-1-18, 45. 69. Bu.
91-5-9, 208 (B. C. 649). aim la kenu {aim
nakrti), Abp.: A, IV e, 31, 73, 111, 114. VII cc,
111. VIII 34; Ann, III 70, 9G. IV 6, 50, 53. VII
48,99. VIII 32; IR8, no. 1,4; III R 33, Vise.
VII 20, 40. Ill R 38, 31, R. 20. ahu tallmu,
Abp.: IR 8, no. 2, 11. IIIR 16, no. 5, u.
VR62, 11. We., Misc., pi. 7, 11. bel nakreia,
Abp. IIIR 37, no. 3, 31. mar iarri Babili,
HABLii3,R.7. sakkanakBabili,W^Wll\,
pt I, 142, 14, 29, 37. sakkanak Babili sar
Sumeri u Akkadi, Lehmann, pi. XLII.
larru, Shmk.: CT X, 5, 8, 6, 29. 6, 51. iar
Babili, Abp.: L^, 21. P^, 23. S^, 46. S^, 74.
CBRI, 35— 39. We., Misc. pi. 7, 19. iar
Babili ahu ta-lim-ia , Abp.: Ill R 1 6, no. 5, 24.
VR 62, 21. iarru dannu iar Am-ua-nu
Sar Ba-bi-lu sar Sumeri u Akkadi, Shmk.:
Bil. 1 (KB III, pt. I, p. 198).
s. of ASur-ah-iddin, gs. of Sinaheriba, ggs.
of Sarriikin, b. of Ahirba7iaplu\ sari^u
dannu lar Babili sar "'"'Sumeri u Akkadi
pa-te-si{sakkanak) , Shmk.: Cyl. 11. S'^, 2.
8. MAN-MU {sic"^), King-list A, IV 21.
Samas-sum-usur "Shamash, protect the son!"
(cf. NBa. ^UD-MU-SES, TNB).

1. ''Sa-mahMU-PAP, ''SangTi U '^ , JADD

255, R--5-.

2. <^UD-MU-PAP, JADD 328, 5 (IIIR 48, 45a;

B.C. 698). M.i?4JADDi5i,R./(IIIR50,
no. 1,18; Ep.Y). ^^;'^^^^;v, JADD833,R.7.
Samas-tab-ba-i (hypocor.)

Capp. G, 15, 4, 14; R 2, Rev. 4.
Samas-tabni-usur "Shamash, protect what
thou hast created!" (for NBa. texts,
see TNB)
'^ UD-tab-ni-PAP, JADD 382, 2, s. of ^' isparu (?)
B. C. 716.

No. I.

Samas-taklak (abbrev)

^UD-tdk-lak, HAJiL 153, «. 1057,4. JADD

74, R. 4 (B. C 680). 122, R. <5 (H. C. 682).

[123, R.^.] 618,1 (Ep. T).

Samas-te , JADD 97, R. 1.

"Sa-mas-u , VS I, 92, 23.

Samas-uballit (abbrev., cf. ^amahmtt-uballii)

1. 'WD-TI, JADD 447, G, sold, B. C 683.

2. ^UD-TIN{-it\ = ht.'d:>^^^ia, BE VIII, pt. i,

no. 68.

3. '^UD-u-bal-lit, JADD 1106, 5, 7.
Samas-udammiq

'^UD-SIG-iq, s. of Nur-Marduk, za-za-ku,
Nku.: Lo. 102 (90835), Top 22 (KiNO,
BBS, p. 58, pi. LXXIX.
Samas-ii(i(a;w?)-ma-i

{. of Asur-apal-usur, VS I, 102, 4.
Samas-upahhir "Shamash has strengthened"
(for NBa. texts, see TNB)

1. '^Sa-mai-u-pa-hir, Epon. B. C. 875, IIIR i,

1 35.

2. ''UD-NIGIN-kir, Epon.B.C.708, IIIR i, Vic.

3. dUD-UB.LA, Epon. B. C. 875, Canon A,I,35.

4. "^UD-u-pah-hir, VR 44, sod, renders DUL.

DUL-'^GIS.SIR, perhaps ancient Bab.
ruler. Epon. B.C. 708, III Ri, Vie. IIIR 2, 17:
^'Sakin "'"'Kirruri, 14}^ year of Sargon II
of Assyria, 2'i of Babylon (KK. 2682. 2689,
cf. K. 3070).

5. dUD-u-pa-ftir, HABL 136, 2. JADD 69, R.7

(B.C. 692). Epon. B.C. 875, Canon B, 1,35.
Epon. B. C. 708, Canon B, VI, 3; D, IV, n;
IIIR I, V, 16.
Samas-zer-iddlna "Shamash has given seed"
(for NBa. texts, see TNB)
'iUD-KUL-SE-na,]ADD26j, R./ (B.C. 688).
Rm. II, lOl, baru, s. of SamaS-mu —
Samas-zer-lqisa "Shamash has presented
seed" (for NBa. texts, see TNB)
dUD-KUL-BA-la, K..., JADD 481, 4.
*Sama-Tesup

s. of Aitakama, of Kinza, Boghazkoi,
MDOG 35, p. 41.
Same-duri (probably abbrev.)

AN-e-SAD, JADD 780, n (B. C. e^lT).
*Sa-me-ku (WSem.?)
/';'//7, JADB II, 1 3.

214

Knut Tallqvist.

*Sam(0)-es-ha-la

f. of Amel-Eulmai, Mna.: Ill R 43, II 20. —
KB IV, p. 70. King, BBS, p. 45, pI.XLVJI.
Same(^iV-^)-ta-ba-ni

JADD 212, 3; 226, 1, slave sold (B. C. 687).
Sam-mu-balati(77.Z^) "Herb of life" (?cf.

ZiMMERN, KA, p. 524)

'^SAG, JADD 344.
Samsl-Adad "My sun is Adad"

Name of probably five rulers of Assyria:

I— III Sa-am-si-'^IM, s. of I-gui--ka-ap-ka-pu,

pa-te-si '^Asur, ba-ni bit ''Ahir, IR 6, no. I

(ZA II, pi. Ill, no. 9. AKA I, p. 2. KB I,

p. 4).

2. Sam-U-'iIM,yiTiOGdp, p. 24. Tigl.I: K.2807

= III R 5, no. 4, 24, restored the temple
of Ishtar(?).

s. of '^Bel{EN)-ka-bi\ langu ''Ahir, Esarh.:
KAHI I, 51, II 21: restored bit Ahir, 434
years before Sulman-[a.sarid I], i. e. about
B. C. 1 734 [sic!], and 126 years after Iri-
sum, i. e. about B, C. 1924.

s. of U-me-^Da-gan\ pa-te-si Ahir, Tigl. I:
Ann. VII 62. VIII 2, 47: founded the temple
of Anu-Adad, 641 years before the reign
of Asur-dan, 641-1-60 = 701 years be-
fore Tiglathpileser I, i. e. about B. C. 1816.

3. '^Sain-U-\IM), Shalm. I: Sm. 2115, s. —

King, RRT, pp. 129, 169.

4. Sam-H-U, iangu A}ur rubH, founder of

£-ma}-Ma^, the temple of Ishtar of Nine-
veh, Anp.II: IIIR 3,40. — AKA I, p. 159.
— <^ar '""'AHfir, K. 9264.

5. '^UD-^IM, ba-ni bit '^Aiur BM. 89906. —

AKA I, p. 2, n. 4. KB I, p. 2.

6. ^UD-U-IM, BE VI, pt. I, 26, 12: ni^ Ham-

murabi u S.\ perhaps Assyrian patesj
under Hammurapi, cf. Ranke, PN, p. X,
BE VI, I, p. 9, King, RRT, p. 55 f; per-
haps identical with the son of Bel-ka-bi. —
^angu ^'^^A-^ur, Shalm. I : KAHI I, 1 3, III 40.
IV 1: restored bit A}ur, 159 years after
Irisum, and 580 years before Shalmaneser,
i. e. about B. C. 1880, — }ar kiUati, bmii
bit '^AUr, Shams.: KAHI I, 2, 1 1. — iar
kiHati M-ki-ifi '^En-lil pa-li-ifi '^Da-gati
pa-te-si '^Ahir ba-ni E-KI-SI-GA bit tuk-

ul-ti-lu bit '^Da-gan ki-ri-ib Th'-qa^',
inscription from Tell^Asar, ZA 21, p. 248.

IV ShamshiAdad IV, s. of Tiglathpileser I,

gs. of Ashurreshishi, b. of Ashurbelkala:

1. Sam-si-'^ IM, s. of Tukulti-apil-E^arra: iarrti

dannu , III R 3, no, 11,1; gs, of Asur-

rehiH: larru dannu \iar kiUati sar]
"'"'AHiir, IIIR 3, no, 9,1 (AKA I, p, 150).
f. of Alur-nasir-aplu\^arru, 81-2-4, 188,21
^ (ZA V, p. 79).

2. Sam-U- U, f of Ahir-nasir-aplu, gf of Sul-

man-a^arid, MDOG 40, p. 29; cf.42, p. 35 n.

V Shamshi-Adad V, B. C. 823—811, s. of

Shalmaneser III, f of Adad-nirari IV:

1. Sam-li-'^ IM, Rm. 2, 427, s: contemp. with

Marduk-zakir-lum of Babylonia. Sarrn,

as Epon. B. C. 823, III R i, II 41,
s. of Suhndn-a'iarid, f, of Adad-fiirari,

JADD 652,2. 653,2. 654,2. 655,1. Sm.318.

iar '"^'AShlr, JADD 651, 2.
f of Adad-nirari; hir kiHati , K. 2800.

2. '^Sam-h-'^IM, i of Adad-nirari, ] ADD lO/y,

VIII 4.

3. Sam-H-U, lar '""'Aihlr, K. 9264. KAHI I,

33, 2. Epon, B. C. 823, IIIR I, II 41, van
s. oi Su/mdn-aSarid; gs. oi A^ur-nasir-aplu:
iakin '^BEiangu Alur, Shams, V : KAHI I,
31, 2 ^ar "'"^AH?lr, Shams. V: KAHI I,
32,2, — f. of Adad-nirari: lakhiBE lar
Alur, Adnir, IV: IR35, no, 4, 2,
f, oi Adad-nirari, Adnir. IV: KAHI I, 36, 2,
Mr "'"^AUur, Adnir. IV: KAHI I, 35, a.

4. '^UD-li-'flM, bani bit Aliir, KAHI I, 34, 1.
s. oi Sulman-alarid, gs.of Asur-tiasir-aplu;

iarru dannu iar kislat, Shams. V : I R 29, 2()
(KB I, p. 176).

5. ^UD-H-U, Urru, as Epon. B. C. 823, III R i,

II 41, var.
s. of Sulmdn-a^arid, gs. of Ahir-nasir-aplu,
f. oi Adad-nirari; sarru rabu ^arrudamiu
lar kiUati iar '""^AHur, Adnir. IV: IR35,
no, 3,9. — KB I, p. 188.

6. Samsi-Adad,i.oi Adad-nirari, gi. of Asur-

dan, MDOG 44, p. 31.

7. [SamH]-'^IM, Sar "'"*AUur, contemp, with

Marduk-balatsu-iqbi, Synchron,, Sm. 2 106,

R.7,

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names,

215

Samsi-Bel

gs. of Nergal-nadin-ahi, ZA VI, p. 326.
§amsi-ilu

1. '^Sam-si- AN, Epon. B. C. 780, Canon Q

780, Canon C, 1 31. IIIR i, III 37. Epon, B.
C, 752, Canon C, II 22 + D, III 2.

2. Sam-si- AN, Uirtanu, Epon. B. C.780, IIIR i,

III 37. 81-2-4, 187, 34, Epon. B. C. 770,
II R 68, no, I, III 49, IIIR i. III 47. \tur-
/«w^], 81-2-4, 187,7. Epon.B.C.752,CanonA,

IV 17; ^tartdnu, Canon E -j- 81-2-4, i^7>

R. 25.

3. ^UD-AN, Shalm. Ill: VS I, 69, 3, 15.
Samsua (hypocor,, cf, OBa. Sa-am-U-ia, "^UD-ia

RPN, ''UD-u-ia\a T-D LC, NBa. Samla-
a-a\ia TNB, Bi. ^Wt)
^UD-u-a, J ADD 106, 4,
Sa(Sa)-mu-u-a (cf. Sa-mu-a-a, HAV p. 90)
■ s. of Nur-lzsir, b, of Sa-ma-a-a, Neb. I:
CTIX, 4, 1,17; 5,28, — KB III, pt. I, p. 172.
KiNCx, BBS, p, 97, pi. XCV.
Sa-niu-Addu('^//1/) (cf. Sama-, Swn-Addu, Bi.

amel •■'' Sd-am-Im-na, TA 225, 3.
Sa-Nabu2-DU-az(.?)

J ADD 961, R. 4,
Sa-Nabu-su "To Nabu he belongs (for NBa.
texts, see TNB)

1. Sa-''AK-MU, K, 11 494 (KGAS no. 17).

2. Sa-'^AK-hi-u, HABL 1119, e, ''rab SAG,

K. 1 1 430, R. 6. II 467, 2 (KGAS nos. 23. 5 8).
s; of Nabu-nasir, at Erech, B, C. 648,

K. 433> ^7-

3. Sa-'^AK-Ui-ii, 81-2-4, 78. Cf. JADD 71, 4.

4. Sa-'^ AK-su-u, H ABL447, 6. '' rab . . . ., K. 1 1476,

2, i>, R. 3 (KGAS no. 57).
s. of Sip-pi-e, Kandal.: VS V, 5, 31. - KB IV,
p. 172.

5. ^^-'^/M-i«-?/,JADD940,2. Epon. B.C. 656 (.?),

Canon C. V, n; JADD 152, R. E. 1, "^Ba-
\lat-a-a\. 702, R. 3, Louvre AO2221, R 19
(OLZ VI, 199). K. II 446, L. E. (KGAS
no. 153).

6. Sa-'^PA-iu-u, JADD 853, 1.
f, of Ah-duri, JADB 3, I 11.

7. 6V^pi-i//-?^, JADD [71,4]. 128, R.E. . (B.C.

6560?), 880, I 16. f'rab .^M 6^, JADD 890, 5.

No. I.

Epon, B. C. 656(?), IIR 69, no, 3, R. ,a;
JADD 48, R. 1, f^SAG; 49, B. E. 1.

*'Sa-"*Na-na-a-a-nin(ni-ln)-nJ "To Nana we be-
long" 83-1-18, 1846, R. IV, iiff., spec.

Sangii-Asur-lilbur "The priest of Ashur may,
grow old!"
RID-AS-lur-lil-bur, Epon. B. C. 876, III R r,

I 84.

%m^yX'\X\[RID-AN) "Priest of the god" (for
NBa. texts, see TNB) K. 241, VIII u,.spec.

Sangu-lstar "Priest oflshtar" (for NBa. texts,
see TNB)

1, ^/Z>-XF;JADD3, 2(B.C.68o). 342, R.E. 7.

899, III 13. ^A.BA, B.C. 692, JADD 440,

R. ,3.

2. RID-^XV, JADD 26, 3 (B. C. 680). 161, 3, s.

hA.BA, B. C. 664(?), JADD 425, R. ...

ardu sa mar larri, B. C. 670, JADD 257,

R. 14. ''rab abulle, HABL 493, R, le,
Sa-pi-' (cf, Bi, ^"Sm)

''salhi ia ekalli, JADD 625, R, 9 (B,C,670),
Sa-pi-Bel "Der auf Geheiss Bels" (cf.

Kraetzschmer, BA I, p. 385) (for NBa.

texts, see TNB)

1. Sa-pi-i-EN, s. oi Apliia, gs, of Qilti, HABL

877, R, 1 = JADD 889.

2. Sa-pi-i-'^EN, K, 2674, 40,
fSa-pi-i-ka-a-ri, fSa-KA-LIK (NBa. spec.)

83-1-18, 1866, R. IV, 3f.
Sapiku (hypocor., cf. Sapik-zer)

1. Sa-pik, f, of E-ri-U, K, 433, 5, cf. KB IV,

p. 170.

2. Sa-pi-ku, K. 178. 790. 6184b. 80-7-19, 371.

81-2-4, 134. 344 (TRep. 2, 117. 167. 262d.
265 a, 277 a),
s. of Itti-Marduk-balatu, gs, of Arad-Ea,
maUhan eqli, Mna,: III R 41, I 13. —
KB IV, p. 74. KiN(j, BBS p. 39, pi. LV.
Sapik-zer (abbrev.)

1, DUB'ik-KUL, f, of Iddina, Mshi,: VS I,

35, 34, 37, 54. — KB IV, p. 96.

2. Sa-pik-KUL, s. of Balasu, f, of Itti-Marduk-

balatu, HABL 877, 7 = JADD 889.
f Sa-pi-ra-a-ah (?)

BM, 57943, 13. — KiN(J, BBS p, 1 14, pl. 22.
Sa-qa-la-utlr(6^ f/A>su

JADD 622, R. 4 (Ep. D).

2l6

Knut Tallqvist.

Sa-ra-ma (cf. Cdi^^. Sa-hamil-ra-ma)

f. of Su-bu-na-ah-iii, Cap p. G, 1 1, 6.
Sar-Asur (abbrev., cf. Tab-sdr-Aliif)

1. IM-AS-hir, JADD 147, R- ^ (B. C. 648?).

2. IM-'^HT, slave sold, B. C. 685, JADD 232, 3.
*Sar-a-ti, see Sar-a-ti, and cf Saratum.
*Sa-ra-a-tum

f oi Sutatna, of Acco, TA8, 19; prob. iden-
tical with Zurata, q. v.
Sar-bi-''En-lil, or Sarbi-Enlil (abbrev.)

hazanna^ Mae.: OBI I, 149, I 19.
Sa-ar-hu-nU; Capp. G, 10, 3.
*Sa-ri-i (cf Bi. in©)

"^Kan-nu--a-a ina "'Ar-su-hi-tia, HABL 529.
Sar-ilani-ilna "The king of the gods is my
god"
LUGAL-Am-AN-a-a, JADD [498, R. /].
s. of Adad-bcl-usur, JADB 3, V 3.
Sar-lstar (abbrev.; Ar. docket tJXlD STEVENSON,
Contracts, no. 17; cf Tab-iar-Htar)

1. IM-XV, JADD 'je, R. 5 (B. C. 652). 429, 4.

741,15. 953,11122, Vi9. '' , JADD 267,

R.9.

2. IM-^XV, JADD 373, 6 (Ep. C). 628, R. 7

(Ep. P). ^Salhi M amcli la eli bltdni,
JADD 260, R. c.
Sar-kale-sarrI "The king of the totality is
my king" (cf BoiSSlER, Babyloniaca, IV,
p.83;DiiORME,OLZi907,col.230;PoEBKi.,
ZA, XXI, p. 238, n. I ; Thureau-Dangin,
OLZ, 1908, col. 3 1 3, RAIX, p.82f; King,
PSBA,XXX, p.238ff.; SciiEiL,RAIX,p.69;
Hrozny, WZKM 26, p. 145). King of
Agade:

1. LUGAL-ka-li-e-LUGAL, Rm. 2, 1 12, is (CT

20: 2).

2. Sar-ga-li-LUGAL-rl, lar Agade^', OBI 1.3.

3. ^Sar-ga-ii-LUGAL-rl, s. oi M{DA-ti)-'^En-

lil, lar Agade''', OBI 2.
Sar-keil-ka-te-Asir, see Sarru-kin, and Kate-AUr

(MDOG 25, p. ^T).
Sar-"*Ma-la-ka (abbrev.)

JADD 534, R. 4 (B. C. 679.?).
*Sar-ma-as-su-un, on Hittite tablet, OLZ IX (1906),

632.
Sar-^^^Nergal (abbrev.)

JADD 209, R. s. f^rakbu, JADD 509, R. 2.

♦'Sarra(Z^G".^Z)-a-a (hypocor., cf Bi. n. pr. f. '^niD)

82-3-23, 135, R. 12b.
Sarrani (abbrev.; for NBa. texts, see TNB)

1, LUGAL-a-m, s. oi lakin, K. 13038.

s. of In(^)-nu-u-a, Sarg. St., II 35, III 8. —

KB IV, p. 160.
f. of Tar-di-ia, HABL 1106,21.

2. MAN-a-ni, JADD 232,1 (B.C. 685). K. 241,

X 39, spec.
*«'Sar-rat-sa-am-s[i-i] "Sharrat is my sun"

HABL 636, 2.
*Sa-ar-ru, TA 162, 68.
Sarru-a-sir

f of Gimil-Istar, Capp. T-D, 239, 7, 13.
Sarru-baltu-nise "The king is abundance for
the people"
LUGAL-UR-Um\ Epon. B.C.859, IIIR i,
II 5. 82-5-22, 526, II 2 (KB III, pt. 2, p. 142).
*Sarru-dl-li-i-ni (Ar.)

8. o{ Ijalmus7i,]KYy^ 2, II 7 : of "^Ma-ag-ri-su.
Sarru-duri "The king is my wall" (for NBa.
texts, see TNB) •
LUGAL-BAD, JADD 619, R. /. (Ep. S).
Sarru-emuranni "The king has looked at me"

1. LUGAL-e-miir-an-ni, HABL 3 11, 2. 313,2.

319,2. 321,2. 760,2.

2. LUGAL-SI.LAL-a-ni, HABL 96, 7. 757,2.

763, 2. ''vmtir puti, JADD 506, R. 9.

3. LUGAL-^I.LAL-an-?ii,llMM.2,^2,i' 31 5,2-

317, 2. 318,2. K. 4307. Epon. B. C. 712,
Canon D, IV, 7.

4. LUGAL-SI.LAL-ni, HABL 310,2. 387,2.

761, 2.

5. MAN-e-mur-an-tii, Epon. B. C.712, IIIR i,

V 12, var. to (8). JADD 677, R. 4.

6. MAN-SI-a-iii, HABL 128, 9. JADD 45, 5

(Ep. t).

7. MAN-SI. LAL-a-ni, BM 103393, /^ (CT 33,

pi. 17). HABL 320, 2. 759, 2. JADD [i 14,
R. E. 2]. 880, II 12. [897, 5]. 909, 4.. ''rab
kisir, JADD 151, R. 7 (IIIR 50, no. 1,14;
Ep. Y). ''Msu {mar iarri), JADD 312,
R. 6. 352, R.5. 840, II 7.

8. MAN-SI. LAL-an-ni, HABL 314,2. 316,2.

320,2. 388,2. [759,2]. JADD[ii4,R.E.2j.
447, R. // (B. C. 683). K. 241, 1X3, spec.
Epon. B. C. 7 12, laknu of LuUume, IIIR i,

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

217

V12; also K. 2680, K.2691, K. 5284, were
dated in his Eponymy and give the year
as the X''' of Sargon, and his office as
laknii ofLullume, see G.Smith, Ep. Can.
p. 85, and IIIR2, nos. IV, VII.
9. MAN-Sr.LAL-ni, HABL 194, R. s. 758, 2.
762, 2.

Sarru-etir-Assur(?)

LUGAL-KAR-"""* AS (without personal-
determ.!), sar kiHati lar matciti, 82-5-22,
106 (WiNCKLER, F'orsch. II p. 58).

Sarru-ha-a-bl, JADB 7, III u.

Sarru-ibni "The king has created"

MAN-KAK, JADD 7, e (B. C. 648?). 296,
R. 4. 947,7. D. T. 317. ^rakbu, B. C. 66-^,
JADD 470, 10. ^laBu ikinni, B. C. 684,
JADD 230, R. 7.

Sarru-iddin "The king has given"

MAN-MU, U iepa mar sarrl (Ep. S), JADD
352, R. <?.

Sarru-ilna (cf Sarru-ilua TNB)

1. LUGAL-AN-a-a, JADD 321, R. 7. ^....,

JADD 445, R. 5 (B.C. 660). '' 'sa hnutlr

puti, B. C. 660, JADD 444, R. 9.
s. of , JADD 448, R. IS.

2. MAN-AN-a-a, JADD 628, 2 (Ep. P). 1002, 9.
Sarru-iqbi "The king has commanded"

r. LUGAL-E, JADD 888, 4, 7.

2. LUGAL-iq-bi, JADD 137, R.^.

3. MAN-E, JADD 88, R. g (Ep. W).

4. 'MAN-iq-dl,]A'DY} 464., R.j-, servant oirab

nadin akle. 622, R. 7 (Ep. D). 857, I 11.
f. of Qua, JADD 40, R. 5 (HIR 47, 44b).
Sarru-ittna "The king is with me" (cf. OBa.
Sar-ru-it-ti BA VI, 3, p. 86)
MAN-KI-ia, mutlr pfcti, B. C. 685, JADD
232, R. <?.
Sarru-kin(u) "The king is true" (cf. NBa-
LUGAL-GLNA\DU\ki-i-7iu\num TNB)
\Sar-\-ru-ki-na,]hDVfS^6, R./o (B.C. 676).
I Sharrukin, king of Agade:
I . L UGAL- GI. NA, KK. 2 1 30, 1, 5, s, 13, 22, 28, 36, as,
R. 1, 5. 7 (IV R 34). 3970, R. 10 (CT 27: 22).
5929. 6857. 7654. 8265, 19 (CT 27: 23).
10623. 1 1 079. Rm. 2, 112, R. 9 (CT20:2).
Chron. A, V s (his ekal). larru dannu
No, I.

iar A-ga-de^', KK. 3401, 1 (III R 4, no. 7.
CT 13: 42). 4470,1 (CT 13:43).
f, oi Naram-Sin, 81-2-4, 219,12 (CT 13: 44).
Nabd.: Rm. A, II 57, 64; Ills (KB III, pt. i,
p. 104).

2. LUGAL-GI.ZAB.NA, V R 44, isb, gives

this as equivalent to (i), but whether the
same person is intended is not clear.

3. /.t/G^^Z-Z>6/,BM.92687, io(CT22:48). iar

A-ga-de^', Chron. K«, 1, 12, 15. II R 39, 4if.
Sarru da?inu lar A-ga-de'"', BM. 47449

(CTi3:43).
f. of Naram-Sin, Chron. K', R. 1.

4. LUGAL-ki-nu, ?K. 3742 4- K. 4284

5. Sar-ru- GI, DEP X, pi. 2, 3-4. CT 32 : i, II 2.

6. Sar-rii-ki-in, dibQ)-ba-ni NU.GIS.SAR

QA.su. GAB E '^Za-ma-ma lugal A-ga-
de^', WZKM 26, p. 146.

II Sharrukin, patesi of Ashur:

1. '^LUGAL-DU, s. of I[-ku-num] pa-te[-si]

'^Al-sir], pa-te-si '^A-Ur, Capp.E i''»'(Baby-
loniaca, IV, p. 'j']).

2. LUGAL-ki-en, Arn.: KAHI I, 61, e.

3. LUGAL-ki-in, s. of Ikunum, MDOG 38,

p. 33, n.; 49, p. 15.

III Sharrukin (Sargon, Bi. fl3iip), king of

Assyria, B. C. 722—705, f. of Senna-
cherib and ^Ahat-abisa, father-in-law of
fiulli of Tabal:
I. LUGAL-DU, K. 4730, a, 10, 16 (WSml. II,
p. 52). 82-5-22, 144. sarru, HABL 1029,6.
sar '"'''AHflr, Chron. B, I 31, 34; II 1, a, 9.
}ar Babili, 83-1- 18, 1338 (Strassm., Or.
Congr, VIII, no. 2). larru dannu iar
kiVsaii ^ar [Babili\ ^ar "'"^Sumeri u Ak-
kadi, Shmk.: CT X, pi. 4, 12. sar kiUati
HABL 524, 1. lar kiUati sar "'^'AHur,
JADD 645, 3: as f. of Senn. and father-
in-law of -fZakute.
f. of Sinaheriba] sar kisSati sar "'"'ABfir
lakkanak Babili lar ""^^Sutneri u Akkadi,
Esarh.: KK. 221 -|- 2669, 31; gf. of Alur-
ah-iddift: }ar ^"'''ASlur lakkanak Babili
lar '"''^Sumeri u Akkadl, Esarh. Neg. 4;
ggf. of AHr-ban-aplu and Samahhivt-
ukiti: lar »'^*AUur Sar "*"*Sumeri u Ak-
kadl, Shmk.: S^ 11.

28

2l8

Knut Tallqvist.

2. LUGAL-GLNA, HABL422,2. JADD 809,

R.18. 1055,3. KK.36oo,R. 18. 13 173. 81-2-4,
182. King-list A, IV, 11. IIIR i, V 5: as
Epon. B. C. 719. Sarg. Ann. 54, 239: ^arru
salitu, 4bo; Cyl. 23 (van); VHP'', 156. arhl,
K. 2688. ark/l }ar '""*Assur iar Babili,
IIIR 2, nos. IX, X (year 14, and 2^ year as
king of Babylon), XIII (year 15, and 3%
XVI (year 16, and 4th). patesi '"^^^Ahir,
K. 1 349, 12, 34 (WSml. II, p. i). reu '""^Aslur,
K. 3600, IV 18. I'ubil kenu, Sarg.: A, III 33
(KB II, p.64f,, n.**). iakhi Bel iHakkuitidict)
ASur {niht Ina Anhn u Dagan) {larru
rabu) lai'rii dannu Sar kiUatisar '"^*AHur
Qar kibrat arbcii), Sarg.: Br. 1 ; Cyl. 1 ; G 1 ;
N 1; Si 1. ^akin Bel IS^ak ASuf lakka-
nak ^Nabu u ''Marduk, Sarg. W, pi. 49,
no. II, 14. latigu ellu, Sarg.: VIir'», 6.
^ar '""'ABur, Sarg.: VIII"', 428; KK.2169,
R. 13. 4818, 11. JADD 1 141, 85, 59 (B. C. 709).
iar Babili, Rm. 2, 345 (TRep. 136 S).
^ar kibrat arba i riu '"^'ASiur Sarg. :
VIII"», 112. iar kiHati iar '""^Ailfir }ak-
ka?iak Babili }ar *""*Sumeri u Akkadl,
Sarg.: Pp.IIi; IIIi; W pi. 49, no. I. larru
rabu larru dantiu hir kiUati }ar '"''*AUilr
iakkanak Babili iar '""^Siwieri u Ak-
kadl {}ar kibrat arbdi), Sarg.: Bull 1;
Cypr.Ii; XIVi; Khors.i; Pp.Ii; IVi; V 1.
f. of Sinaheriba: larru rabu larru dannu
Sar kiiSati lar '""'AHnr lakkanak Ba-
bili lar '""^Sumeri u Akkadt, P^sarh.:
IIIR 2, no. 23,5. Abp.:L4, 3; gf. of A^ur-
ak-iddin: }ar kiiSati Sar ^^*A]fh7r lak-
kanak Babili lar "'"^Sumeri u Akkadl,
Esarh.: S, R. 15 (VS I, 78); ggf of ^i//r-
bmi-aplu and Santas -ium-ukm: sarru
rabu iarru dannu lar kiUati {KI.SAR.
RA) lar AHflr, Shmk.: Cyl. 22 (KB III,
pt. I, p. 196); gggf. of Sin-^ar-iskun:
}arru rabu Sarru dannu Sar kiHati Sar
'""'Amr, S.si.: KAHI I, 56, 5.

3. L UGAL-u-kin, H ABL .^95 1, 10. arku, K. 3 1 29

(6"' year), arku Sar ""^AUur, IIIR 2,
nos. I (6"^ year), III (6'^ year), V (i i *^ year).
Sar "'"'AHilr, Sarg.: St. II 28; V 4. }ar
Babili Sar matati Sarru dannu, HABL

1016, 1, 3 = K. 4682. Sar kiSlati, HABL
542,2 (IV R 53, no. i). Sar kilsati lar
"'"*Assur Sakkanak Babili Sar "*^^Sumeri
u Akkadl, Sarg.: KAHI I, 38, 2.

4. MAN-DU, HABL 43, R. 27. JADD ^6^, 4:

as Epon. 1077, 1 27; VIII 17. DT310. Sarg.
Cyl. 23. Sakin Bel patesi AMr Sarru
dannu Sar kiSSati Sar "'"*AsSur, Sarg.:
Mi. 1 ; W, pi. 49, 7 a b ; VS 1, 72. Sakin Bel
sar '""'ASSfir, VAT 3212 (Lehm.-Haupt,
Mater, no. 26). Sarru, as Epon. B. C. 719,
JADD 1098,114. IIR69, no. 3, R. 11c. Sar
'""*ASSur, HABL 10 14, R. 12. JADD 809,
R. 27 (9'^ year). Sarg.: Lay. 83, E. W, pi. 49,
nos. 4, 13. Sar kiSSati Sar """^ASSur, Sarg.:
W, pi. 49, nos. 9, 10. Sar kiSSati Sar
'""'ASSilr {Sakkanak Babili) {Sar "'"'Sumeri
u Akkadl), Sarg.: H, A 2, B 2; KAHI I,
Z7] 39;2; 41,2; 42,2; 71 ; VA 1800; W,pl.49,
no. 8: epiS '*'Dur-Sarrukin\ K. 2801, 47.
f. of Sinaheriba', gf. oi ASiir-ah-iddin\ Sar
'""^ASSur, Esarh.: IR48, nos. 2,3; Lay. 83, C;
Sar '""'ASSilr Sakkanak Babili Sar '"^*Su-
vieri u Akkadl, Esarh.: KAHI I, 52, 2; Sar
kiSSati Sar '""^ASSur, Lay. 19, no. i, 7
(KB II, p. 152); gf. oi ASur-etil-ilani-kin
aplw. Sar '"^'ASSur, Esarh.: KAHI 1, 53, 3
Sar kiSSati Sar '"^'ASSur, Esarh.: KAH
54,8.

5. J/^iV-6^/.7V.^,JADD766,i(B.C.7i5).IIIR3,

no. 12. Rm. 2, 97, R. 14: qata Bel issabat
(KB III, pt.2, p. 146). Lay. 82, D 4. Sakin
Bel iSSak ASur Sarru dannu Sar kiS-
Sati Sar '""^ASSUr Sar kibrat arbdi, Sarg.:
Pl.i. i«r""'''y:iiJ';7r,Sarg.:W,pl.49,nos.5, 12.
Lay. 84, A. VS I, 'j}^. Sar kiSSati, Sarg.:
W, pi. 49, no. 6. Sar kiSSati Sar '"^'ASSur,
f. of Sinaheriba, f-in-law of -f Zakiite,
JADD 645, R. 3.
Sarru-kln-usur

LUGAL-DU-PAP, JADD 247, R. /..
Sarru-lu-dari "May the king live for ever!"
(for NBa. texts, see TNB)
I. LUGAL-lu-da-a-ri, reu -f inter e, BM. 57943'
10. — King, BBS p. 1 14, pi. 22.
s. of Ru-kib-ti, king of Ashkelon, Senn.
King, II 92; Kui. 1 21 (III R 12); cf. (2) and (5).

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

219

2. L[/GAL-/u-iid'rl,]ADD92,2. 324,1(11^48,

lb, 16b; B.C. 692). Abp.: Ann. 1 91 (KB II,
p. 160); IIIR 28,83,45, king of Sinu in
Egypt. HABL yOy, u, of 7We.
s. of Ru-kib-ti, king of Ashkelon, Senn.
Tay. II C2 (IR 38. KB II p. 92); see also (i).

3. LUGAL-lu-da-ru, K. 1353.

4. L UGAL-lu-u-da-a-ru, HABL 7 16, R. c, u, 17.

5. MAN-lu-dd-ri, HABL 325, 3. J ADD 174, 2.

204, R. 7 (B. C. 66y). 336, 10. 433, 4. 476,
R. 3. 639, R. 1. 987, 1 7. 1046, R. 7. 1083,
II 11. K. 241, IX 1, spec, ^mukil apati,
JADD 857, IV 3. ''mntir puti (Ep. Q),
JADD 349, R. rs. ^'laknu sa "^. . . ., JADD
749,4. sar "^Sinu, Abp.: A, 1 93 (IIIR 17)-
Epon. B. C. 664(?), ^akin "iDur-Sarrukm,
JADD 115, R. 1. 377, R. 9. 398. R. 14; cf.

425, R. 23f. ,

s. oi Ahua-eriba, ''^rakbii Sa ^rab SAG sa

mar sarri (Ep. B), JADD 325, 1, 17.
s. of A-ri-hi, JADD 986, II 9.
f. of Nushi-iddin, JADD 876, 2.
Sarru(Z6^6^^/.)-mu-ki-in (abbrev.)

s. of Alur-sallim, JADD 266, 3 (III R 49» 39 a ;

B. C. 670).
Sarru-na'id "The king is exalted"

MAN-I, JADD 155, R.5 (B.C. 683). K. 241,

X 34, spec, kalbu h-pi-ri-ti, JADD 171,

R. 2. '^rakbu GABP\ JADD 857, III 24.

Epon. W, ^abarakkii, JADD 87, R. 2. 88,

R. 5. 210, R. 11. 221, L. E. 2.
"s. of Bel-rimanni, '^iangu Sa Bit-Kidmuri,

HABL 152,2.
s. oi Nergal-nasir, JADD 16,3 (IIIR 47,29a;

Ep. O).
Sarru-napistim-iram

LUGAL-ZI-RAM, ''SAG, JADD 922, IV 5.
Sarru-nuri "The king is my light" (cf Ar.

inrno K. 3785, as Epon. B. C. 674)

1. LUGAL-LAH, bel pahati, JADD 853, II 1.

Epon. B. C. 674, JADD 126, R. 2.

2. LUGAL-nu-ri, JADD 841, c. bel narkabti,

JADD 857, III 40. Epon. B.C. 674, IIIR i,
VI 7 ; JADD 70, L. E. 4 : '' sakin '"''War-iialsu.

3. MAN-LAH, '^rab alani, JADD 476, R. s.

Epon. B. C. 674. JADD 383, R. E. 1. 404,

R. E. 3: Sakin Barhalsa.
No. I.

4. MAN-7m-ri, Epon. B. C 674, JADD 1 17, R. 4.
[300, R. 11].
Sarru-re'iia "The king is my shepherd"

MAN-SlB-ti-a, ''mutir puti, B. C. 685,
JADD 232, R, ,0.
Sarru-sum-ukin "The king has established
the son"
MAN-MU-DU-in, JADD 619, R. ,/ (Ep. S).
Sarru-ukin, see Sarru-kln.
Sarru-zer-ukin

MAN-KUL-DU, ^mukil apate la mar
Sarri, JADD 151, R. 5 (Ep. Y).
Sar-same-u-lrsiti-uballltsu {^L UGAL-AN-KI- TI.
BI, abbrev. from ASur-etil-Same-u-irsiti-
tiballifsu, b. of Ashurbanipal, HABL 113,
R. 10.
Sarsa-na id i^'^UM-Sa-t) see Adad-Saknt.
*Sar-u-ar(ar)-rl

HABL 'J^6, 6. JADD 285, 1 (B. C. 686).
Sar-ukin, see Sarru-kin.
8a-ru-rl-sa-ni(?), or Ha-ri-r7i-rHJ)

f. o{Arad-lStar,]AT>Bzi i, L.E.i (IK, p. 526).
3ar-usur (abbrev., cf. Bi. l^S")©), or Sarru-na^ir

MAN-PAP, JADD'i68, L. E. /.
Sa-si-l (cf Bi. ii»t», Ar. ittJO APO)

JADD 210, R./^, oi "'Hiranu (E^.^). ''rab

batqi, JADD 854, R. 3.
{. oiHa-Sat-sa-, ^^Ka-nu--a-a, PSBA XXX

(1908), p. 138, 26 (Ep. N)

Sa-as-ma-a (cf. Bi. laoo)

JADD 151, B.E.i (IIIR 50, no. 1,7; Ep.Y).
*Sa-te-ip-na-ri-a (Eg. Stp-nG)-R', Ranke, Mate-
rial, p. 18), by-name of Ramses II, Bog-
hazkoi, OLZ IX (1906), col. 629.

Sa-ti-ia, atnel "' , TA 187, 3.

*Sa-u-la-a-nu

'^A.BA, B.C. 748, JADD412, R.E.i(IIIR48,
32 a).
*Sa-us-8a-tar (Iran.)

f of Artatama I, kingofMitanni, MDOG35,

p. 37-
Sa-zu(//?7?)-u-ti

f o{ Ejilil-nadin-Sumu, Mna.: Ill R 43, II 12. —

KB IV p. 70.

Se , Epon., Adnir. Ill: KAHI 1, 24, R. 15.

^'Se-'-gu-u

82-3-23, I35» R- 8c: spec.

28*

220

Knut Tallqvist.

Se-'i , Epon. B. C. 903, see MDOG 32, p. 20, n.

Se-'i-Asur

Epon., time of Ashurdanll, MDOG32,p.20.

Se-'i-ilu, JADD 56, R. 6 (B. C. 667,})

Se-kib-si-bar...

f. oiMu-ra-mi, M§i.: VSI, 35,42. — KB IV,
p. 96.

Se-li-bi "The fox" (cf. OBa. Se-li-bu-imi, Si-i-
li-bi CT29, 33, NBa. LUB.A, Se-el-li-bi
TNB), in alula Mar-Se-li-bi, Mel.: Susa3,

I 14.

Se-li-pi

JADD 330, 1, 9 (B. C. 676).
*Se-el-Iu

s. of Pi-an-ti-ia, CT II, 21, 23^33.
Se-lu-fu

JADB 5, VIII 13.
Se-in..., f. oi Hah/mru, HABL 780, 6.
Se-im-ka, JADD i loi, 1 = 674.
*Se-en-na . . . ., VS I 1 1 1, 4, 7.
Sepa-Adad (abbrev. cf. OBa. Se-ip-''IM, T-D LC)

1. NER-2-''IM, JADD 43, 3 (B. C. 687).

2. NER-2-U, '-'Ni-hu-ut-a-a, B. C. 710, JADD

416, R. //. '^nuhativimH,]£sXy\y 857, III 5.
^'lallu, JADD 857, II 13.
Sepa-Asur (abbrev.)

NER-2-AS-sur, HABL 190, is, 21. JADD 37, 3
(B.C. 676). 125, R.^ (B.C. 687). 860,1120.
^'mutir pnti, B. C. 679, JADD 161, R. 9.
Sepa-Asur-asbat "I took hold of the feet of
Ashur"
NER-2-AS-iur-LU-bat, K.241, VII is, spec.
''jiappah hurasi, HABL 812, R. 9.
Sepa-ilani (abbrev.)

NER-2-Ami-ni, K. 241, X, 1, spec.
Sepa-lstar (abbrev.)

1. NER-2-XV, ]AT>T> 81, R. 7 (Ep. Q). 838, 4.

852, II 15. ''A.BA, B. C. 676, JADD 330,
R.:r.

2. NER-2-'^XV,]MyD^i, 2 (Ep. Q). 382, R. 2.

(B.C.716). Epon.B.C.8oi, Canon A, III, 17;

B, III, 30; IIIR I, III, ig; hi "'Na-zib-i-?ta,

Canon E + 81-2-4, ^87, 11.
Sepa-Nergal (abbrev.)
JADD 332, 2, 11.
Sepa-Samas (abbrev., cf. OBa. Si-ip-'^S[a7na}]

T-D LC) K. 241, VII 19, spec. Epon. B. C.

791, CanonC,I,2o;IIIRl, III 26', M"^I-sa-na,
Canon E + 81-2-4, 187, 21.
Sepa-sarri (abbrev.)

1. NER-2-LUGAL, ^hazanu M "'Stcrg-adia,

Sarg. Ann. 6g, Khors. 58. — KB II, p. 60.

2. NER-2-MAN, JADD 147, R. 6 (B. C. 648).

>^1IN, JADD 163, B. E. 1 (Ep. O). Epon.
B. C. 836, of Sallat, Rm. 2, 97, Canon B,

11,33; IIIR I, 11,28.

Se-pit-lstar(^F) (abbrev.)

JADD 37, 2 (B. C. 676).
Ser-ab-usur

[Se]-ru-AD-PAP,]KDT> zio, R. ,9 (B.C. 669).

*§er(''i>'6^).da-la-a (Ar.)

83-1-18, 695, XI iG, Spec.
*Se(?)-ir-da-mu(BoiS.siER, Babyloniaca IV, p. 221,
compares IpSaiiooTaq (Sterrett, Wolfe
Expedition to Asia Minor III, p. 59, no. 86).
f. of hi-di-lim-ma, q. v.
*Ser-idri (Ar.)

1. ^BU-id-ri, 83-1-18, 695, XI 15, spec.

2. Se-ir-id-ri, JADD 391, 2, 19 (IIIR 48, no. 6.

B.C. 717).
*Ser-ila-a-a "Sheru is my god" (Ar., cf. OBa.
^'^')Se-rum\rH-wn-t-lU RPN)

1. '^BU-AN-a-a,]hXyD%i, R. 6; 84, R. . (B.C.

679).

2. ^e-ir-AN-a-a, reu, JADB 20, 1 11.

*Se-lr-is b. of in-gi-te-hi-up, of Shupria,

K. 2852 + K.9662, II 22 (WAFII, p.34)-
SerC'^6^).|ut(r)-bi-e

U iepa, JADD 105, R. 7 (Ep. Z).
Se-rlq (abbrev., cf. OBa. Se-ri-iq-Aia RPN)

f. of Ninib-nadin-hwii, Nka.: BM 90835.
IV A, 8G (King, BBS p. 68, pi. LXXV).
*Se-ir-ma-na-nl (Ar.)

s. of Si- -a-qa-ba, JADB i, II 40.
Ser-nadin-aplu "Sheru gives a son"

1. '^B 17- AS- A, 83-1- 1 8, 695, XI 17, spec.

2. ^e-ir-AS- A, JADB i, II 19; cf. 5, II 4; 11, 1 5.
Ser-nuri "Sheru is my light"

1. ^BU-LAB, ^'be/ iiarkabti, JADD 860, 1 22.

2. '^BU-mi-ri, s. of Ilu-se-kii^), B. C. 710, JADD

392, R. 4.
Ser(''^£/)-si-e-rl

h-ab ie-lap-a-a, B. C. 680, JADD 360, R. 7.

T. XLIII,

Assyrian Personal Names.

221

fSeriia-etlrat

1. "^EDIN-e-U-rat, martu rabitu Sa bit ridute

hi Aim'-etil-Ua?ii-ukin?ii, HABL 308, 7;
cf. WAF II, p. 53 (IIIR 16, no. 2).

2. Se-ru-ti-a-KAR-at, Bu. 91-5-9, 224: in letter.

3. ^Se-rn-u-a-KAR-at, HABL 113, R. s.
Se-zib-an-ni "Save me!" (abbrev.)

JADD 813, 12. ^mar Jf/>r/, JADl) 230, R. 8
(B. C. 684)(?).
*§|(^/^J'?)-ad-du-i-i-ra-a-an-at-an (Mit.), TA Mit.

IV 12.
Si-bi-sal-laVRm. II, 103,31 (Boissier, Choix p. 193).
fSI-i-dan-na-ti

K. 3790 (KB IV, p. 122): slave sold, B. C.680.
Si-gu-u-a (hypocor.; for NBa. texts, see TNB,
cf. Si-o-u-u-Gula, BE XIV)
f of Bel-iddinUy Shmk.: CT X, p. 7, so).
Si-la-a-ni (cf OBa. Si-la-tmn RPN; "'"Wtt-Si-ia-
a-ni)
f. of Nabfi-usabU, Tigl. IV, B, 15 (II R ^1.
KB II, p. 12).
Silanim-Suqamuna

King of Babylonia (Dynasty F), Sz-/a{^)-
?iim{J)-h't{J)-qa-mu-[7id\, King-list A, III 12,
reigned for 3 months. \Silayiim\-'^Su-qa-
mii-na, \inar Ba-st\, Chron. A, V 11, reig-
ned for 3 months. — KB II, pp.274, 287.
Simanni(ZMZ-«-;^/)-Asur, see Ismanni-Ahir.
Si-ma-nu (cf. Bi. i^ra^t)

^'tamkaru, B. C. 670, JADD 266, R. 10.
*Si-im-ka-[a (Ar., hypocor., cf Se-im-ka, Ihi-, St-
H-bn-ki)
^qu-pa-a-si "^Di-ma^-qa-a-a, HABL 193, 5.
Sim(?)-lstar(;rF)

''malahu, B. C. 644(.?), JADD 57, 4, R. j.
Simutti-adur

1. \Si1\-m7it-ti-a-diir, Epon. B. C. 881, Canon

B, I, 29; IIIR I, I 29.

2. BAD-tu-a-dur, JADD 852, II 5.

3. BAD-a-dur, K. 241, VIII sg (spec). Epon.

B.C. 881, Anp.: Ann. Il49(IR2i). IIIR i,

I 29.

*Si-in-dJ-su-ga-ab (Cass.)

mar ^ipri of Burna-Buriash, TA 10, 37, 48.
*Si-in-sa-ah-ri-is (Sus. Zinzakril, Pe, Sinsakril)

f of Martfa, Dar. Beh. Ill R 39, 41.

No. I.

*Si-pa

^'A.BA, Boghazkoi, MDOG 35, p. 28.
*Siptl-Addu (Bahi?) (cf. Bi. in^UBttJ, Pu. b:?niDtt5)

1. DI.KUD-'^IM, TA 333, 6,'... '

2. Si-ip:te-'^IM, TA 331, 4. amel "'La-ki-W'',

TA 332, 3.

3. Si-ip-ti-'^IM, TA 330, .3.
*SI-ip-tu-ri . . . ., TA 226, 3.

Si-qi-la-a (hypocor., cf OBa. Si-iq-la-nu, Saf nbpc)
''rabbirtl, Tigl. IV: Ann. 142 (IIIR9,42. —
KB II, p. 28).
Siriqtu "Present" (abbrev.; cf. ^i-ri-iq-tutn
BE VIII, 1; RU-tim BE IX, 17a, 5)
Si-riq-tu, HABL 815,2.
*Si-is-pi-is (Pe. Cilpii, Ciipaii, Sus. Ziipii, Gr.
Tei(5:n:i](;)
s. of A-ka-ma-ni-i}- , f. of Ar-^a-ra-am-na-' ,

Dar. Beh. 2.
i.oiKurai, gi. oi Kambuzia, ggf. of KfiraS ;
iarrii rabii^ar "'AnSan, Cyr.VR 35,21. —
KB III, pt. 2, p. 124.
Si-ta-ri-ba "She has increased" (HiNKE, BS,
p. 186)
''SAG Bit-Sin-ieme, Neb. I Nippur, V 10.
Si-tir-pa-ar-na (Iran. Citrafarna, TiOOacpepyrjC,
cf HusiNG, OLZ II, 139; Streck, ZA,
XV, 362)
''hazanu dannu of Patusharra in Media,
^Esarh. A, IV 13; B IV c (IR 46. IIIR 15.
KB II, pp. 132, 146).

w V

"^Sitrantahma (Pe. Citi'a{ri)takhma{ni), Sus. SiUan-
tahna), Sagartian pretender:

1. Si-tir-an-tah-7mi, Dar. G, 1.

2. Si-if-ra-an-tah-ma, ''■'"'"^Sa-ga-ar-ta-a-a^zx.

Beh. [ci], 62, [93].

Sl-iz-.^ HABL 1 129, R. 15.

Su-u-a

"'"Wa-ni-ktrQya-a, Shamsh. V, Ann. Ill 02
(IR31. — KB I, p. 182).

*Su-ba-an-di,TA 301, 3. 302, 4. 303, 4. 304, 4. 305, 4.
306,3.

*Su-ub-bi-lu-ll-U-ma(Hit., cf. ^u-ub-li-hu-li-um-ma,
Sapalulme), Hittite king, ancestor of
HattuHl, see OLZ IX (1906), 629. {iarru
rabu lar ^^^^'H]atH'"', TA41, 1, in letter
to Amenophis IV. MDOG 35, pp. 32,
34, 36.

222

Knut Tallqvist.

*Su-ub-li-hu-Ii-um-ma (Hit., cf. Subbiluliuma), iat-ru
rabu lar '""*"^ Haiti, MDOG35, p. 27, n. i.
"^Su-bu-na-ah-su

s. of Sd-ra-ma, Capp. G, 11,6.
Su-uh-hu, Shmk,: CT X, pi. 4, 5.
Su-uh-ra-tl-lstaKAS'/rrf/)

ardu sa '""^sarri, JADD 606, R. 6.
*Sii-hu-li-Sii-gab (Cass.)

s. of Nibi-^ipak, Nazim.: Susa 2, Med. 2, II 1.
Su-hu-ur-bi-a, Capp. T-D LC, 242, c.
Su-i-sa-a

JADD 229, R. 7 (B. C. 680. IIIR 46, no. 6).
*Su-uk-ri-ia

VSi 107,^ (VAT 4580-
Su-ku-bi/bi-im, see Gimil-Kjibi.
Su-la-a (for NBa. texts, see TNB)

HABL 854, R. 10. 1131,9. K 433,4 (KB IV,
p. 170). 1559. ''ia.ku Sa Dilbat (time
Shmk.), HABL 326, s.
s. of Bi-e-a, Sarg. St. IV 9 (KB IV, p. 162).
s. o{ Bel-apal-usur, f. oi -f Bi-za-a, 81-7-27,
201 (B. C. 565).
Su-ii-a, Capp. Ch. 2, ig.

Sulluma (hypocor., cf. Siillum{u) BE X), ^ulluma
TNB
^ul-lum-a, HABL 774, 3.
Sul-lu-mu (hypocor., for NBa. texts, see TNB)

HABL 994, 1. 1027, 1. 1 138, R. 11.
Sulman (abbrev., cf. Bi. "jttblC; for NBa. texts,
see TNB)
\. Dl-man {^ulum-larriT), JADD 117, ,R. .y

(B. C. 674). Cf. JADD 403, R. A \
2. [DI\-ma-?tu, JADD 275, 3, slave sold.
Sulman ... . i^DI-ma-yiu ....), JADD 907, s.
Sulman-asarid "Shulman is thefirst in place"
(> Bi. IDXSttb©, LXX 2a}\.p.ava(va)o<5ap,
Josephus 2aXiJLava(Sdpr]q, Tob. Eve-
]j.acodpo(;)
I Shalmaneser I., king of Assyria, about
B. C. 1 300, s. of Adad-nirari I., f. of Tu-
ku/ti-Nitiib I. For a new inscription of
S. see MDOG 21, p. 30, and 36, p. 29.

1. ^DI-ma-MASf s. of Adad-nirari', iar kil-

iati, IR 6, no. 4, 1 (KB I, p. 8).

2. '^DI-ma-nu-MAS, Tukl. I: KAHII, 17, R.5:

a-bi.
s. of Adad-nirari; gs. of Arik-den-ilu,

Esarh.: KAHII, 75,18; f of Tukulti-NIN.
IB: iakin '^BE layigu Ahir, Tukl. I:
KAHI I, 19, g; Ur '""'AShlr, Tukl. I:
KAHI I, 17, 25; }ar kiHati Sar '""*Amr,
Tukl. I: KAHII, 16,6.
f. of Tukulti-NIN. IB; Ur kiUati, Tukl. I:
KAHI I, 70, 2. larru dannu musamdil
E.HAR.SAG.KUR.KUR.RA,Adn\vlW:
IR35, no. 3, 21 (KB I, p. 188). iarkiHa-
tim, L.-H., Mater., nos. 4. 5.

3. ^DI-ina-7iu-SAG, 48-11-4,280, inscription in

Epon. of MuUbU-sil-'^. . . . Tigl. I: III R 5,
. no. 4, 27. [Saknu ''BE Sa?igu '']A}ur larru

dannu Rm. [2, cos] (King, RRT,

P- 1 3 5- J 73). Sar *""*Ashir, Ashrish.: Ill R 3,20.
Itar '""*AShlr rubu, Anp.: Ann. 1 102. Ill 132
(IR 19.26. KB I, pp.68, 116); Anp.: Nimr.
I R 27, no. 2, 1 (KB I, p. 1 18); Anp.: Kurkh,
R. 44 (IIIR 6); Anp. 90868, R.e (AKA I,
p. 184).
s. oi Adad-nirari; gs.o{ Arik-den-ilu: }akin
''BE Sangu ^Ahir, Shalm. I: KAHI I,
13,15; III so; 14, 1; la kin [''BE Itangu
'^Alur] }arru dannu Sar kiS}ati, Shalm. I :
KAHII, 15,1; f. of Tukulti-NIN. IB: Ur
kiUat iar '"^^Ai^ir, Tukl. I: Ann. s; iar
"'-'AH?7r, Tukl. I: KAHI I, 18, 2.

4. '^Dl-nu (abbrev. or error)

f. of Tukulti-NIN. IB, lar '"^' AH fir, IIIR 4,
no. 2, io-(K. 2673. KB I, p. 10).

5. Sulman-aiarid'f^ s. of Adad-nirari, f. of

Tukulti-NIN JB; langfi Ahir, Tuk. I:
MDOG 44, p. 29.
II Shalmaneser 11., king of Assyria:

s. qI Ahir-nclsir-aplu (I), gs. oiSamH-Adad,
MDOG no. 40, p. 28 f.; 42, p. 35, n.
Ill Shalmaneser III., king of Assyria, B. C.
858 — 824, s.oiAshurnasirpal, i.oiShamsld-
Adad V. and Alur-dain-aplu :

1. DI-ma-7iu, Sarru rabu Sarru dannu iar

kiBati Sar '""AHfir, Shalm. Ill : Bal. 1 1.

2. DI-ma-nu-MAS, sar "'"'AHflr, Synchron.

Ill 25.

s. of Ahir-nasir-aplu, gs. of Tukulti-NIN.
IB, 56-9-9, 142.

3. 'i DI-ma-nu-MAS, Shalm. Ill: Bal. IV, 1, 2

(B. C. 852). Urru, as Epon. B. C. 858,

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names

223

IIIR I, He. 82-5-22, 526, II 3; as Epon.
B. C 828, III R 1, 1135. ^ar '"^'AHur Shalm.
Bal. V 4. Synchron. III22, 80. ^avrudamm,
Shalm. Ill: Bal. V s. larru daiinu iar
"'"*AHur, ibid. VI 5. ^arru rabil iarru
dannu iar kiUati Mr '""^AHUr Mr kiUat
ni^e rabdti rubu ^aTigil A^ur, Shalm. Ill :
Tigr. 4, 1.

s. oi Asur-nasir-aplu, K. 2675, R. 38. 82-5-22,
526, II 1 (PSBA XI). [Mrru rabu] sarru
dannu lar kullat kibrat arbdi, Shalm. Ill:
KAHI I, 77; — gs. of Tuknlti-NIN.IB:
pa-te-si \Alur\ Shalm. Ill: KAHI I, 26.

Ur kiUati , Shalm. Ill: KAHI I, 29.

iarru rabu larru dannu hir kiHati sar
"*^*AHur, Lehm.-Haupt, Mater., figg. 12
(VS I, 68. Lay. 78, B). 13a, 15; Tigr. 2.
Mrru rabu ^arrii dannu Mr knllat kibrat
arbdi, Shalm. Ill: KAHI I, 30. Mrni
rabu Mr kal mdtati sarru la Mnan,
Shalm. Ill: Lay. ^6. Mr kisMti Mr
'""^Assur, Tigr. 3, 4. Mr kisMt tii^e
rubu langu AMr Mrru datmu {sar
'""'Ashir) Mr knllat kibrat arbdi
^Samsu kiHat nile, Shalm. Ill: Co. 1;
Mon. I 5 ; Ob. 15. lar kiHat ni^e sakka-
nak Asur larru dannu hir "'"'AH/lr'
Shalm. Ill : Tigr. 5, 5. Mr kibrat irbitti,
Adnir. IV: I R 35, 3, 11 (KB I, p. 188); —
f. of Samsi-Adad: Mngil Astir, Shams. V
KAHI I, 31, 3. Mr '""'AHur, Shams, V
KAHI I, 32, 3. Mr kibrat irbitti. Shams. V
Ann. I 34 (IR29. KB I, p. 176).

f. o{AMr-dain-aplu,HABLSy2,d. Shams. V:
Ann. 1 39.

f. of Samsi-Adad, gf. of Adad-nirari^
JADD 653, 3. 654, 3. 655, 3. Mkin '^BE,
Adadnir. I V : I R 3 5, no. 4, 3 (KB I, p. 1 88).
Mr '""'A^Mr, JADD 65 1,3 (KB IV, p. 98).
652. 3.
4. '^DI-ma-nu-SAG, Mrru, as Epon., IIIR i,
II 6, var.

s. of AMr-tiasir-aplu, gs. of Tukulti-NIN .
IB, Mrru . . . ., Shalm. Ill: KAHI I, 28.
Mrru danmi sar kiHati sarru la Mndn
usumgallu kaMUii kibrdte etc.. Lay. 'J^
(BA VI, pt. I, p. 152).
No. I.

f. o{SamH-Adad, Mr kibrat irbitti, Shams, V:
Ann. 1 61.

5. Sul-nian-SAG.KAL, s.oi Alur-nasir-aplu,

Nabd.: Rm. A, II * (KB III, 2, p. 100).

6. Sul-ma-an-a-ia-rid, var. to (4), Ahel-

WiNCKLER, Keilschrifttexte, p. 40, II 48.
f. of SamU-Adad, Sm. 318.

IV Shalmaneser IV, king of Assyria, B.C.

782—772.
'^DI-ma-nu-MAS, JADD 1077, 1 9(?). Mrru,
as Epon. B. C. 781, Canon C, 1, 30; III R i,
III 36; 81-2-4, 187, 33.

V Shalmaneser V, king of Assyria, B. C.

727—722, Bi. "iDKitibttJ, probably son of
Tiglath-Pileser I V, see 83-1 -18, 215, R. 13,
K.35ooetc.,R.], andWiNCKLER, Forsch.II,
pp. 4, 14-

1. dDI-man-MAS, IIIR i, V 1, var.

2. DI-ma-nu-MAS, Mr '""'A^Mr, JADD 395,

R. 4 (KB IV, p. 108). JRAS XVI, p. 220,
no. 5 (KB II, p. 32). Sarg. St. 1 1 (KB IV,

p. 158).

3. '^DT-ma-nu-MAS, JADD 806, 11, poss. Epon.

B. C. 723, IIIR I, Vi; var. '^AS-Mr ,

Canon A, V, i(?).

4. Sul-man-a-sa-rid, king of Assyria and

Akkad, Chron. B, 1 27, 30.
Sulmanu-haman-ilani, Streck, ZA XIX, p. 239:
Sulmanu-nunu-sar-ilani, cf. the next name)
'^DI-ma-nu-ha-man-ANt'^-ni, "^ Gar-di-kan-
na-a-a, Anp.: Ann. 1 78 (I R 19. KBI, p. 64).
Sulmanu-hamannu i^DI-ma-nu-ha-man-im), or
Sulman-nunu-sarrannu
83- 1- 1 8, 695, XI 21, spec. Cf '^Dl-ma-nu-
ha .... 83- 1- 1 8, 695, XI 22, spec.
Sul(i9/)-ma-nu-im-me

JADD 284, 3, 11 (B. C 668).
Suimanu-qarradu

^d^DI-ma-nu-UR.SAG, Epon. in time of
Adad-nirari I, IV R 39, R- ^^ (KB I, p. 8,
AKA I, p. 12).

Sulmu {Dl-niu ), K. 14096.

Sulmu-ahe (abbrev.)

DI-mu-PAPPi, JADB 4, VIII 8. JADD 99,
R. 3 (B. C. 670). 454, 1. A.BA, JADD 352,
L. E. 3 (Ep. S). bel qatati M '"^'Sui,
B. C. 648(?), JADD 147, R. >. irriM, in

224

Knut Tallqvist.

Qabasf, J ADD 742, n. muttr puti, J ADD
349, R. 7 (Ep. Q). V%//, JADD 357, R- r.
sepa, B. C 680, JADD 631, R. 3.

s. of lUar-duri, JADD 6^, R. 4 (Ep. V).

s. of Uadi, JADB 3, V 11.
Sulmu-ahesu (abbrev.)

DLmii-PAFPt-'su, ardu, JADD 165, R. E.j

(Ep. Q). MVG VIII p. Ill, 1. ^I (Ep. P).
Sulmu-ahi (abbrev.)

DI-nm-PAP, ^rakbu, JADD 207, R.* (Ep. B.
IIIR46, 3oa).
Sulmu-Assur (abbrev.)

DI-t/m-'""*AS-hir, JADD 88, R. g (Ep. W.
IIIR 47, 19b). no, 1.
Sulmu-Bel (abbrev., cf. Sulmu-^Bel, TNB, Sulniu-
Bfil-lamur)

Dl-mu-EN, JADB 12, III e. JADD 5, 2 (III R
47, no. 10. B.C. 7 1 2). 243,1, 7, 9 (B.C. 693).
500, R. 1 (Ninevite). 743, R. 10. H ABL 890, 2.
891,2. 1048,8. K. 24 1, VIII 17, spec, ^irri^u,
JADD 471, 8, sold, ''rab-alani, B. C. 680,
JADD 23 1, R. 8. ''^anu, JADD 860, III 24.
*i^i<^^,JADD857,lIl53. Epon.,B.C.696,
Canon A, V, 28 ; B, VI, le; ''iakin ''^ Tal-
musi, JADD 297, R. ig. 614, R. 3; Senn.:
King IV, Gi.
Sulmu-Bel-lamur (cf Sulum-Bel-lunmr, see TNB)

DI-mu-EN-la-miir, JADD 708, R. 1. ''rab
kisir, B. C. 684, JADD 230, R. s. ''^aknu,
JADD 619, 10 (Ep. S). M pahati "^Sa-
mar-iarrif JADD 960, II u. Epon. B. C.
840, Canon B, II, 29; IIIR i, II 24.
Sulmu-Bel-lasme

1. DI-EN-al-me, Sm. 167.

2. DI-mu-EN-HAL, Epon. B. C. 670, governor

of Der, IIIR i, VI 11. JADD 44, L.E. 2.
172, R. 18, ^lakin Diri.

3. DI-mu-EN-la-ahme,l^NSL 147, L.E.1012,2.

JADD 9, R. / (B.C. 686). 1041, R.7. K.241,
VIII iG, spec, ''nuhatimmu, JADD 364,
R. lo (B. C. 679). 453, R. ,0 (B. C. 686).

588, R. 3. 857, II 37. 860, III

^salsu

Jiinni, JADD 506, R. w. Epon. B. C. 670,
governor of Der, JADD III R i, VI n.
JADD 42, 8. [44, L. E. 2]. 99, R. 1. 1 8 1 , R. i4,
^iakin "^Diri. 202, R. 10. 332, R. 15, ''sakin
"\Dtri\. 625, R. 17, ^akin Di-ri. 715, R. 4.

Sulmu-eres (abbrev.)

1. DI-mu-KAM-el]AT>T> 163,3, slave (Ep.O).

720, 3.

2. DI-mu-KAN, K. 241, XI ig.

3. DI-mu-PIN-el DT317.
Sulmu-halse (abbrev.)

DI-mu-hal-sji^\ K. 241, X 43, spec.
Sulmu-iskun (abbrev.)

DI-mu-GAR-un, JADD 10 1, R. 7.
Sulmu-lstar (abbrev.)

Dl-mu-XV, JADD 61, R.^ (Ep. L).
'Sul (Z>/)-mu-i-tu, VS I, 96, ig: amtu.
Sulmu(.?Z?/)-IVIarduk, TA 256, 20.
Sulmu-mati (abbrev.)

1. Z>/-;««-iir67e,HABL628, R.9. JADD 504, 4.

2. Dl-mu-ma-a-ti, Sm. 1037 (B. C. 681).
'Sulmu-na id (^Dl-mu-I)

JADD 166, 5, R. 1, 3: amtu of Adad-rtsua
(Ep. S).
Sulmu-sarri (abbrev.)

1. DI-nm-LVGAL, JADD 17, R. / (B.C. 687).

243, R.// (B.C. 688). 310, R./5 (B.C. 669).
660, 10. 809, 82. 913, R. 4. ^rab-sikkati,
JADD 805, //. ''SAG bit ki ...., JADD
805, /o. Epon. B. C. 698, governor of Bar-
^alsu, JADD 191, R. g. 468, R. u, ''^akm
^^Bar-lial-zu. 473, R. as.

2. DI-mu-MAN,]KDY)^,% (B.C.712. IIIR47,38c).

210, R./^ (I'^p.W). 899,11112. 1076,113,5,11.
''mutir putt, B. C. 666, JADD 627, R. 6.
Epon. B. C. 698, Canon A, V 26. 198, R. 12.
475, R. 9; see also (i).

3. Su-lum-MAN, Epon. B.C. 698, K. 398, IIIR 2,

no. XIX, 5 VII '•^ year of Sennacherib.
Sulmu-Taqiime (abbrev.)

1. I)[-''Ta-qii-me, JADD 743, R. 13.

2. DI-'^Ta-qu-mu, ''rab riqqe, JADD 854, R. 2.
Su-[lum?]-lli (cf. Bi. bx''^bl»)

bel qatati, B. C. 712, JADD 5, B. E. ^

(IIIR 47, 44 c).

*Su-lu-8U-nu,'««'//izr-r«-«[rt-tf-«],B.C.830,Shalm.III:

Ob. 168, 169. — KB I. p. 148.
Suma (hypocor.)

1. MU-a {Nadiu-apluQ), KB IV, p. 170).

s. oiA^eM, at Erech, B.C.648(?), K. 433, 29.

2. Su-ma-a, HABL 57, is. 846, 2. KK. 3051, R.2.

4270, R. 7. 8960. ii476,R.io. 1 1 485. [R-4

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

225

1 1 486, R. 13. 80-7-19, 61; 70. 81-2-4, 283.
83-1-18, 531, R-*; 697» R.ii. kasir iarri,
B. C. 682, J ADD 276, R. 6. «'"*Ki-nu-ka-
a-a, Shamsh. V: Ann. Ill 49 (I R 30; KB I,

p. 182).

s. oiEt'iba, gs. oiImdu-/>amta,Sa.rg.St.Illu

(KB IV, p. 162).
s. oi Mardnk-\)ar-ilani\, Shmk.: CTX, 6, 25.
s. of Nabu-ahe-iddin, HABL 963, R. 4.
s. of Nabu-iddin, HABL 17, R. 7.
s. of Sum-iddina, gs. of Gahal, mar aJiat-

tilu ia Tammaritu, HABL 282, 6.
*Suni-Adda (cf. Sa-ma-Addd)

1. Sum-ad-da, TA 224, .s, cf. 272.

2. Sii-nm-ad-da, s. of Ba-lum-me-e, of the city

of Hinnatunif TA 8, is, 35.

3. Su-mu-lia-di, TA 97, 1.
Sumaia (hypocor.)

1. MU-a-a, JADD 261, 3, slave sold. ''A.BA,

(Ep. A), JADD 318, R. 14. 623, L. E. ..
s. of Samas , B. C. 670, JADD 257, R./^.

2. Su-ma-a-a, HABL 948, 2. JADD 365, R. 3

(B. C. 702). KK. 92 (IIIR 58, no. 5). 121.

241, IX 37, spec. 695 (III R 58, no. 2).

713 (IIIR 54, no. 8). 83- 1- 1 8, nos. 216,

222, 298. Bu. 91-5-9,8 (TRep. 47. 80. III.

156. 169. 207. 246 D. 274 D),
%Mm?i\^-l?Ji-di){} MU-ME-sa-a), see Muhbsa.
Su-ma-at(?)-Samas, or Suma-abi-Samas

f of Pi-ir-Samaiy DEP II, p. 93, 1 15.
Sum-icWIn (abbrev.)

1. MU-AS, K. 241, IX 47, spec.

2. MU-MU, HABL 1090, R. 7, s. JADD 385,

R. //. ^'}atam ^a Dtri^', HABL 412, u, 17
(IV R 47, no. 4). '^ riG. EN. NA, 3.hoMt
B. C. 675, Chron. B, IV u (Delitzsch:
Nad'm-iuin).

3. MU-SE-na, HABL 238, 9 (WSml. II, p. 18).

498, R. 13. JADD 829, 5. 83 -I- 1 8, 194

(TRep. 6i).
s. of Gahal, i. of Suma, HABL 282, 7.
". . . .lm'\iym{MU-GAR-u7i), s. of ''NIN . . . .,

K. 4454, R. 6 (WSml. II, p. 6).
Sum-ili-asipus "The name of the god is his

diviner" (Hinke), in Bit-"*MU-AN-a-

Up-u-ui, Mae.: OB I 149, 1 s.

No. I.

§um-lib8i "May it be a son!" or "The name
may sub'sistl"

1. MU-libi^)-H, VR44, lad, x^nA^rs MU- NA-

TL LA, ancient Bab. author.

2. Su-mu(^-uni)-li-ib-H, in OBa. texts, seeRPN.
*Sii-mi-it-ta/ti, TA 40, e. 57, 13.

Sum-IIsir (abbrev.)

1. MU-GIS,]AT>D 303,2. ^mu-lar-ki-su, B.C.

734(?). JADD41S, 7. *Jf««^77(?),JADD6o3,
R.J.

2. MU-SLDI, K. 241, XI 28, spec.
Sum(J^i^-li8-ku-un (abbrev.)

HABL 606, R. 1 (if n. pr.).
Sum-lubsi (cf. Sum-libU)

in Bit "*MU-lu-ub-U, HABL 877, 9= JADD
889.

Sum-ma , K. 241, VII 10, spec.

Summa-Adad (abbrev.)

1. Sum-ma-'^ IM,]AXyD 428, 1, slave sold. 779, 3.

^laknu, JADD 771, 2.

2. Sum-ma-'' IM, JADD 53, R. 7 (B. C.672). 623,

R. 6 (Ep. A).

3. Siim-jna-U, JADD 623, R. E. 2, van to (2).
Summa-Asur (abbrev.)

1. Siim-7na-''AS-hir,]NDTin^, R- «• ^bel pa-

Ikati, JADD 448, R. s.

2. Siim-mas-AS-lur, ^laknu, BM 103392, 12

(CT 33. pl. 19).
Sum-ma-ibas8i(iV7.6^^'i:)-ilanl(^iV>^-;«"),K.24i,X3o,

spec.
Summa-ilna (cf Sum-ma-ilu)

Sum-ma- AN-a-a,] ADD 412, R. n (B.C. 748);

Peiser, KB IV, p. 100, reads Nadin-Malik.

Summa-ilani (abbrev.)

1. Sum-ma- AN^, JADD 196, 3. 212, 5, i4. (B. C

687). 464, R. '^- ''. ' JADD 392, R. /

(B. C. 710). hnukil apati, B. C. 688—664,
JADD 115, R. 6. 174, R. 9. 238, 7, 19.

2. Sum-ma- ANP'-ni, JADD 19, 2 (B. C. 684).

34, 2 (B. C. 695). 127, 4 (B. C. 681). 222, 6
(B. C. 682). 236,5. 319; 3, R. 6. 508, 3, Rs.
''mukil apati {ia ami I la eli bltdnt),
JADD 326, 18 (Ep. i). 421, R.J- (Ep. 670).
f of Alur-mitu-ballit, JADD 160, R. 10.

3. Smn-ma-Am, JADD 112, 2, 5 (B. C. 700).

226, 3.

29

226

Knut Tallqvist.

4. Siim-ma-ANP^-nh JADD 20, 2. 427, 10, R. 2

(B. C. 694).

5. Sum-ma-Am, JADD 239, u (B. C. 688?).

335, L. E. * (B. C. 687). ^muktl apatiy
B. C 710, JADD 234, 5, 18 (III R 49).

6. Smn-ma-ANf'-tii, JADD 165, L. E. 3 (Ep. Q).

446, 7 (Ep. Q). ^mukll apati i^a amella
elibitani), JADD 60, R. g (Ep.671). 326,8,
var. to (2).

7. Sum-mu-Am, JADD 246, 9, R. 4.

8. Siim-mu-AN-^^-ni, JADD 30, 2 (B. C. 681.

Ill R 47, 43a). 422, 8, R. 5.
To this name probably belong also the
following fragments: JADD 423, 3, R. 2.
477, R. 6. 624, R. 4 (B. C. 687).
Summa-ilu (abbrev., cf. OBa. ^um-ma-ilum-la-
'^Samal T-D LC)

1. Sum-7naAN, K. 241, VIII 4g, spec. 83-1-18,

695, III 6, spec. ''irriSu, JADD 742, R. 11.
^ r^^ /&m>, JADD 93 1 , B. * i« i</*5 (Ep. A),
JADD 325, R. E. 4.

2. i^^w-w^-^TV, JADD 847, 7. '*id;«^77,B.C.686,

JADD 374, R. //. ''tamkaru, JADD 326,
R. « (Ep. i).

3. Sum-ma- AN, ''rab kisir, B. C.664(?), JADD

^ 425, R. ,3.

4. ^Um-mu-AN, JADD 13, 4.

s. of Arami^-iar-ildtii, ''midarkii, HABL
186, 10 (BA II, p. 24).
Siimma-Nabu (abbrev.)

Sum-ma-'^PA, JADD 844, 4. ^ilpar birme,
slave of Na'id-Istar and Asur-matka-
danin, JADD 642, 5.
§um-ma-''Ra-man (abbrev.)

JADD 139,3 (B.C. 667).
§umma4asezib

1. Sum-ma-ta-le-zib, ^ardu M '^i^tar, B.C. 670,

JADD 172, R. 14.

2. Sum-ma e-zib, s. of Tebeta/a,]ADD 640, 4

(Ep.O).

3. Sum-ma-ta-Z2b (sicl), ^qepu, JADD 675, 9.
Sum-ma-u-al-zib(.?), ^rakbu, JADD 860, II le.

Sum-ma-us , JADD 775, 7.

'^Su-mu-ha-di, see Sum-Addu.

Sum-ukin (abbrev., Ar. docket ptt© CIS II, 71; for
NBa. text, see TNB)
I. MU-DU, HABL 752, R. 17. 1053,5. JADD

902, 3. ''rakbu iepa, JADD 207, R. 14.
Chron. I 17, see (2).
2. MU-GI.NA, HABL 527, 1. be I pihati bel
sijtl, usurper of the throne of Babylon,
Chron. B, I le, 17; <^Nabu-ium-ukln, s. of
Nabu-nadin-ser, q. v.
s. of Iqi^a, Sarg. St. II 19 (KB IV, p. 160).
*Su-na-as-su-ra

$ar Ki-iz-zu-wa-ad-ni,vf2issd\ of Hittite king,
OLZ IX (1906), 630; MDOG 35, P- 33-

Su-pa , HABL 885, 1.

Su-qa-mu-na-ah-iddina(5^5-6'£"-««)

s. oiMili^arbi, Mna.: Ill R 43, II 13. KB IV,
p. 70.
" Su-qa-mu-na-apal-iddinu (yi-vS'JJ-ww)

mar Kar-zi-dbku, oi Bit-Karziabku, sa-ku
fndti, Nka.: Lo. 102 (90835), IV B, 2. —
KB IV, p. 88. King, BBS p. 68, pi. LXXIV.
Sur-di, Capp. G, 12, 3.

"Su-ri-ha-ili-a-a (cf. Su-ri-ha-AN, Cass, tablet,
PSBA, Nov. 1907, pi. 1,8; BE XIV, 102,7).
JADD 58, R.J (B.C. 694).
*Sur-kl-til-la (Mit.)
VS I, 1 10, 3.

s. of Te-lki-ib-til-la, CT 2: 21, 2, 8, is.
Sur-si-[a (hypocor.)

JADD 993, R. Ill 15.
*§ii-8a-an-qu (Eg, cf Susinqu)

liatna ^arri, i. e. son-in-law of Sennacherib,
B. C. 692, JADD 324, R.12 (III R 48,27 b).
Su-8i-8i-i, see Ku-si-si-i.
Su-si-sa-i, see Uban^a-naidat.
Su-us-si

5*'' king of the 2^ Babyl. dynasty. King-
list, A 17; B, R. 5.
*Su(-ii)-ta (cf Sunt)

arad iarri, TA 234, 14, 23. ^rabis sarri,
TA 288, 19, 22.
*Su-tar-na, SuWar-na, Su-ut-tar-na (Mit.)

amel "'Musihuna, TA 182, 2. 183, 3. 184, 4.
f. of Namiawasa, TA 194, 9.
f. of 7«i?'^//«,TA29,i8.24,l55; cfMDOG35,
p. n\ MVG 13, p. 24.
*Su-ta-al-na (Mit.), see also Za-ta-at-na and Zi-
ta-at-na
s. of Sd-ra-a-tmn, of the city of Acco,

TA 8, 19, 38.

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

227

*§ii-ut-ti (cf. Sfitd)

TA 5, 19, messenger of Kada^man-Harbe.
*Sutur-Nahundi (EL, Su-ut-ru-uk-'^ Nah-^u-un-te
DEP II, pi. 25, etc.)

King of Elam, B. C. 717—699:

1. U-tar-fiu-un-du, iar ^''''^Elamti, b. of Hal-

lusu, nephew of Ummanigal I, mounted
the throne in the i'^ year of Asurnadin-
sum of Babylonia, Chron. B, ,l4o; II 82, 34.

2. U-tar-na-an-hn-im-di, Abp.: A, III R 22,

VI 91; Ann^ VI 53. - KB II, p. 206.

3. Sii-tur-na-hu-im-di, ^E/amu, Sarg. Ann. 245,

271, 292.

4. Su-tur-'^ Na-hu-uti-di, Sarg.: Ann. 271, 273:

^ElatHu, 286: ma-li-ku,i:Q&\ Khors. 119: ^ar
Elamti.
'^Suwardata (Iran.?)

1. Su-ar-da-tmn, TA 290, g, 27.

2. Su-wa-ar-da-ta, TA 271,12. 278,4. 279,4.

280, 4. 281, 6. 282, .3. 283, 3, 32. 284, 2.

Su-zib-Marduk

i. of Nabu-sum-iddifia, mar Arad-Ea,
Merod. I: Susa 16, II s.

*Su-zl-ga-as (Cass., probably instead of Su-zi-
bu-ga-as, see HusiNG, OLZ VIII (1905),
93; also called Na(J)-zi-bu-ga-ai, q. v.)
^""^Kas-sa-a mar la ma-am-nu, a man of
humble origin, by Cassite rebels placed
upon the throne of Babylon, Chron. P,

I 10, 13.

Suzubu (hypocor.; for NBa. texts, see TNB; cf.

' Suzub{KAR-ub)-Marduk, BE XIV, XV)

Sii-zu-bu, HABL 292, R. 5, time Senn., cf.

Meissner, OLZ XIV (191 i), vol. 62. 912,2.

K. 13071.

Suzubu I., <; Ner gal-US ezib q. v., king of

Babylon, B. C. 693, of Bit-Gahal'.

1. Su-zu-bi, Senn.Tay.V5 (IR41. KB II, p. 104).

2. Su-zu-bu, mdrBabili, Senn.Tay.IV35 (I R 40.

KBII,p.ioo). marGahal,Y{KV>\.Z']%,u,\^.
Senn. Co. 28 (IR 43). ^ar Babili, Senn.
Co. 34. ^ar IM.GI, Senn. Ill R 4, no. 4,14
^ (K. 1280).

Suzubu II., -< MuUzib-Marduk, q.v., king
of Babylon, B. C. 693-689:
I. Su-zu-bi, ^Kal-da-a-a, Senn.: King III 86 ;
Kui. 1 33 (III R 1 2) : aUb kirib nar agamtne;

No. I.

Tay. Ill 46 (IR 39 KB II, p. 9O). >'Kal-
dd-a-a lar Babili, Senn. Tay. V 41 (KB II,
p. 106).
2. Sii-zu-bu, Senn. VS I, TJ, 13. '^ Kal-dd-a-a,
Senn. Tay. V 8 (IR41. KBIT, p. 104). iar
Babili: Senn. Bav.46 (III R 14. KB II, p. 1 18).

Ta-ab , JADD 484, 3 (B. C. 706).

"^Tabapri (cf. Sab-har-ru with varr.)

1. Ta-ba-ha-a-ri, "^SE, in Lahiru, B. C. 668,

JADD 472, 7.

2. 7rt^-^^-^-r/, JADD 625, 9 (B. C. 670).
Tabalaia "Native of Tabal" (cf. Ta-bal-la-a-a

"tnb)

1. Ta-ba-la-a-a, JADD 159,^.

2. Ta-bal-a-a, JADD 1 1 10, II s, 23. 1 1 12, 4. */««-

sap-pi-ii, JADD 775, 3. ''inuttr puti, JADD

840, II 8. 860, II 7, 38.

3. Tab-bal-a-a, JADD 6y, R. 7 (B. C. 748).

4. Tab-alu-a-a,]KDT> 1 5, R..^ (B. C.672). ''qepu,

JADD 425, R. is. 909, 1.
s. of Bel-Harran-ah-usur, raised by king
to rab kisir, HABL 85, s.

5. 7rt^-/«-^-^, JADD618, 3 (Ep. T).

6. 7}z^-rt;/-/«-^,JADD6i,3,slavepledged(Ep.L).
Tabali

1. Ta-ba-li, JADD 275, R. 12.

2. Tab-li, JADD 569, R. 10 (B. C. 695).
Tab-al-lu-u-a, see Tabalaia.

Tabnea (hypocor.; for NBa. texts, see TNB)

1. 7h:^-«/-^-rt:,HABL469,R. 10. 912,7. K. 5433b.

^ha-za-an-nu, Sarg. St. V le (KB IV, p. 164).
f'rab ka-as-kad-di-ni, VA 7,9 (MVG XII

p. I57f-).
s. of Marduk-^um-ibni, f. oi Nabu-etir, '^mah

malu, of the clan Gahal, HABL 877,2 =

JADD 889.
s. of Eri-ba-Sin, Simb.: Lay. 53, 3 (King,

BBS, p. 102, pi. 20).

2. Tab-ni-ia, U rab simate, JADD 869, III 6.
Tab-ni-l (hypocor., cf Tabnea)

HABL 221,2 {stt Abm). 722,3. 737,2. KGAS
nos.48. 108. 124. 145. *^.Z?^, JADD 164,
R. 7 (B. C. 679). 234, R. " (HIR 49, wa.
B. C. 710).

f. of Nabu-taqqinani, JADD 160, R. 7.

Tabnia, see Tabnea.

29*

228

Knut Tallqvist.

Tab-ni-ilu ....

A.BA, JADD 332, R. /j.
Tabni-lstar (cf. OBa. / Tab-ni-ihar, RPN)

1. Tab-ni-XV, JADD 743, 6.

2. Tab-7ii-''XV, JADD 213, 5, 13 (B. C. 681).
Tab-si-IIsir (abbrev., cf. Ittabsi-liUr)

s. oi SamahertbaQ), Louvre, AO2221, R./7
(B. C. 656(?); OLZ VI (1903), col. 199.
Tabnutu (cf. Ph. n3sn)

s. of Be-la-ni, b. of Rlmuta'.

1. Tab-nu-ta, Melis.: Lo. 103 (90827), III 11. —

KB III, pt. I, p. 158.

2. Tab-nu-ti, ibid., Ill 27, 31.
'Ta-bu-u-a

Esarh. A, III 13 (I R 46. KB II, p. 130; C,III 2:
tarbit-ekalli of Esarhaddon, as queen of
Aribi.
Ta-ad . . .., 83-1-18, 545, s (KGAS 33).
Ta(?)-di-nl-la-mur (perhaps: Itti-dini-lamtir, as
abbrev. from Itti-'^X-dini-lainur, cf. Bel-
dmi-lumur TNB)
JADD 370, 1 (B. C. 682).
*Ta-du-a (hypocor.), TA 256, n.
*'Tadu-Hepa (Mit.)

d. of Tulratta, wi. of Amenophis III. and
Amenophis IV.

1. J Da-a-du-lie-e-pa, TA 27, 20.

2. -f Ta-a-du-he-e-pa, TA 28, s, 86.

3. / Ta-a-du-lie-pa, TA 27, 4.

4. / Ta-du-he-pa, TA 29, 32.

5. / Ta-a-tum-fie-e-pa, TA 28, e.

6. / Ta-a-tum-he-pa, TA 22, IV, 46. 23, 7. 26, 4.

7. ^ Ta-a-du-he-e-pa-an-ma-a-an-ni, TA Mit.

Ill 103.

*Ta-e (Mit. abbrev.)

VS I, no, 2o.
Ta-ga-ll-i

JADD 284, R. // (B. C. 668).
*Ta(-a)-gi (cf. Ta-a-gu) father-in-law of Milkl-ili,
TA 249, 8. 263, 33. 264, 2. 265, 2. 266, 4.

289, 11, 19, 25.

*Ta-a-gu (cf. Bi. ^i^n), Ta'annek 3, 5.
*Ta-ah-ma-ia/la (Eg., cfRANKE, Material, pp. 18,50),

TA 265, 9, 11.
*Tah-ma-as-si (Eg., cf. Ranke, Material, p. 18),

TA 303, 20.

*Ta-la-u (Mit, hypocor.)

"^Harrdna-a-a, VS I, 90, i, b.
*Ta-l-se-en-ni (Mit.)

f. of AJjli-Tehip, CT 21, 21.
l2i-?L'Vsr%9.TTW{LUGAL}), (cf OBa. Ta-kii-ilu

VS VIII, 14, 26)

JADD 590, R. 5.
Ta-ki-el-A-sur "Trusting in Ashur" (abbrev.,
cf. Tdkil-ana-ilisu)
Capp. G, 23, 3.
Ta-kil-a-na-ili-SU "Trusting in his god"(cf.OBa,
Ta-ki-il-ili-iu RPN)
''barn, b. of Ur-Belit-muballitaHniti, Meli.s.:

Lo. 103 (90827), I 5, 7, 28, 36, 39, 42; II 1, 7, 9, li \
III 43; IV 9, 22, 82, 41; V22, 30, 83. KB III I,

p. 1 54 fif. King, BBS, p. i o fif., pi. V ff. '' irrihi,
JADD [742, R. 2].
s. of '^NIN. IB-ri-su-u-a, bel pihati ^^Bit . . . .,
Meli§.: Lo. 103 (90827), II 1 (King, BBS,
p. 12).
Takilati (hypocor.)

1. Ta-ki-la-a-ti, JADD 4, R. 4 (B. C. 644?).

2. Ta-ki-la-ti, JADD 311, R. // (Ep. S).

3. Tdk-ki-\la-ti], JADD 222, R. . (B. C. 682).
Ta-kil-su-na-tu

K. 241, X 41, spec.

Tak-kil , Epon., JADD 926, 2.

Takiak-ana-Asur "I trust in Ashur"

Tdk-lak-TI^-AS-hir, JADD 355, R- '-
Taklak-ana-Bel "I trust in Bel"

1. Tak-lak-a-na-'^ EN, Epon. B. C. 716, laknu

of Na§ibina, JADD 382, R. 6.

2. Tdk-lak-a-na-EN, K. ion. 1424. HABL

980, 2.

3. Tdk-lak- TIS-EN, K. 241, XII 40, spec. Epon.

B. C. 715, Canon A. V,9; D,IV,4; IIIR i,
V 9. JADD y66, 2. 1098, II s.

4. r^/l^-/^^-^-[«^-^A^],Epon.,B.C.7i 5,CanonC,

III, 21.
Taklak-ana-belna "I trust in my lord" (cf Tak-
la-ku-a-na-be-li-ia CPN p. 136)

1 . Tak-lak- TIS-EN-ia, Epon. B. C. 888, Canon

B, I, 22; IIIR 1, 1 22.

2. Tak-lak-a-na-EN-ia, ^Sa eli blti la Summa-

ilua, B.C.748, JADD412, R./0 (IIIR 48, 27 a).
Taklak-ana-ili "I trust in the god"

Tak-lak- TIS- AN, JADD 355, R. E. /.

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

229

Taklak-ana-sarri "I trust in the king"

1. Tak-Iak-a-na-LUGAL, Epon. B. C. 843,

Canon B, II, 20; IIIR i, II, cs.

2. [ Tak-lak-a-na]-MAN, Epon. B. C. 843, Canon

A, II, .1.
Tak-lak-bel(i5-iV) (abbrev.) HABL 639, n.
*Ta-ku (cf. Takmva, king ofNi, MDOG35, P-34)
gf. of Addu-nirari, oi NtihaHe, contemp.

of Thotmes III, TA 51, 5, R. 2.
*Ta la (Ar., cf Ta-/a-\ Ta-al-la TNB)

1. Ta-al-a, ''irrihi, JADB 13, I g.

2. Ta-e-la, JADD 97, R. 3.

3. Ta--la-a^ ^irri^u, JADD 742, 21, 40.
f. of Uasi, JADB 3, V 13.

4. Ta-la-a, f. of Iddina-Utar, JADD 257, R. 17.
*'Ta-li-a, vn.oiHa-^u-M-ar-na, Capp.T-D, LC242,

7, 11, 20.
Ta-a-li-ki-na, JADB 9, IV 7.
*Ta-al-ta-a (= Dalta, q. v.), "'"*EI-li-pa-a-a, Sarg.:

VIirh^42.
Tam(?f/Z>)-dl-ilu(cf. Tam-ti-Ka-di,V>EX\Y, Me-e-
Ka-di, BE XV)
JADD 17,4 (B. C. 687).
Tamdimua "Native of the Seeland"

^""''' Tam-dim-u-a, Bu. 89-4-26, 156 (Bab.).
Ta-me-ra-nl-ti

f of Musabsi-Marduk, Imb.: BM. 91 01 5,
R. 21. — King, BBS, p. no, pi. CVI.
*Tammaritu (El.)

s. of TeuMman, IIIR 37, 17a: Tam-ri-i-tit

(KB II, p. 180, n. 6).
s. of Unima7iigai, IIIR 38, 34a: Tam-ma-

ri-tu.
s. of Urtaqu, b. of Ummanigal and Um-
man-appa, vice-roy of Hidalu, king of
Elam:

1. Ta-am-ma-ri-it-tu, Abp.: K. 6366.

2. \Td\-am-'ma-ri-ti, HABL 961, 10 (WSml. II,

P- 25).

3. Ta-am-ri-ti, of Hidalu, HABL 961, 12.

4. Tam-ma-ri-i-ti, HABL 863, 7 (WSml. II, p. 37).

5. Tam-ma- ri-ti, HABL 282, 8 : uncle oiSuma.

I I 16, 18. I 1 30, R. .5, 17.

6. Tam-ma-ri-tu, Abp. A, IIIR 19—26, III 102,

IV 68, 70, 86, 91, 100; V 83, 92; VI 92: arku\
VII 46; X2; Ann. IV 12: lar "'"'Elamtl,2%;
VII 22: ^ar "'"'Elamti; X17 (KB II, pp.188.

No. I.

10.

210. 230); B, IV 80, 90 (KB II, p. 245):
with Ummanigai and Umman-appa, as
sons of Urtaqi\ VI i: y^ b. of [Unima-
nigai], set over Hidalu; IIIR 36, no. 7, 1 2;
VII 49: Sar '""*E/amn, 58 (IIIR 31—33).
Ill R 38, 34 a: mar Ummanigai alii abi of
Ummanigal the king (cf.WAFI, p. 528), 85.
K. 2867, no. 2825.
Tam-ma-ri-tii, Abp. A, IIIR 20 f., IV 77; V47;
Ann. Ill 48: 3'''^ b. oi Ummanigai, set over
Hidalu; IV 1, 3,12: iar '""'Elamti, 23,39,114:
iar '"^^Eiamti] V 21, 81, ss; VI 55: arktl
(VR3— 6. KB II, pp. 182. 188. 190. 194. 196,
198. 206). II R 66, 13 (CT X, 8. VS I, 80)
IIIR 37, lb, 4b, gb, 12b, 15b, 19b, 27, 32b

KK. 1364.2656,13,17,20.4453.4457,1(11^37,
no. Ill): b. of Ummanaldasi. 5622. 6375

7596. 13652. Rm. 2, 134. Lay. Z6, e.
Tam-7nar-i-fe, HABL(^,i (WSml. II, p. 31).
Tam-mar-i-fi, HABL 284, 7, 10. KK.4793,
17, 30 (WSml. II, p. 69). 8314. 80-7-19, 16: }ar
"'"*E/amii.
Tam-mar-i-tu, 81-2-4, 30 1-
II. 7}?;«-;/z«r-i/',HABL943,2. Rm.2,455. 81-2-4,
ZT]. 83-1-18, 475. Bu. 9i-S-9» 126. iar
"'^^Elamti, HABL 1022, 2 (WSml. II, p. 68).
1040, 3.
*Tam-ma-sad-dar

f. oi Marduk-}apik-zer,^2A:. VR6l,Vl23. —
KB III, pt. I, p. 180. King, BBS, p. 126,
pi. XCIX.
f. of Nergal-usibsi, Nai.: CT X, pi. 3, 27. —
KB IV, p. 92. King, BBS p. 105.
Tam-mes-ensu {SIG) (abbrev.)

JADD 486, 4.
*Tam-mes-ld-ri (Ar.)

K. 974 (G. Smith, Assurb., p. 204), captured
in Elam.
*Tam-mes-na-ta-nu (WSem., cf. Iliatnmes-natanu,
TNB, p. 228)
f of Samai-ibni, gf. of ^Ba-li-^i-ti, HABL
454, 15.
*Tam-mes-sa-ma-' (WSem.)

HABL 524, R. 8 (time: Sargon II).
Tammes-tatabu

1. Tam-viehDUG. GA, JADD 869, HI, 7.

2. Tam-mel-ta-ta-bu, K. 4285.

230

Knut Tallqvist.

Ta-am-ra-a-nu, HABL 631, 12 = JADD 759, n.

Ta-an-da-a-a

^hazanu of Kirbit, Abp.: Ill R 29, no. i, R. s;
^niR30, III 7. K.2675, R.8 (KB II, p. 174,
n. 2).
*Tan-da-ma-nl-e, see Urdamane.

Tanitti-Bel

Ta-nit-ti\^EN\ VR44, aid, renders '^EN-
ZAG.SAL, prob. ancient Bab. writer.
*Ta-nu-us (Iran.?)

Tigl. IV: Ann. i64.
Tap(?Nar)-gi-i, JADD 753, s.
*Tap-na-ah-ti (Eg. Tif-nht "His strength",
cf. Tvecpdx^o<; (Diod. 1 45), see SteIN-
DORFF, BA I, p. 352, Ranke, Material,
p. 35; cf. A-mu-mi-ta-pu-na-aJi-ti TNB)
King of Punubu in Egypt, lar ^^Pu-nu-bu^
Abp.: A, IIIR 17, 1 103; Ann. 1 101 (VR i.
KB II, p. 162).
Tappu-beMlani "A companion is the lord of
the gods"
TAB-EN-AN^^-ni,oi"^Za-i-(H'ni,]ADTi<^^,
IV 5.
Taqisu

1. Ta-ki-su, ^Sa eli a/i,]ADD 1 141,43, cf. Peiser,

OLZ VI, 195.

2. Ta-qi-su, JADD 42, R. / (B. C. 670).
Taqis (abbrev., cf. Ta-qili^iu) TNB, Ta-qi-Sum{iit,

h) BE XIV, XV, 7a-kUu P 118, e)

1. Ta-qii, ^'riqqu, JADD 14, R. / (B. C. 672)

2. Ta-qi-Su, s. of Km-pi-Samas, ''Sakin buU

Bft-Sin-hme, Neb. I : Nippur, V 13.
Ta-kl-sa-'' , [s. ofj Ardui^)-u-ni, Imb.: BM. 9101 5,

R. 19. — King, BBS, p. 1 10, pi. CVI.
Taqisa-Belit

Ta-ki-la-^GA^AN, s.o{'^^Reu-pil}ati, Mna.:

Ill R 43, II 7. — KB IV, p. 70. King, BBS,

p. 45, pi. XLVI.
Ta"ki-sam-''6u-la

Meli§. DEP X, pi. 12, IX, 6.
Taquni (abbrev., cf. Sin-ta-qu-nu BE IX)

1. Ta-qu-u-ni, bel qata of mar iarri, ^la7iu,

B. E. 682(?), JADD 129, 3. 130, 5.

2. Ta-qu-u-ni, JADD 487, 3.
Tarasi

I. LAL-i, 633, 20.

2. 7tf-r«-j/-/,HABL633,i9. ''A.BA, }a "' Gu-

sana, HABL 633, s.

3. Tar-si-i, HABL ^n, lo, u, 22, R. 5. ^'rab

kasir, HABL 633, 12.
Tar(Aj?^^, Hat)-^\-\di

s. of Sarrani, HABL 1 106, 21.
Tardit-Asur

1. Tar-di-it-AS-Sur , JADD 445, R. ,0 (B. C.

660).

2. Tar- di-tu-AS-iurJADD 363, R. / (B. C. 682 .?) .

947,4. ^ia^-mi sa^I-fu-'-a-a, HABL4i9,ii.

^'Ia/}u {^a mar iarrt), JADD 444, R. 16

(B. C. 660). 6i8, R. 5 (Ep. T). SAG, JADD

275, R. //.
*Tar-ga-as-na-al-li (Hit.), Boghazkoi, MDOG 35,

p. 19.
Tar-hu-HAL . . ., JADD 79, 1.
"^Tarhulara (prob. Cilician, cf. ToupKoXei<;,

Sachau, Zur histor. Geogr. p. 8, ZA VII,

P-99)
Prince of Gurgum (Marqas), f. of Miit-
tallu, time Tigl. IV and Sargon:

1. Ta-ar-hu-la-ra, '""^ Gurgumdia, Tigl. 'IV,

Ann. 61.

2. Tar-^u-la-ra, '""' Gurgumaia, Tigl. IV, Ann.

88,i52(IIIR9,B2);Epigr.PSBAXVIII(i896),
p. 1 59. B 46, 58 (II R 6y. KB II, pp. 18. 20. 30);
Sarg. Ann. 209, 211; Bull, ae, Khors.ss (KB II,
p. 62) : f, of Muttaliu. "^ Mar-qa-sa-a-a,
Sarg. XIV 10; Pp. IV 28. "'Marqa-iaiJ)-a-a,
K. 1660, G (WSml. II, p. 4).

*Tar-hu-na-zi

JADD 308, 7, slave (Ep. Q.) '^^ Me-lid-da-a-a,
king of Malatiyeh, in reign of Sargon,
Sarg.: Ann. ns, iss {maliku)] Khors. n
(KB II, p. 62).

*Tar-hu-un-da-pi-i

JADD 198, 5 (B. C. 697). 443, 12, slave sold
B. C. 686. f^iaknu, JADD 841, R. 2. 857,

II 39. 860, I 19.

*Tar-hu-un-da-ra-ba/u8, see Weber, EA, Anmer-
kungen, p. 1075, note i; MDOG 35, p. 40)
Sar '"'''Ar-sa-wa, TA 31, 2, contemp. of
Amenophis IIL

Ta-ri . . . ., VAT 4586, R. 20 (VS I, 106).

Ta-rl-bl "Reward" (cf OBa. Ta-ri-bu{-um),
abbrev.), s. of Im-bu-ia, JADD 6'j'j, R. 5.

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

231

Taribi-Istar "Reward of Ishtar"

1. Ta-ri-ba-'^XV, h-ab qepe, B. C. 668, JADD

284, R.^, cf. 537, R.4.

2. Ta-ri-bi-^XV, JADD 244, 1, sold.

3. Ta-SU-XV, JADD 69, 2 (B. C. 692).

4. SU-'^XV, htuhatijnnm,KC.6^2>, ] ADD 2^Z,

R. 12 (B. C. 688). ''kasir, JADD 328, R. s
(B. C. 698).
Ta-ri-bi-ni . . .

f. of Erlba-'^TU. TU, K. 2883.
"Wxx^'W^wi^. LAL-AS-hir), or Mutaqqin-A}ur

JADD 88, L. E. ^ (Ep. W).
Taris-lstar(?Z^Z-^-XF)

JADD 45, R. 6 (Ep. t). 68, 4: sasinni Ahir
(B. C. 645).
"'Tar-ku-zar-ba(-am)

Capp. S. I, 2, 15.
Tar(A7^/)-nu

f. of Arad-Utar, JADD 446, R. 23.
*Tarqu (Ethiop. = Eg. Thrq, Manetho has Tap-
Koq, ace. Africanus, or TapaKoq, ace.
Eusebius; Strabol6i&XV687 has Teap-
Kcbv; Bible has H]:3n"iri, LXX: ©apaKa,
see Steindorff, BAI, p. 345 f., Ranke,
Material, p. 35) King of Ethiopia and
Egypt, ^ar "'"*Musur u Kusi time Esarh.
and Ashurbanipal:

1. Ta-ar-qu-ii, Sm. 2485, 12 (KG AS 68),

2. Tar-qu-u, Abp. Ann. I 55, 83, 111 (var.), 121

(KB II, pp. 158. 160). Abp. B (III R 29,
no. 3, 12, las; II 5, 49; Abp.E Is (IIIR 29,
~no.2, KBII,p. I58,n.3). K. 13721. 82-3-23,
125. Rm. 3,Il9.

3. Tar-qu-ic, Esarh.: S, R. 37; KAHI I, 75, 7,9.

Abp. A, 1 52, 54, 80 (III R 17), 114; II 7; Ann. I
53, 78, 111, 121 (var.), 123; II 20 (V R 1. 2. KB II,

p. 158 — 166). Ill R 28, 2, 15, 28,30,37,38; 29,

no. I, 3. IIIR 35, 36a. KK. 3127. 4535.
13726.
Tar-qu-u-tim-me (Hit, cf Cilic. TapK6v8r]}io;,
HiLPRECHT, Assyriaca, p. 107 fif.)
sar ^"'-'Me-tani>\ MVG V (1900), pi. XLII,
no. 9.
*Tar-si-hu

»'^tMa-si-ra-ui-a-a, Shamsh. V: Ann. Ill 54
(IIIR 30. KB I, p. 182).
Tarsi, see Tarasl.
No. I.

Tar(.^,ari)-zi-ia, ^ar Babili lar niaUtti, Pin'ches,
Bab. and Orient. Record I, m, PraSek,
GMPII, p. 153.
Tar-te-ba (cf. Ta-ahte-bi AV 88 32)

JADD 628, R. 6 (Ep. P).
Tar-ti-ba-lstar(A'F), JADD 711, e.
"•Tas-me-tum-sar-rat

zinniUt ekalli of Sennacherib, Senn.: KAHI
1,50.
''Ta8-me-tu-sar-usur(J/./4A^-/*JP) "Tashmet, pro-
tect the king!"
JADD 894, 7.
Tas-pu-ru

s, of Lipugu, perh. ^'iallu ia Kdr-Nergal,

JADD 469, 1, 19, 24.

Ta-as-ru-mu, Ta'annek 4, R. 7.
*Tassigurumas (Cass.; cf Hommel, OLZ XII,
col. io8f.)
King of Babylonia (Dyn. C): Tal-U-gu-ru-

ma} (Cass.)
s. of A-bi-r\u-ut-taV\, gs. of Ka^tiliaht, ggs.
of Agum rabu, gggs. of Gandi, i. of
Agum-kakrime, Agk. VR33, I2, is. —
KB III, pt. I. p. 1 34 fif.
Tas-zi-guru-ma}^ King-list A, 1, 30.
*Ta-as-su (Hit.; = Da-U, cf. Te-el-lu, BE XV),

TA 56, iG.
*Ta-a-ta-a"i (cf Ta-a-ta HAV, p. 153)

"^"^ Gi-in-gi-bir-a-a, Shamsh. V, Ann. Ill 50
(IR30. KB I, p. 182).
''Ta-us-lls-me(?), Hit. tablet, PSBA 29, p. 93.
*Ta-ti-i (cf. the lall names in Asia Minor; OBa.
Ta-ti-im, RPN)
^A.BA, B. C. 654, JADD 230, R. //.
*Ta-at-tl-i

JADD 747, 4.
*Ta-tu (cf Ta-fa- BE X)

JADD 310, R. .0 (B.C. 669).
*f Ta-wa-as-si-? (Hit), Boghazkoi, MDOG 35, p. 29.
Te-bi-is . . . ., JADD 137, R- -•
Te-har(?) . . ., or Tu{}ybiS . . . JADD 436, R. rj.
*Te-hi-ib-8ar

VS I, I 10, 19.

*Te-hHb-til-la

f of Sur-ki-til-la, CT II, 21, 2.
*'Te-i-e (Eg. Tj, Ranke, Material,' p. 18; pos-
sibly Mit, cf. Weber, Anmerkungen,

232

Knut Tallqvist.

p. 1058 — 1061), wi. of Amenophis III,, m. of
Amenophis IV.; TA [26,1]. 27, [4,] 112. 28, 7,

43,45. 29, 3, 8, 45,46, 61, 63, 66, 107, 117, 124, 143, 187.

anitu, VS I, 95, 4.
Te-la-AN (? cf. Bi. yb^ts)

JADB 9, IV 12.
*Te-lu-si-na

'^''^An-di-a-a, king of Andia, B. C, 715,
Sarg. Ann. 81 ; Khors. 45 (KB II, p. 58).
*Te-en-dl

f. of Hu-bi-di, VS I, 109, 3.
Te(?5^)-ql(?}?^)-bu, J ADD 467, R.j.
*Teri

f of Abia'e and Ammu:

1. Te-e-ri, Abp.: Ann. VII 97; X 1 (VR 7. 10,

KB II, pp. 214. 228).

2. Te--ri, Abp. A, IIIR23fif., VII 109; VIII 3?,

61, 123; IX in; Ann. VIII 31; IX le, sd: '""'Kid-
ra-a-a (KB II, pp. 2 18, 222). Ill R 35, no. 6,
II 5; III R 36, no. I, IV 19.

3. re--e-ri, Abp.: Ann. VIII cs (KB II, p. 220).
Ter-nadin-aplu, see Ser-jiadin-aplu.
*Te-Te8Up, f of Abbi-Tesup, MDOG 35, p. 43.
*Tetr, Boghazkoi, MDOG 35, p. 35, ruler of Nuk-

hashshe, contemp. with Subbiluliuma,
OLZ XIII (1910), col. 293.
*Teumman (El.)

Te-um-man, ^rab qasti, K. 4457, 3 (III R 37,
no. Ill) King of Elam, succeeded Urtaqu,
b. of Khmnbakhaldash (II) and Urtaqu,
f. of Tammaritu, Undaru and Ummanal-
dash:
I . Te-um-man, iar '"'''Elamii (passim), Abp. A,
IIIR i9ff.,IIl9o,98,ioi;IV79;V72; C, VII 101.
Ann. Ill 36, 45, 47; IV 13; V 6 (KB II, pp. 180.
182.188. 196). Leii.-Haupt, Mater, no. 35;
II R 66, no. II 3, 4. IIIR 16, no. 4, 45, 49;

IIIR 31, IV 75, 86, 88; IIIR 32, V 4, 21, 25, 83,
72,81,83,87, 102; VI 22, [26], 34) III R 33, VI 42,
43, 47, 53, 56; VII T. f of UttdaSU, 51. Ill R 37,

no. 2, 10: f.-in-law of Urtaqw, no. 3, le: f of
Tammaritu; no. 4, 23; no. 5, 28; no. 6, se;
no.l54, 55, 57,60; no. II 76; no.V7i. VAT 2972,
IIi9(VSI82). KK.i837,IIi6(OLZI,col.6o).

2652, 9, 14, 18, 39, 41, 45. 2674, 13, 14, 16, 19, 37

(IIIR 37, no.l). 2876,23: b. of Ummanal-

dasi. 3408.4500: f of ^//rtf^:^^. 4521,11136.
5234 a. 6397. 1 1 289. 1 1 389. Sm. 1350.
Rm. 2, 295. 80-7-19, 102. 83- 1- 1 8, 44.2.
Lay. 86, 7.
2. Tu-um-man, HABL 576, s: b. of king of
Elam.

*Te-us-pa-a (Iran.)

'' Gi-mir-ra-a-a {^ar}] umman Manda }a
aUrlu rfiqu, Esarh. A, II 6 (I R 45. KB II,
p. 128).

*Te-ii-wa-at-tiMit.of the city ofLapana, TA53,35.67.

*TI-iir-a-me, JADD 79, 5, 7.

Ti-ka-a-mur-ri, JADD 1020, R. E. 1.

*Ti-ma (.'')-!, s. of A-u-ma-a-di, ''^Kan-mi--a-a,
OLZ VIII (1905), 130 (Ep. Sili).

*TI-ml-til-Ia (Mit.)
OLZ V, 245.

*TI-ni-[a (Ar. hypocor., cf. Si-{e-)ti-nilnu)
s. of Alia, JADB 8, 1 19.

*Ti-ri-i (hypocor.)

^lahiu ^^ Ear ran, JADD 274, 1 (Ep. K).

*Ti-ta-ma-as-ka

^Sa-si-a-la-a-a, Shamsh. V, Ann. Ill 4 (I R 30.
KB I, p. 180).

Ti-ti-l

JADD 613, R. 1.

f. of J^yf, JADB5, I21.

'Tu-'-a-ti, HABL 527, 5.

*Tu-ba-'-lu (Ph., Bi. b?2nK, IdcbfiaXoq, Ei3tu-
PaXoq) "' Si-du-u7i-na-a-a, king of Sidon,
succeeded LuH, Senn., Const, u (IR 43);
KingIl7o,78; Kui.Iig (IIIR 12); Tay. II 44, 48
(IR38). — KB II, pp.90, 118.

*Tug-dam-me-i (according to Sayce, Academy
1893, I, 277 = A(A)uY8ap.i^, Strabo I 6r,
cf. Mes.serschmidt, MVG I, p. 66 f.,
WiNCKLER, AFII,p. 104; HOMMEL, Gesch.
des alien Morgenlandes 3, p. 162; for an
other view see Prasek, GMP I, p. 132 f:
a Median king, cf. Teurapioc; of Ktesias),
iar umman Manda, f. of SandakSatru,
Abp. K. 3412, 20 (MVG I, p. 63); cf.K.i20b.
80-7-19, 333-

*Tu-ha-am-me O GdbaKjiig, Hicks no. 11, see
Sachau, ZA VII p. 98)
^Us-tii-iin-da-a-a, Tigl.IV: Ann. 153 (IIIR 9);
B, 59 (II R 6-j. KB II, pp. 20, 30).

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

2Zl

*Tu-hi . . . .(?), HABL 814, R. 12; cf. Tu-^u . . . .,

f^asu, JADD 381,8; Tu-fii, BE XV, 80, a;

Tu-hi-elia, BE XIV, 37, 9. 113, 2; Tu-hi,

TA 17, 12.
*ru-u-i (Gesenius,HW15, compares Bi. ^yr\, king

of Hamath), JADD 256, 2 (B. C. 676).
*Tu-u-la (Eg?). TA 162, 69.
Tukuiti [KU-ti ), V R 44, 29 b, renders

Ka-dihman-'^ EN .LIL, q. v.
Tukulti-apll-Esarra "My trust is the son of

Esarra" (Bi. ■'DS«b& nb^n, Ar. nD('')bBlnbain)

Kings of Assyria:
Tiglathpileser I, s. of A^ur-res-iU, gs.

of Miitakkil-Nusku, ggs. of Ahir-dmi,

gggs. of Ninib-apil-ekur, f. of A^ur-bel-

kala and SamU-Adad lY , c. 11 25 — iioo

B. C:

1. IS,KU-ti-A-E.KUR, Synchron. II u: i'^r

'""^AHur, contemp. with Marduk-nadm-
ahi, king of Karduniash.

2. /S. KU-tl-A-E. sAr. RA, Tigl. I, III R 5, no. i :

Sarru dannu ^ar kibrat arbai^

Ashur-bel-kala: IR 6, no. 6, 2 (AKA p. 1 52):
s. of ASm'-rihiU, f. of Aiur-\bel-kala\
Anp.: Ann. I 105 (IR 19. KB I, p. 68).
Shalm. Mon. II37: abu rubu of Shalma-
neser II (IIIR8. KB I, p. 164).

3. IS. KU-ti- TUR. US-E. sAR-RA, Tigl. I, Ann.

I 18, 28: iarru dannu }ar kiFsat la landn
iar kibrat arbai lar kal markl bel bile
litku iar larrani isippu nd du\M%h'. idlu
qardu; III 32: larru dannu\ IV 40: Sarru
dannu; V 42; VI 55: idlu qardu] Lehm.-
Haupt, Mater, fig. 6: ^arru dannu lar
kiUati {KIS) ^ar »'"*AUur }ar kibrat
arbai kahd '"""^Nairi. Brick inscript. from
Qal'at Sherqat, IR6, no. Vi (AKA p. 127;
Andrae, Anu-Adad Tempel, fig. 24—26):
^angu A^ur, s. oi Ahir-rd-iU. VAT 5999,
1 7: gs. oi Mutakkil-Nusku. Sm. 1874, 1
(AKA p. 109): ^arru dannu \^ar kiUati
la }anan Sar kib]rat arbai, s. of \Alur-
ri^-]i}i, gs. of Mutakkil-Nusku.
s. of Ahir-rehiH, gs. of Mutakkil-Nusku,
ggs. of ASur-dan, gggs. of NINIB-apil-
ekur\ rubu siru, Tigl. I: Ann. VII, 36 — 55.

4. KU-ti- A-E.sAr.RA, Ur '"^'AHur, con-
No. I.

temp, with Marduk-nadin-a/ji, Senn.Baw.

IIIR 14,49.
s. of ASur-riS-iH, gs. of Mutakkil-Nusku\

iar '""'AUur, Tigl. I: IIIR 4, no. 6, 4.
5. SI.UM-A-E.sAr.RA, f. of ^amU-Adad,

IIIR 3, no. II.
II. Tiglathpileser II(?), cf Schnaisel, OLZ

XII (1909), col. 529f.:

1. KU-ti-A-E.sAR.RA, iar kiUati iar "'"'Ai-

Hr, KAHI I, 23.
s. of Adad-nirari (II?); iar '""'AiSiir,
KAHI I, 21.

2. IS-KU-ti-TUR. US-E.MR.RA,iar"'-*Anur,

KAHI, I, 22.
III. Tiglathpileser III, s. o( A^ur-rei-Hi (IT),
{. ofAiur-dan(ll), g{.o{Adadnirari{m):

1. IS-KU-ti-A-E.SAR.RA, f. of Aiur-dan, gf.

of Adad-nirari, BM 90853 (AKA p. 154.
KB I, p. 48).
s. of ASur-reH-iH, gs. of ASur-rabi f. of
A^ur-dan\ iarru dannu }ar kifsati Sar
'"^'AHur, MDOG32, p. 19 (King, Chron. I,
p. 202, n. 2).

2. IS-KU-ti-rUR.US-E.sAR.RA, s. oi Aiur-

re^-ih, f. oi ASur-dan\ lakin "^BE iangu
Aiur, Ashurdan II: KAHI I, 20, s.

3. SI.UM-A-E.sAr.RA, f. of ASur-dan, gf.

of Adad-nirari; }ar kiHati Iar '""'AHfir,
We. Misc. pi. 6, 5.
IV. Tiglathpileser IV, B.C. 745 — 727 (per-
haps s. of Adadnirari V and b. of Asur-
nirari V, cf. Schnabel, 1. c, f. of Shal-
maneser V, cf.WiNCKLER, AFII, pp.4, 14):

1. KU- A-E.SAR.RA, Sarru rabuiarru dannu

iar kiUati iar "'"'AUur }ar Babili iar
"'^^Sumeri u Akkadi iar kibrat irbitti,
Tigl. IV: PI. Ii.

2. KU-ti- A-E. sAr.RA, JADD 652, R. 3. 659, 1.

806, 6. 871, 1. 1077, I 17. Sm. 400. iar
'"^^Aiiur, JADD 75, R. E. Senn. Bav. 49
(III R 14. KB II, p. 1 1 8). iarru rabu iarru
dannu iar kiUati iar "'"'AUar iar Ba-
bili iar "'"tSumeri u Akkadi iar kibrat
irbitti, TigUW: Bi (II R 67. KB II, p. 8).
As Epon. B. C. 743, Canon A, IV ae ; iarru^
Canon B, V e; iar '"''^AUilr, Canon D, III 10.

3. KU-ti- TUR. U^-E. SAR-RA, Chron. B, 1, 23,

30

234

Knut Tallqvist.

24,25: ^ar*""*Akkadiu "'"^AUur, Chron.K^,
R. 2. J ADD 658, 2 (B. C. 730). K. 4740
(WAF II, p. 24).
4 IS-KU-H-A-E.sAr.RA, Urru rabu Sarru
dannu sar kiUati iar "'"^AHur lar Ba-
bili lar '"^^Sumeri u Akkadi iar kibrat
irbitti, Tigl. IV: PlIIi.

5. IS-KU-ti- 2 UR. US-E.SAR.RA, II R 52,27a.

6. h.UM-A-E.SAR.RA\ iarru, as Epon.

B.C. 743, JADD 1098,11.

7. Tukul-ti-apil-E. SAR, Sar '""'AUur, Tigl. IV :

Tel-Abta 9. — KB IV, p. 102.
Tukulti-Asur (abbrev., prob. identical with NIN.
IB-Uiklat-ASur, q. v.)
KU-ti-^HI, king of Assyria, Chron. P,
IVi2,i3; cf.WAFI, p.i24f., I35f.; MVGII,
p. 1 53 ; NiEBUHR,Stud. p. 83 f. ; King, RRT,
p. 72, n. I.
Tukulti-Harran

^i.UM-"'KAS, JADD 1046, 1 (if. a proper
name).
Tukulti-lu-Asur

KU-lu-Ah^ur, K 241, XII 4, spec.
Tukulti-NIN.IB "My trust is Ninib" (cf. Tu-kul-
ti-'^NIN.IB as name of a slave in the
time of Burna-Buriash, BE XIV, 2, 1)
I. Tukulti-Ninib I, king of Assyria and
Babylon, about B. C. 1300, s. of Shalma-
neser I, f. of Ashurnazirpal I (Chron. P),
contemp. with Kashtiliash:

1. KU-ti-'^MA$, Chron. P, IV 3, 7, 9: for seven

years king of Babylon. K. 8549. ]iar
'"^*AUur Sar '""^Sumeri u Akkadi, I R 35,
no. 3, 9 (KB I, p. 188).

2. IS-KU-ti-'^ NIN. IB, asEpon.MDOG33, p. 16.
s. of Sulman-aSarid'. Sar kiSSati, Tukl. I:

KAHII, 70. VA3213 (Lehmann-Haupt,
Mater., p. 12); gs. oi Adad-nirari, Tukl. I:
KAHI I, 19, 3. Sar kiSSati Sar '""*ASsur
Sarru dannu Sar kibrat arbdi, Tukl. I:
KAHI I, 16, 1. Sar kiSSati Sarru dannu
Sar ^'^ASSur, Tukl. I: KAHI I, 17, 1. Sar
kiSSati Sarru dannu Sar '""'ASSur Sar
kiSsat arbdi SamSu kiSSat niSe, Tukl. I:
KAHI I, 18, 1. Sar kisSati Sar '^^*'^Asur
Sar kibrat arba i Sarru dannu Sar
"""'KarduniaS Sar '""^Sumeri u Akkadi

Sar tamti eliti u Supaliti Sar hurSani
u name rapSuti Sar "'''^Subari Quti u
Sar kullat mdtati Ndiri, Tukl. I: Ann. 1.

3. ^SI. UM-MAS, s. of Sulman-aSarid; Sar

kiSSati, K. 2673. 1, R. 1 (III R 4, no. 2.
AKA, p. i4f. King, RRT, p. 106, 163):
600 years before Sennacheribs capture
of Babylon.

4. Tukulti-NIN.IB, s. of SulmanaSarid, gs.

Adad-nirari] Sakin ^Enlil Sangu ASur,
MDOG 44, p. 29.
II. Tukulti-NIN.IB II, king of Assyria, B. C.
889—884, s. of Adad-nirari III, f. of Ashur-
nazirpal:

1. KU-MAS, s. oi Adad-nirari; Sar *""*ASSur,

Louvre, KB I, p.50, no. i ; f. of ASur-nasir-
aplw. Sar '"''^ASSur, Lay. 83 a (BM 90255.
AKA p. 156); 84, D. VS I, 65. Sar kiS-
Sati Sar '""*ASSilr, BM 90 2 56. 90 26o(AKA I,
p. 156). Lay. 83, B, D. Lehm.-Haupt,
Mater., fig. 8. Sarrn rabu Sarru dannu
Sar kiSSati Sar '""'ASSur, Anp.: Ann. 1 125;
II 113 (IR 23. 26. KB I, pp.94, 1 12); Bal. 2
(VR69. AKA I, p. 168. LeGac, p. 188);
Stand. 1 (AKA I, p. 202. Le Gac, p. 153);
Statue 2 (IIIR 4, no. 8. AKA I, p. 161.
LeGac, p. 201. KB I, p. 122); BM90868,
90984, 92986 (AKA I, pp. 162, 174,177).
f. of ASur-7iasir-aplu\ Sangu ASur, BM 71
(AKAI, p.i6o. LeGac, p.20i); 104411,2
(CT 33: 50). VS I, 64. Sar kiSSati Sar

'""'ASSur, VS I, 66. Sarru rabu ,

BM 30 (AKA I, p. 209); gf. of Sulman-
aSarid'. Shalm. Ill: Mon. ii(KBI, p. 152).
Sar kiSSati, Shalm. Ill: KAHII, 29, 3. Sar
kiSSati Sar "'^*ASSur, Shalm. Ill: Lay. 78,
B, 5. KAHI I, 30, 6. VS I, 68.

2. KU-ti-^'^MAS, Sarru, as Epon., B. C. 889,

Canon A, 1 21; B, 1 21.

3. KU-ti-'^NIN.IB, Sarru, as Epon., B. C. 889,

IIIR 1,21 (van).

4. IS.KU-ti-^'i^MAS, Anp.: Ann. I 105 (I R 19.

KB I, p. 68): his effigy with Tiglathpile-
sers at Reseni. K. 4526(?). Sarru rabu
Sarru dannu Sar kiSSati, S6-g-g, 136
(AKAI, p. 157).
s. of Adad-nirari, f. of ASur-nasir-aplw.

T. XLIII.

Assyrian Personal Names.

235

hir kiHati }ar '"^'AUur, Anp.: KAHI I,

25, I-
f. of Alur-nasir-apln, gf. of Sulmcin-aiarid,
Shalm. Ill: Co. 22; Ob.ii). pa-te-si'^A-iur,

Shalm. Ill: KAHI I, 26, 3. iarrii ,

Shalm. Ill: KAHI I, 28, 3.

5. IS.KU-tl-^'^^NINJB,^ar"'"'^A-hir, IR28,

II 29.

f of Alur-nasir-aplu, gf. of Sulman-a^arid:
iar kiUati ^ar '""^AHur, Shalm. Ill: Lay.
76,8.

6. SLUM -^'^'^ MAS, Tukl. II: Ann. 26. iar

"'^^AHilr, BM 93259 (AKA I, p. 155).
s. of Adad-nirari'. pa-te-si Ahir, Tukl. II:

Ann. R. 55; f. of A^ur-nasir-aplw. iakin

'^BE iangu Ahir, 56-9-9, 156 (III R 3,

no. 10. AKA I, p. 158. Le Gac, p. 200).

Sang7l Asur, Anp.: Ann. 1 23 (I R 1 7.